《The Absolute Favorite in the Apocalyptic Rebirth》


 Chapter 1

    This is a dilapidated factory. In the end of the world, dark red blood stains, flesh and blood and unclean zombies can be seen everywhere. At the same time, when a group of people were chased by a seventh order zombie to escape here, they unknowingly became a dangerous place.


    "Lou Dian, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The trembling male voice shouted fiercely, just because it was too afraid, it made people feel that they were strong outside and weak in the middle, without any threat, and less confident and arrogant at ordinary times. It sounded as numb and desperate as those incompetent ordinary people in this desperate end.


    A man and a woman held each other''s backs tightly against the dilapidated wall and looked at the man in a black cloak not far away.


    In the orange sunset, the man with clean eyebrows and eyes gives people a feeling of almost holy and flawless. Bai Xi''s handsome face and tall figure showed a soft smile in the sunset. The broken and decadent background behind him plated him with a halo, like hope in the dark end of the world and despair in the light.


    However, the bloody Tang Dao in his hand brought people back to reality.


    This is a bloody butcher who cruelly killed their companions one by one with this knife.


    "Loudian!" Feng shaohuang looked a little desperate. After despair, he was unwilling and said angrily: "even if you want to kill us, you have to give us a reason to kill us!"


    He didn''t understand that one moment before, they were still struggling to deal with the seven rank zombie. The next moment, the teammates who could rest assured fell into the zombie group one by one and were bitten alive by the zombie. It was not until just now that the man raised his butcher''s knife towards his teammates that he knew that the man who originally designed the massacre was this man.


    Or, since half a year ago, this man has been planning this massacre. He wants all of them to die under the mouth of the zombie. All of them are swallowed alive by the zombie. Although he has never experienced it, he can also feel the pain from those painful howls on the verge of death.


    Those wise old people who see through the world say that those who die after being swallowed alive by evil creatures such as zombies can''t even get salvation after death. Although they ridicule this statement in their hearts, many people subconsciously prefer to commit suicide in despair rather than experience the pain of being swallowed up by zombies.


    But this man, who cruelly prevented them from committing suicide, watched them die when they were swallowed by zombies.


    He hates me! If it were not for this person, the team he built hard, his brother and his dream would not be destroyed here.


    The man tilted his head, as if his eyes were hurt by the sun. After the end of the world, there are few such soft and beautiful sunsets, and few people will pay attention to whether the sunset is beautiful. The cruel life of the end of the world makes everyone have only one idea: live!


    So, in fact, even you agree that I killed them to avenge you, don''t you?


    The man''s white and handsome face was tinged with a faint smile. It was so gentle that people were palpitating. The clean and soft voice sounded: "didn''t you know the reason for killing you long ago?"


    Qin Ling looked at the face in the sunset and showed obsession and resentment in her eyes. The clean sound line was like the pure land in the dirty end of the world. She was crazy and couldn''t dial it by herself. However, he couldn''t help laughing at his cruel and cold eyes, and tears came out of his laughter.


    The woman''s beautiful face was full of tears, but she said in the most vicious tone: "Lou Dian, do you want to avenge her? Oh, don''t you want to know how she died? Let me tell you, we stole your necklace and hair and lied to her that you were bitten by zombies and would soon die. That fool was really cheated out of the base, and then we pushed him into the zombies and killed by zombies alive... Ha ha, when she died, she thought you were really going to die I''m dead, but I''ve always wanted to find you... "


    The voice poked but stopped. Tang Dao ran through her shoulder blade and made her speechless with pain.


    The man in black slowly drew out the Tang Dao. The pain of cutting meat was very painful. He put the bloody Tang Dao in front of her jaw. The blade drew a blood line on it, warm and tunnel: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just let you taste the taste of being bitten alive by zombies. It''s really fair, isn''t it?"


    "Loudian, you can''t... my father is from the Institute -" Feng shaohuang turned pale. Although he resented him for designing all this, his own life was the most important. He said eagerly: "And Lou Ling''s death is none of my business. They made their own decisions! Yes, that''s it! Qin Ling likes you, so she is jealous of Lou Ling and designs to kill Lou Ling. She forced you to leave the base in order to design to kill Lou Ling..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Ling''s voice was a little hoarse and said coldly, "that''s your advice. Would you acquiesce in it if Lou Ling didn''t refuse to go to your bed and don''t appreciate it? Hehe, I just didn''t think you would really give up yourself and take revenge for her. Lou Dian, I''d rather die in your hands - er..."


    As she said this, she bumped forward. Unfortunately, Tang Dao retracted so fast that she fell directly to the ground.


    The man seemed to appreciate their embarrassment. He had such an indifferent smile on his face, but his eyes were a kind of inorganic cold and cruel.


    "I said that if I didn''t kill you, I would only let you taste the taste of being bitten alive by zombies."


    When they were frightened and wanted to run away again, the man had deceived them. Tang Dao easily broke their tendons and gave them the idea of running away.


    The smell of blood filled the air and floated to the distance. When the spiritual barrier disappeared, the nearby zombies were excited when they smelled the smell of blood.


    "No -- don''t come --"


    The man jumped onto the four meter high wall and looked down at the two people crawling on the ground like mole ants to escape. However, the zombies attracted by the flesh and blood were faster than them. Dozens of zombies rushed directly and hissed at their flesh and blood.


    The screams went on for a long time.


    Until the zombie was about to devour them, the man looked faintly at the sunset in the distance. For a long time, he jumped down from the wall and fell three meters away. Before the zombie came, the man was more than ten meters away.


    Just as the man came to the gate of the factory, a large military truck and Jeep drove from a distance and stopped not far from the factory. Then more than 30 soldiers came down from the truck, holding the latest particle light guns developed after the end of the world, with the muzzle of the guns facing him in rows.


    A handsome officer came out, looked coldly at the man in front of the factory gate and said, "Lou Dian, your crime has been established. Let''s catch it!"


    The man didn''t listen. His dark pupil looked at the white woman and middle-aged man who came down from the jeep. His beautiful face seemed to smile, and his clean voice asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The woman in white darkened her eyes, then raised the most advanced tracking instrument in her hand and said coldly, "you violated the law of the base and killed your teammates. Here are videos and recordings of your killing. Moreover, the person you killed was the son of Dr. Feng of the Research Institute. Feng Boshi wanted you to be arrested and avenged young master Feng on the condition of TV virus antidote formula."


    Dr. Feng, wearing a white research suit, looked at him with hate eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "if you kill my son, you must die! No, death is too cheap for you. Take him back to the Research Institute, where an experiment is very suitable for him." he said, with a distorted smile on his face.


    The man was silent for a while, then smiled gently, and his body quickly returned to the factory, as if the speed was light and fast as the wind. The bullet of the particle gun easily penetrated the iron door, but did not catch the man''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly, the woman found something and stared at the instrument in her hand. Her face changed greatly. She shouted loudly, "we''ve been cheated. Get out of here! He specially left a flaw to lead us here!"


    Others didn''t know why, but when they saw the woman with fear on her face, they stepped back and got on the bus.


    In the factory, the man bathed in the sunset smiled and whispered, "it''s too late. You must be buried with her!"


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the factory was razed to the ground within a ten mile radius.

 Chapter 2

    Lou Ling rang the cell phone alarm and got up from bed like a female ghost with her disheveled hair.


    Today is the weekend. She doesn''t have to go to class and rarely slept in. She remembers that she didn''t set an alarm before going to bed, but... With her mobile phone, Lou Ling pursed her lips, grabbed her messy hair back and decided to get up.


    After entering the bathroom to solve his physiological needs and brushing his teeth and washing his face, Lou Ling changed his sports casual clothes with middle sleeves, tied his back long hair with a ponytail, grabbed his wallet, opened the door and went downstairs.


    As soon as I arrived at the hall, I saw that the people who had just returned from outside were changing their indoor slippers.


    The man heard the voice and looked up. A handsome face was like a noble childe who came out of the cartoon. His face was white and clean, his temperament was clean, and his smile was gentle and soft. Although he was dressed in black, it seemed that his temperament was detached and flawless, which reminded Lou Ling of what Su Youlin told her, Many girls in the school secretly call him the male god.


    At this time, the male God changed his indoor slippers and carried the breakfast bought outside in his hand. The clean sound line gently said, "Xiao Ling gets up and comes to have breakfast."


    Lou Ling looked at him and his eyes were dark. He wanted to refuse. Later, he thought of the consequences of the rejection. He could only swallow silence and obediently sit at the table. The male god was busy for her personally, but he didn''t feel a little honored in his heart. He just felt creepy.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoling? She was in a daze early in the morning?"


    A slender hand gently touched her face, and her finger belly seemed to slide over her lips. Lou Ling''s body stiffened, his face turned aside, and reluctantly smiled, "nothing, brother, why do you get up so early today?" he paused. In order to prevent him from approaching himself, he hurriedly said, "you shouldn''t have breakfast either. Let''s eat together." looking at his dress, it seems that he hasn''t returned for another night, Lou Ling looked carefully and found no dark circles under her eyes. Although I don''t know why he hasn''t been home at night recently, he is a big man and doesn''t age much. I just don''t find it.


    Lou Dian looked at her and sat beside her with a smile, shoulder next to her.


    Lou Ling took a smoke from the corner of his eye as if he didn''t see it.


    Breakfast is very common soybean milk fried dough sticks and small steamed buns. Lou Ling bit the small steamed buns and found that they were made by the shop at the intersection of the old street. The steamed buns have thin skin and many fillings. They have a special taste and are very delicious. Lou Ling likes to order a small steamed buns with porridge and pickles for breakfast if she doesn''t have class.


    Eating delicious steamed buns and feeling the hot and explicit eyes of the men around her, Lou Ling''s hand holding chopsticks is tight. She feels that if she goes on like this, she will have indigestion.


    "It''s important to eat more when you''re young. Good health." the clean man said softly.


    His tone was so gentle, but his actions were very overbearing. Under his urgent gaze and unquestionable eyes, Lou Ling ate a cage of small steamed buns, a fried dough stick and a bowl of soybean milk. She always likes to eat eight times full, and her family knows her habits, but this month, I don''t know why, as long as she is at home, this man suddenly likes to stare at her every meal and ask her to eat very full every meal.


    After breakfast, Lou Ling wiped his mouth with the dining paper and said to the man next to him, "brother, I have class tomorrow morning. I''ll go back to school first."


    "There are classes? There are no arrangements on your schedule." Lou Dian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lou Ling knew that the man had a strong desire for control. I''m afraid he remembered her schedule better than she did. When he lied without changing his color: "last night, the class leader received a notice from the monitor in the group, and the class director changed the class temporarily."


    Even if she didn''t have class, she didn''t want to stay in this house anymore, especially after the man''s suddenly more and more explicit eyes and seemingly provocative actions in the past month, Lou Ling just felt creepy and wanted to run away. Now she is only glad that she is a junior. The school is 50 minutes away from home. For convenience, she and her classmates rented an apartment near the school.


    "Don''t rush back. I''ll drive you to school tomorrow morning!" Lou Dian took her shoulder, as if she didn''t notice her sudden stiffness. Her eyebrows and eyes were soft and said, "good, listen to your brother."


    After a while, Lou Ling was defeated in his eyes and nodded rigidly. After he let go of his hand, he quickly grabbed one side of his wallet and said, "I made an appointment with my classmates to go shopping and see clothes today and come back later."


    Lou Dian didn''t stop this time. He rolled up his sleeve and put it on his elbow. While cleaning up the table, he said, "well, I heard that the public security is bad recently, and cannibalism has happened in some places. You should be careful. Come back early, I''ll cook dinner until you come back."


    Although Lou Ling has read the news, he is too far away from himself across a screen and has no sense of crisis. Lou Ling nodded carelessly. After saying goodbye to him, he ran to the porch to put on his shoes.


    In fact, she didn''t have an appointment with her classmates today, but she didn''t want to stay at home with him. Who knows if he would gather in front of her in any name? That''s enough. Even if there is no blood relationship, the Hukou book is also a brother sister relationship! Every time he came over and saw the man''s face, she would feel sorry for her dead father Lou.


    Lou Ling was not surnamed Lou, but her mother remarried. After she married into Lou''s house with her oil bottle, she followed her stepfather Lou Ran''s surname and changed her name to Lou Ling.


    Stepfather Lou ran was a handsome but nervous man. His original wife was in poor health. After she was born downstairs, she died and remained single until she met her mother. Mother is a nurse. Their acquaintance is very common. When Lou was ten years old, Lou Dian was ill and hospitalized. His mother was a nurse who took care of him. Lou ran looked at his mother in the right eye. After Lou Dian was discharged from the hospital, they had reached the point of talking about marriage.


    Lou Ling remembers that when she first saw the building hall, it was the two parents who decided to form a family so that the children could get familiar with the meeting. The place where we met at that time was in a high-end restaurant. Both sides were dressed formally. Lou Ling, a tomboy, was beaten by his mother and forced to wear a pink lace dress and a pair of pink lovely princess sandals. Her skin was tanned to wheat color, her hair was cut as short as a boy, and then she put on a princess skirt. It was like a little boy stealing girls'' clothes. In her opinion, it was very ridiculous at that time. However, the mother beat her ass a few more times before she managed to keep the girl quiet and wanted to make a good impression on her future stepfather and stepbrother.


    When she first saw the building hall, Lou Ling thought she saw an angel. A slender and white 13-year-old boy, dressed in a white suit, sat there quietly, leaving thick ink and colorful strokes. At that time, Lou Ling almost thought it was a beautiful, quiet but fragile and delicate girl.


    Of course, what happened later let Lou Ling know what an angel instantly turned into a devil. When Lou''s father introduced Lou Ling''s mother and daughter to his only son, Lou Dian suddenly raised the table to express his opposition to the marriage. Junxiu''s little face turned red, like a child robbed of a toy, sad and angry. Later, after she lived in the building with her mother, the endless difficulties and pranks in the building hall made her understand the man''s standard angel face and devil''s heart. However, Lou Ling felt that she was a Dogtail grass with tenacious vitality. She stood still as the bear child with the second disease tossed about. It was also because there were more bear children with the second disease at home. After Lou Ling entered puberty, she did not suffer from the second disease at all, thanks to the tossing and beating of Lou Dian for many years.


    In fact, she knew that Lou Dian would oppose her father''s remarriage because she had no sense of security. In her mother''s words, the vitality of the father and son is too fragile. They need someone with tenacious vitality to take care of them. Therefore, the handsome and golden building will be attracted by her mother''s strong and optimistic character, and then want to form a family again. Loudian had no mother since childhood, and his father was busy working, resulting in his sensitive and slender temperament and no sense of security. He had always been dependent on his father. Suddenly, one day, a woman appeared and robbed his dependent father. At that time, she objected so violently.


    Walking on the busy street, Lou Ling looked at the LED billboard above the city central square. She couldn''t help sighing and scratched her hair. I really don''t know how it came to be like this later.


    Loudian used to be like a bear child suffering from secondary 2 disease. She was happy to bully her stepsister, but I don''t know when, the sensitive, fragile and slender loudian suddenly grew up and had the style of being a brother, which made her very happy. Even if she was a tomboy, she still wanted another brother to rely on. But since when, Lou Dian looked at her with strange eyes. Until she came home at the weekend a month ago, Lou Dian suddenly hugged her tightly, and then showed her feelings for her. The undisguised * has been clearly revealed. The terrible God of eyes who wanted to strip her and eat her up taught her to be frightened and almost didn''t want to go back home.


    It seems that when she was in high school, after her stepfather and mother both died in a car accident, Lou Dian had to shoulder the responsibility of supporting the family. After taking over the company left by her stepfather, he began to force himself to grow up.


    He has different feelings for her as a stepsister. Although they are not related by blood, they are indeed brothers and sisters, and Lou Dian''s twisted and strong feelings make her feel numb and don''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, Lou Ling sighed and decided to go home less in the future. After graduation, I went to the southern coastal cities to find a job. When loudian wanted to open up, I married her sister-in-law and went back.

 Chapter 3

    The weather in early autumn is very good. After a hot summer, it ushers in the cool of early autumn. Although the temperature is still a little high, it is tolerable.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lou Ling takes out her mobile phone and finds that it''s su Youlin''s baby''s phone. She is inexplicably relieved.


    "Ling Ling, where are you? I''m in the spray pool in the central square now. Come out and play ~ ~" Lin Baobao''s voice is very cheerful, "senior Xi is also here ~ ~"


    Lou Ling smiled bitterly. Although she liked Xi Mufeng, she didn''t reach the point where she wanted to associate with him, but Lin Baobao thought that as a female Han paper in the new century, if she liked it, she should be brave to chase it, so as to save other women a bargain. It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    The central square is very large. When Lou Ling came to the huge fountain on the west side of the central square, he saw a group of men and women in casual clothes gathered there. They are all classmates in the school. Their youthful and confident faces interpret the vitality of their age.


    Lin Baobao stood beside Xi Mufeng and waved to her. Xi Mufeng looked at her with a smile. Her young but handsome face and sunny temperament completely explained the term school grass.


    Lin Baobao is a lovely girl with a baby face. She is wearing a sleeveless knee high white dress, just like a lovely doll. She is very pure.


    Lin Baobao rushed over, first hugged Lou Ling, then saw Lou Ling''s clothes and said, "Why are you wearing so bear? It''s early autumn. It''s hot. We should wear skirts to show our beautiful long legs. Women don''t wear skirts or women?" then she turned her head to Xi Mufeng, tilted her head and asked lovably: "Senior Xi, don''t you think so? It''s beautiful to wear a skirt."


    Xi Mufeng, who has always been generous to women, nodded well.


    Lou Ling was a little embarrassed. Since she found that Lou Dian had evolved from secondary 2 disease to metamorphosis, she resolutely refused to wear skirts at home. There were many kinds of sportswear in the wardrobe, and high root shoes were abandoned. They were all sports shoes and canvas shoes of various brands.


    Lou Ling looks beautiful. Although her facial features are ordinary, they are combined together, but they are strangely beautiful. She has long hair and is also a beautiful beauty. If she wears a gentle dress, she is a typical girl in the south of the Yangtze River. Lou Ling''s biological father is a person in the south of the Yangtze River. Her facial features are light. Lou Ling looks like her biological father and is full of the flavor of girls in the south of the Yangtze River, but her personality is different Like a female man, and now there is a man who looks at her at home. He simply doesn''t want to dress up himself.


    "Let''s buy clothes today and choose some skirts for Ling Ling. What do you say, senior Xi?"


    Xi Mufeng looked at Lou Ling and said with a smile, "I don''t understand your girls'' things. Just be a flower escort."


    Hearing this, Lin Baobao was about to laugh, but a girl said sour: "senior Xi is not interesting enough. We are also girls. I haven''t seen you say you want to be a flower escort."


    Xi Mufeng said ha ha, and soon someone turned the topic aside, and a group of people wandered around the city center.


    Lin Baobao took Lou Ling''s hand and whispered to her, "is your highness going to work overtime today? Why don''t you ask your highness to come together? As long as you call, your highness will come."


    Your highness is Lin Baobao''s nickname for loudian - or many people''s nickname for loudian, and Lin Baobao is just the brain powder of loudian. If it''s not because loudian is a social figure and doesn''t have too much free time to play like students, Lin Baobao will try his best to block him every day and launch a warm pursuit. Of course, Lin Baobao also vowed that she will be happy after she graduates If you want to be a secretary to the building hall, you have to get a month first, fight a path of blood, and finally hold a beautiful man back.


    Lou Ling didn''t know what to say. He had to say vaguely that he worked overtime today before he changed the topic of Lin Baobao.


    When a group of men and women are together, they can''t really go shopping with women. They originally proposed to go to the club, but they were rejected. Finally, they proposed to go to the people''s Park in the city center. The tickets to the park are free, but there are many entertainment facilities, which are just suitable for young people to play, and especially suitable for young people to get familiar with and cultivate their feelings during play. Lou Ling targeted those The boys walking in the back winked at Xi Mufeng and glanced at the girls in front of them with ambiguous and teasing eyes.


    Well, needless to say, in terms of gossip, boys don''t show off.


    At 4:30 p.m., she finally came out of the cinema in the park. Lou Ling saw that everyone proposed to open the box to sing k after dinner. She kept looking for excuses to leave - she had a broken Gong voice. Every time she sang K, she was K by others, because she was lack of interest in singing K. Lin Baobao loved this one very much. Seeing that Lou Ling was really not interested, she let her go with a pity.


    The Lou family is located in the rose garden in the west of the city. The buildings in this community are mainly European style three-story small foreign houses. All those who can buy houses here are rich or powerful people. When Lou Ling moved here with her mother, she looked like a hick in the city. She couldn''t turn her eyes. For this reason, Lou Dian was ridiculed by Lou Dian who was suffering from secondary illness at that time.


    HMM... although loudian was suffering from the second disease of middle school, louling still felt that loudian was easy to deal with at that time. A small middle school and second disease could not quarrel with her and fight with her. Only those who played Yin could play with her. Unlike now, this girl is a blackened male God. She wants to eat her naked every day. Her eyes are pressed to keep an eye on people. It''s terrible.


    I came home with a tangled mood and found that the building hall seemed to be gone. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I hurried to wash my face, and then changed into another clothes that was more bloated and didn''t show my figure. By the way, I comforted myself that I could leave in another year. At that time, I would definitely be worthy of my dead building father.


    When Lou Ling poured a cup of pure water in front of the water dispenser in the living room, he heard the sound of the key to open the door. Looking up, he saw that two bags of rice and two bags of flour came in on both sides of the hall, and a shopping bag full of various dishes was hooked in his hand.


    "Xiao Ling is back." Lou Dian walked in easily, changed his shoes in the porch, and smiled at her with a gentle smile. His voice was very soft and gave people a clean feeling.


    Generally speaking, men''s voice is low and slightly magnetic, which is more attractive to women. However, the sound of loudian is a soft and clean sound, not high or low, a bit like baritone. Hearing his voice will make people feel clean and comfortable, and further feel that this person should be a person with clean mind and free from fine dust.


    Of course, Lou Ling can prove that it is really an illusion with his experience of fighting with him for ten years!


    Louling hurried to help, but loudian just handed her the shopping bag instead of carrying rice noodles. The things in the shopping bag dazzled her and sank in her hand, which made her hurry to hold them in both hands. Lou Ling followed him. Looking at his slender appearance, he could not imagine that he had such strength. It was intuitive that he was trying to be brave - of course, there was no sign of being brave on his face.


    After entering the kitchen, Lou Ling found that there were a lot of food in the kitchen, all of which were rice noodles, instant noodles and so on. There were all kinds of canned condiments in the cabinet. He couldn''t help blinking and asked in surprise, "brother, why do you buy so much food back? It''s not a waste if we can''t eat it all outside. Although we live a rich and carefree life, But the building age is still a simple child who lived in a humble husband''s apartment with his mother. He is very frugal.


    Lou Dian glanced at her and said casually, "naturally, what do you want to eat tonight?" he rolled up his sleeves and took out a freshly packed box of washed ribs.


    "Well, whatever."


    "Well, honey spareribs, kung pao chicken, red steak, sweet wine chicken, garlic and seasonal vegetables." Lou Dian said, looking back at her with a clean and gentle smile, just like a big boy.


    Lou Ling was not dazzled by the male god''s smile, but habitually cold on his back. He looked at him carefully and nodded in agreement.


    The dinner was very rich. Lou Ling sat at the table and chewed the honey spareribs. It was so delicious that she almost wanted to bite the bones of the spareribs and swallow them. Secretly looked at the elegant building hall like a noble childe. When did he learn this skill?


    In the past, when she was at home, sister-in-law Lin ordered three meals for them, but a month ago, sister-in-law Lin didn''t know what she had done wrong and was dismissed by loudian and went home. At that time, she thought, anyway, she had been living outside and didn''t have much time to come back. Lou Dian wanted to dismiss sister-in-law Lin, which had nothing to do with her. However, when they came home on Saturday and weekend, there was no sister-in-law Lin. if they wanted to eat, they had to do it by themselves. It was no problem for Lou Ling to cook some home-made dishes by herself. What surprised Lou Ling was that Lou Dian really did it himself, and the things he made were very delicious and advanced.


    When he first cooked by himself, Lou Ling asked him when he learned to cook. He said lightly that he learned it when he was studying abroad in college. Based on the terrible look in his eyes at her, Lou Ling didn''t continue to ask.


    In her opinion, the current building hall is something she doesn''t understand. It seems that all over her is a mystery.

 Chapter 4

    In the evening, Lou Ling was chatting with her classmate Q on the Internet. The door was knocked. Then she didn''t wait for her to open the door. The door had been opened with a key.


    Building age: = _ =! So she doesn''t want to go home. It''s not safe to sleep!


    Looking at the man with the key in his hand, Lou Ling''s back was cold and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Still not sleeping?" Lou Dian walked behind her, put his hand around her waist, glanced at the computer screen, and took back his eyes when he saw that it was just a chat between girls.


    Lou Ling secretly rejoiced that she had just closed the chat window with senior Xi. Although she had some good feelings for senior Xi, she had not reached the point of communication. What she talked about was just asking them where they are singing k now. But if the man knew, he didn''t know what he would say to senior Xi at school. In other words, every boy she liked since high school always alienated her inexplicably. Many times, they always show their feet. They also know that those boys have been "friendly" talked to by the building hall, and finally nothing happened.


    "Well, I''m going to bed. Brother, you should go to bed early." Lou Ling looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock, resolutely turned off the computer, then broke free from his arms and took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lou Ling''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked straight at the man sitting on her bed looking through her mobile phone. The soft Liuhai hung in front of his forehead, lined with a white and handsome face, added a little slender and soft, making his whole person look incredibly beautiful. Just -- is it really a big husband to check the chat records in her mobile phone in front of her? Should she be glad that except for a few boys'' numbers saved because of the community, the others in her mobile phone are girls'' numbers?


    "Brother, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Lou Dian looked at her, put her cell phone back on the bedside table, patted the position beside her and said, "I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Lou Ling felt that his cold hair had blown up and said with a dry smile: "well, we have all grown up and are not suitable for sleeping together. If you want to sleep here, I''ll go to the guest room and sleep well."


    "Come back!"


    Lou Ling didn''t know that a person''s speed could be so fast. Like a black leopard, she suddenly came in front of her and stopped her way. Then the arm wrapped around her waist like steel and easily brought her to the bed. The man''s tall body pressed directly on her.


    Lou Ling is about to be scared to death by the male god who doesn''t play according to the card. You mu you?!


    The body overlaps closely. Obviously, the man looks thin, but his body is unexpectedly tall. Lou Ling looked at him rigidly. The light had been turned off, leaving only a dim bedside lamp, adding an ambiguous atmosphere. Lou Ling''s hair blew open again. She wanted to turn on all the lights in the room immediately to drive away the ambiguous light, so as to avoid the beast sex of the man because the atmosphere was too good.


    He finally couldn''t bear to fight her?!


    "Xiao Ling, you should understand what I mean, right?" he smiled gently, pinched her face, forced her to slightly raise her chin, stroked her lips with his fingers, bowed down and kissed her lips softly, and then the hot tongue rushed into her mouth and plundered around. It was clear that the noble childe who looked so gentle, but his actions were extremely barbaric, which made her feel a tingle of tongue coating.


    The building is aged at


    "Xiao Ling, go to sleep." he whispered in her ear with a low voice of desire and reading, "no matter what the future is, this time, I will never let you... In front of me!"


    Lou Ling pricked up her ears, but didn''t hear the whole sentence clearly, but finally determined that he was very abnormal tonight. It seemed that he was stimulated by something. Finally, he blackened and finally shot at her. He was a beast!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lou Ling asked. She was also a little uneasy by him, as if there was a big disaster.


    He didn''t answer. He just bowed his head and gently sucked and kissed her lips. He licked like a cat and said soothingly, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling turned his back directly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    *****


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. At 4 a.m., Lou Ling was suddenly awakened by an earth shaking explosion. He jumped up directly and was quickly hugged.


    "What''s the matter?" she looked out of the window in surprise with sleepy eyes. The whole sky outside was as dark as fire. Although the night sky of the city was always dark red because of neon lights, it was too red now. There were meteor showers from time to time. The dense meteor shower crossed the dark red sky. It was very beautiful.


    "It''s all right, keep sleeping." Lou Dian forced her back to bed and covered her with a quilt.


    It''s strange that it''s okay. It''s not normal at all!!


    Lou Ling shouted in her heart, but she was tightly hugged by him and sealed with her lips. It''s so hateful! Will this man die without heat?


    In the struggle and being eaten tofu, Lou Ling was finally tossed out of temper. She found that she calmed down outside and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, Lou Ling suddenly felt a burst of cold air. This sudden cold air was very abnormal in such a warm early autumn season, but she was trapped in sleep and had no time to think more. Her body subconsciously leaned against the heat source and fell asleep again.


    Lou Dian held the girl who depended on him like a cat in her arms. Her dark eyes looked at the burning night sky outside and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 5

    "Ah --"


    The scream of panic broke the tranquility of the morning. Lou Ling frowned. The sound was far away. She just shouted away her sleepiness. When she opened her eyes, she was at a loss for a time.


    Soon, one after another screams were heard. This scream is rare in senior residential areas such as rose garden. Something must have happened. Lou Ling was sleepless and hurriedly lifted up. She found that she was still red fruit, and the ambiguous cyan marks on her white skin reminded her of what happened last night. Her face was black. She grabbed the clothes on the bedside table and rushed to the window. When she saw the scene under the community, her blood seemed to cool.


    A very bloody and terrible scene is happening below the community: a man with half a bloody face is jumping on a woman and desperately hissing her flesh and blood. The woman keeps screaming, but she can''t break free. She can only make a painful cry, and the man eater desperately swallows fresh human flesh into his mouth


    Lou Ling covered his mouth and looked at the scene. It seemed that the whole world had changed. Looking around, there were many bloody scenes like this under the community. After those terrible looking humanoid monsters ate up people, they staggered rigidly in the community, looking for fresh flesh and blood everywhere, attacking the living people and patting some people''s doors. In some rooms, screams appeared one after another. For a moment, the whole world seemed to fall into a panic.


    The strong smell of blood in the air made her almost want to vomit.


    Lou Ling looked at it for a long time. Obviously, she felt terrible, but she kept forcing herself not to look away. Until those monsters ate up people and continued to wander in the community, Lou Ling closed the window and stumbled back to bed. She felt cold and couldn''t help holding herself tightly.


    "Xiao Ling, have you got up? Have breakfast." the soft and clean male voice sounded with the sound of opening the door.


    Lou Ling looked up at him in horror and saw that he was still the noble childe and didn''t become the same human monster below. He almost cried with joy. He rushed to him and grabbed his hand. He said incoherently: "there are monsters below and below. Monsters are eating people... It''s terrible, just like zombies in biochemical crisis..."


    Lou Dian looked at her quietly until her mood calmed down. He slightly bent down and kissed her on the face. He half held her paralyzed waist and said calmly, "young, those monsters are really a kind of creature called zombies."


    "Zombie?" she looked at him like a parrot.


    "Xiao Ling, the end of the world is coming!" he said in a calmer voice.


    Lou Ling took a breath. I don''t know why the man can still be so calm, "the world... The end?"


    "Yes, welcome to the end of the world!"


    He showed a strange and strange smile, but Lou Ling felt as terrible as a devil and shuddered.


    ****


    Lou Ling, like a wooden man, was led downstairs by him and put in front of the table by him. In front of him were hot preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, toast, fried dough sticks and cut salted duck eggs. Then he had a pair of chopsticks in his hand.


    Lou Ling looked at him dully and suddenly lost his mind to his calm face.


    Anyone who wakes up and sees such a terrible thing will also accept it. What''s more, he is told that the world is ending. Let''s eat well and brush the zombies


    Lou Ling looked at him for a long time, then bowed his head and began to eat breakfast, very fast.


    "Xiao Ling, eat slowly. We''re not in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, she''s not in a hurry. She''s just venting her fear, and then accept it well and plan what to do in the future. Nima''s end... It''s a desperate end. Can you be in no hurry?


    At this time, Lou Dian took the remote control to turn on the TV. The TV signal seemed not very good. He turned several stations continuously and finally turned to a screen with relatively clear screen. However, as in reality, there was a bloody scene on the TV. A reporter visiting the hospital was rushed up by a monster wearing sick clothes and rotten skin, biting his neck, and the video screen shook violently, Soon the picture disappeared again.


    Loudian seemed to want her to recognize what the world had become. She continued to turn the turntable and turned her eyes. It was the morning news. I saw a reporter reporting in a frightened and fast tone that at about 7:30 this morning, most of the people moving in the street suddenly fell to the ground unconscious. However, no one came to rescue them. In a few minutes, those people were awake, But it has become a monster whose skin rots and pours on people


    The picture flashed away as several shaky humanoid monsters rushed at the reporter, and then stopped with a short scream.


    Lou Dian continued to turn the turntable. As long as he clearly and truly reported the monster''s cannibalism, he stopped and forced her to watch. Lou Ling couldn''t eat any more and went to the bathroom to vomit.


    After gargling, she came back and had a new breakfast. Lou Ling really had no appetite. She sat blankly and digested all the bloody and terrible scenes she saw when she woke up in the morning.


    However, loudian didn''t let her digest for too long. He took the breakfast, pulled her up and handed her a light Tang Dao.


    Lou Ling looked at him blankly and asked, "where did you get this kind of thing?" she didn''t know that he was still a cold weapon lover.


    "I found it in the warehouse at home. It was collected by my father before."


    Lou Dian said, smiled at her like a devil, and then pushed her out of the house.


    Lou Ling was like a fool, holding a Tang Dao in his hand, standing at the door of his house until a monster wandering nearby smelled fresh flesh and blood, made a sound in his mouth, and rushed at her like an old man. Only then did he find his situation - Lou Dian, a abnormal brother, pushed her out of the house and faced this terrible monster!


    Lou Ling suddenly turned around and looked across the iron gate at the yard behind the iron gate. His hands were inserted in his trouser pockets. He was elegant and calm, like a man standing in a beautiful place watching the scenery. The autumn wind in the morning blew, setting off his soft Liuhai, across his black jade like eyes. His eyes never left her, and the smile on his face was very gentle. When his eyes fell on her face, they were soft for a few minutes, but when he moved away, people felt the inorganic coolness.


    "Xiao Ling, be careful!"


    Lou Ling turned around intuitively. The smell of a dead body almost made her vomit. Turning around, she saw a badly rotten face, which made her head confused. Based on her self-help instinct, Lou Ling subconsciously waved her hand, and the Tang Dao in her hand cut forward. The sharpness of the Tang Dao was beyond her expectation. The monster was obviously born, and her neck was also a fragile place. When the Tang Dao was waved, the monster''s head flew out, and she was sprayed with stinky blood.


    Lou Ling vomited again.


    Of course, I''m used to spitting!


    Because of her appearance, the nearby zombies were attracted. Lou Ling trembled with fear. She put her back firmly against the door and shouted, "let me in! Lou Dian, open the door!"


    "Xiao Ling, kill them!" the clean voice of the building hall came from behind the door, "you can do it."


    She can do it, but... It''s disgusting! Especially when she recognized that many of the facial features on the rotten face of these monsters were residents of the community, she couldn''t help feeling guilty, as if she were killing people - no, these were no longer human.


    Lou Ling soon found back the feeling of fighting with Lou Dian in those years, but what she faced in those years was the male God face of Lou Dian, and she could beat him on the ground, sit on him and look down at him. And now -- on the real knife and real gun, cut off a head with a knife. Even if they react slowly as if they let her cut at will, the visual impact is still very uncomfortable.


    Half an hour later, the door finally opened.


    Lou Dian didn''t seem to smell the smell of blood on her body. He held her in his arms, wiped her face with a wet paper towel, kissed her lip flap, showed a soft smile, and said proudly, "young age is really great!"


    Sure enough, she''s a pervert. She''s so smelly that she can kiss it.


    "Even if it stinks, it''s still young." he smiled as if he had the whole world.


    Lou Ling had no strength to ignore his tone of comforting children. After taking a deep breath, he hurried to the bathroom to wash away the bloody smell. He rubbed his body with shower gel several times until his skin was red.


    On the first day of the end of the world, Lou Ling was ruthlessly pushed out by Lou Dian to kill zombies - refining his name and digesting it. It ended when the end of the world came.


    In the evening, Lou Ling''s stiff brain remembered his friends in school. He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and called Lin Baobao, but the phone didn''t work. They were all busy. Is the signal dead now?


    Soon, Lou Ling seemed to think of something. She looked at the man sitting beside her, slowly combing her hair with a comb, pursed her lips and lowered her eyelids.


    It seems that one day, starting from getting up in the morning, his performance was very strange, and he deliberately made her forget to call baby Lin. If she called in the morning, there was still a signal at that time. It was estimated that she could contact Lin Baobao, but she was so frightened that she forgot everything and didn''t even know that her mobile phone was turned off


    Late at night, the world is dark and quiet. The water and electricity didn''t stop, but they didn''t dare to turn on the lights. Even if they turned on the lights, they would cover the windows. They were afraid that the lights would attract the monsters.


    Lou Dian''s hand passed through her hair and left a very comfortable feeling on her scalp. He looked at the girl curled up on the sofa with a distressed face gnawing her nails, wrapped her thin and soft black hair around her fingers, then stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, picked her up easily, and said gently, "it''s time to sleep, young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling twitched at the corners of his mouth and was stimulated by the whole day. At this time, he really had no energy to entangle with the second disease of blackening. When he lay in bed, he found that he just slept with himself. After he didn''t do anything else, he directly pulled up the quilt to cover his head.


    Sleep, sleep, she wants to use sleep to soothe her frightened heart today! I hope to wake up tomorrow morning and find that everything today is just a dream!

 Chapter 6

    At 4:00 a.m. on October 10, 20x5, a meteorite with a destructive virus landed on blue star, which destroyed the whole blue star ecosystem and ushered in the end of the world.


    On the third day of the doomsday, the electricity had stopped and the water was slightly polluted. I always felt a strange smell in my mouth. However, in their community here, there is a reservoir on the roof of each Xiaoyang house. For a time, there is no need to worry about water pollution, that is, the tap water connected to the outside waterworks is polluted.


    Lou Ling frowned at several bags of rice noodles, meat and fruit, as well as barreled clean water in the kitchen. Although there are still grain reserves, she knows that there will always be a time to eat up, and she doesn''t know how long the disaster will last, what impact will it have, and will those disposable consumables be produced at that time? Is there any local food?


    However, mankind has become the master of the blue star, standing at the top of the food chain, with incredible vitality. Anyway, in despair, should we be able to find a way out?


    Lou Ling comforted himself that although there are zombies, humans will adapt to evolution. Whether it is nature or species, there will always be a balance.


    For at least the past five days, she was ruthlessly pushed out by loudian to face those monsters every day. From the beginning, she vomited and vomited, and now she can respond very quickly to chop and kill zombies, so she can adapt to this prominent disaster. Loudian has made great contributions.


    However, she also has trouble. She doesn''t know that the disaster will last for a long time, but she knows that food has become the key. In addition to food, there are many necessities of life. As a woman, she has the right to worry about many necessities of life - such as aunt paper. What should she do when she can''t reproduce? Aren''t women dead?


    He was worried about the sky. He put his hands in his arms from behind and sprayed her hot breath on his ears. The man said in a warm voice, "young age, are you ready? Let''s go out and collect materials."


    Lou Ling is too lazy to struggle anymore - this man''s strength is incredible. She has to doubt whether he has awakened the power and speed power as spread on the Internet. If it''s normal, it''s a superman. She doesn''t explain. However, it seems that the night before the end of the world, his strength is as strong as Popeye who ate spinach. It should not be regarded as variation. It''s really unscientific.


    Lou Ling answered and was obediently led out of the kitchen by him - it''s hard to earn.


    Lou Dian was dressed in a sharp black shirt, black leather pants, a pair of lozenges on her feet, and her tall figure looked a little thin - of course, she knew that she would be very talented after taking off her clothes, but it was very in line with the image of your childe in the cartoon. Lou Ling also wears sportswear and sneakers, which is no different from that before the end of the world. She is now a little grateful to Lou Dian for giving her a sense of crisis in the past. Her clothes are mainly sports. High root shoes are just decorations. She doesn''t worry about clothes.


    The car was put in the yard and didn''t drive into the garage of the community, which saved a lot of trouble.


    The zombies near their house have been cleaned up by Lou Ling alone these days. Every time Lou Ling is pushed out by Lou Dian to clear the zombies, he finds that several neighbors nearby hide behind the curtains and peek at her killing the zombie every time. His eyes seem to be looking at silly B. He seems to think that ZF will send someone to help soon, They don''t have to face this dangerous and disgusting monster in person. Of course, because this community is a rich area with good security, these slow-moving zombies can''t break in to eat them, so these people don''t have any sense of crisis.


    Lou Ling didn''t have any sense of crisis, but she couldn''t help being so crazy in the building hall. She faced the cruel reality and knew that when the food was eaten up, the monster would evolve in the future. Although she was very strange, how could he know so well. However, loudian''s attitude was too firm. Even if it was understated, people couldn''t help but feel convinced and despair about the future in his mouth.


    Lou Dian drove. Lou Ling sat in the co pilot''s position and looked at the chaos and blood along the way. Now it''s the third day of the end of the world. The once clean streets are dirty and messy. Human bones and zombies can be seen everywhere. Zombies with rotten faces come and go. They don''t move fast, like a toddler or an old man. They drive past and are left far behind before they react. Of course, occasionally you can see the survivors who are chased by zombies and run away in the street. It seems that Lou Dian didn''t see it and drove the car directly.


    Lou Ling feels uncomfortable.


    Although she knows what the end of the world means, it''s just a concept. These days, zombies have been cleared in the community, because there is a distance between houses in the community, and the people living there are either rich or expensive. The end of the world happened in the morning, and there are not many people going out, so there are not many zombies in the community. It takes little time to kill the zombies nearby every time, and although the building hall seems cruel, In fact, she has been guarding behind her. When she finishes killing the zombie, she will take her hand and go home. Waiting for her is the hot water in the bath and the delicious food that has been prepared, which makes her almost have no clear understanding of the end of the world. Until now, I have seen with my own eyes that the prosperous and beautiful city in the past has become devastated, and an inexplicable sadness has spread from my heart.


    Lou Ling looked at the car and drove directly past a large supermarket. He turned to the building hall. Seeing that he didn''t look at it at all, he couldn''t help wondering. Didn''t he come to collect materials? What''s more than the goods in the supermarket?


    Although confused, Lou Ling didn''t ask. He continued to lie in front of the window and look at the scene outside.


    On the fifth day of the end of the world, many people don''t have much food in their homes. Many people have realized the importance of food and began to come out frequently to look for food. Of course, all shopping malls and supermarkets are people''s targets, as are small supermarkets and shops with few zombies. Lou Ling saw many young men and some women with good physical fitness go quietly to some supermarkets and shops to avoid zombies.


    The car drove to a street, picked a more secret place and stopped.


    Lou Ling soon knew where they were. She saw the dense zombies in the street not far away. Lou Ling was numb and looked at the man next to her.


    Before the end of the world, this street was also a prosperous street. There were shops from food and drink to daily necessities to home appliance pharmacies. It was a very complete street. Many nearby residents liked to come here to buy goods, so there were more zombies. Looking at the dense group of zombies, Lou Ling''s scalp was numb and swallowed saliva secretly. I thought Lou Dian might love her to death, So now I want her to die.


    "Come here to collect materials?" Lou Ling looked at him with a kind of neuropathy eyes.


    The building hall looked back calmly and said, "materials are not urgent. Kill zombies first. Your training is not enough."


    Lou Ling''s mouth twitched, so after she killed the zombies in the community, did he have to take her out to kill the zombies in other places? He can''t see her idle?


    However, loudian didn''t give her a chance to prepare, and pushed her out of the car again.


    "Go!"


    When Lou Ling was chopping the zombie with a Tang knife, Lou Dian walked leisurely behind. This street is thousands of meters long. Because the time when human beings mutate into zombies occurs around 7 a.m., which is the time when people go to work, it has become a gathering place for zombies. When they approached, the zombies smelled fresh flesh and blood and rushed slowly and rigidly to the street.


    There are too many zombies here. As long as normal people don''t foolishly come to this place. In addition, the nearby streets are commercial streets and there are no residents. It looks like the territory of zombies. There are so many zombies that Lou Ling can''t deal with them. At this time, Lou Dian needs to help.


    This is her first time to see the building hall kill zombies. His actions are clean and neat. Every move is extremely simple. He pursues a fast word and expounds a simplified word with ease. It contains a kind of beauty and elegance, just like the vampire knight in a cartoon. She never knew loudian had such a good skill. Did he ever beat him up by himself, so he secretly learned it?


    There were too many zombies. Lou Ling thought that she would come here only when she was impatient. However, she soon found that this girl''s absolute force had a purpose. Every time, she skillfully took her to a small shop on the side of the road. Taking the shop as a stronghold, she cut down the swarming zombies. When she couldn''t finish, she went directly into someone else''s shop and closed the door. While she was chopping the zombie, she turned into someone else''s shop on the side of the building hall. I don''t know what he was doing.


    Of course, soon, the owner of the building knew what he was doing.


    The area of shops in this street is small, but the most important thing is that they are complete. The types of shops range from tobacco hotels to grain stores to fruit stores, purified water stores to seed stores to pharmacies... Building age has been countless. They have visited many small shops. Although they operate on a small scale, the goods in shops 40 to 50 square meters are very complete. After it became a gathering place for zombies, no one had the courage to come here. For those shops with closed doors and no one, the building hall easily broke people''s door locks with brute force and entered in a dignified way.


    Lou Ling tries to kill zombies. Lou Dian goes to other people''s shops like an idle person. Lou Ling is too lazy to care what he wants to do. With the more zombies killed, she is too tired to lift her hands. Compared with the cleanliness of Lou Dian, she is inevitably stained with the blood of zombies and has a bad heart.


    This time they entered a shop for maternal and infant products. When the door was closed, Lou Ling was limping and gasping on the ground. Lou Dian went to the store''s cabinet refrigerator and took a bottle of mineral water. She unscrewed it to feed her. She saw her sweat wet her face and clothes. She pulled a paper towel from the nearby cashier to wipe the sweat and stains off her face.


    After drinking water and taking a rest, Lou Ling saw him stroll slowly around the women''s and baby store with his hands in his pockets. The store is about 50 square meters away. There are two floors between the upper and lower floors. The upper floor is obviously filled with goods, and the lower floor is the store. The items on the shelves are mainly women''s and baby products. Of course, there are many very iconic women''s products, It''s... Cough, aunt paper.


    Lou Ling saw him look at those big aunt papers, and then looked at her. Her face was thoughtful. She couldn''t help blushing. When she was a little angry, she saw him cover his hand on it, and then the whole shelf and the big aunt papers on the shelf disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    be missing?!! ( ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)£¡


    Lou Ling was stunned.

 Chapter 7

    Lou Ling was stunned, and Lou Dian stared back deeply.


    After a while, Lou Ling shut up and put away her stupid face. When she was about to say something, she saw the man looking at the women''s and baby products in the shop and said in a deliberative tone, "do you want to collect some of these things? Although I don''t like children very much, if you are pregnant, you also need them." he looked at her stomach, It seems that he has planted jade in Lantian - your sister!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very good and strong. Lou Ling doesn''t know that he has even considered such a long-term thing, which makes her have a negative feeling again - Lou Ran''s father, your son doesn''t know that Mao is abnormal. I''m sorry for you! > <..


    The building hall has walked leisurely, and the things on the shelves disappear out of thin air. This magical scene makes Lou Ling feel like asking people to see God. Of course, the sound of zombies banging against the door also made Lou Ling understand that this is the reality.


    The building hall collected all the supplies in the small store, and then went up the stairs to collect the goods piled up upstairs. Although the store is small, it has a large number of inventories due to the large passenger flow. If it were not for this special commodity wholesale Street, it would not accumulate so many goods. Because of the large passenger flow here, it has become a gathering place for zombies. With the current human ability, it will not come here to collect such things.


    Therefore, loudian specially chose this kind of place.


    There are so many zombies that no one will run to such a place like them, and no one has the ability to make a way in the zombie group. If these goods are not collected before zombies have evolved, and high-level zombies will guard here when zombies evolve in the future, these goods can only become waste.


    This is also the reason why loudian doesn''t go to supermarkets where it is easier to collect materials. It always needs to leave some living space for ordinary people. Since it has the ability, why not go far and take away those things that no one can collect?


    Building age analyzed and looked at him differently.


    When the building hall finished collecting things, she went to her and squatted down - her line of sight was flush with her. The dark eyes were suffused with a clear and cool color, which was completely contrary to the white and handsome appearance, but when she looked into these eyes, she always felt that these eyes were so deep that she was shocked.


    "You..." Lou Ling tried to ask in a calm tone, "what is this ability?"


    "Space power."


    "Then I..." she asked in a low voice.


    Lou Dian held her in her arms, moved her lips to the corner of her eyes, touched her and said, "my silly girl, everything has me!"


    So, she is an ordinary person.


    In fact, Lou Ling will know the power. When she was in the car, she saw people fleeing on the side of the road throwing fire regiments and ice arrows at Chinese zombies. At that time, she thought it was the car driving too fast. She was wrong. She was not wrong. It was true. Now, loudian also showed his ability to let her understand that she is an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, nature is equal.


    It has changed the ecosystem, making human beings become zombies and immortal creatures that devour flesh and blood. Human beings also evolve with it. They have magical power to fight against zombies and win living space.


    Lou Ling didn''t have much time to lose, because when Lou Dian saw that she was almost rested, he pushed her out to kill the zombie. If it was in the past, Lou Ling would feel that he could not understand what he did. Now, he knows that he is an ordinary person and is too weak compared with those who awaken the magical power, so he can only strengthen himself by force.


    Lou Ling tried hard to kill the zombie and calcine herself. The dense zombie made her scalp numb. The rotten smell on the zombie made people sick. Especially now it is only October. Shortly after the national day, it is cool in autumn. The weather is still a little muggy, which makes the smell on the zombie evaporate, which is a kind of torture.


    Of course, Lou Ling is convinced that he is used to vomiting.


    In particular, every time Lou Ling sees that Lou Dian''s eyebrows and eyes are peaceful and doesn''t seem to put these rotten smell in the bottom of her eyes, Lou Ling feels that Lou Dian, a delicate young master, can adapt. Why can''t she adapt? So after vomiting, continue to practice yourself.


    The building hall followed her, and the spiritual force opened wantonly, enveloping the place within a few thousand meters. It was found that there were no survivors in this area. Of course, there are no other dangerous things. As for these zombies, in addition to quantity, there is really no quality. For the strong who returned seven years after the end of the world, this kind of low-level zombies is not enough.


    After scanning around and finding nothing dangerous, his eyes turned to the girl in front of him. His dark eyes flashed crazy light, and then returned to tranquility. Seeing several zombies coming towards her, she was overwhelmed. With a flick of her fingers, several space blades that could not be captured by the naked eye solved it silently.


    She is still alive in his sight!


    Lou Ling shivered. After cutting off the head of the zombie in front, he saw the shop door next to him open, rushed there with the building hall, locked the glass door and collapsed on the ground to breathe.


    Loudian still gently took out a piece of wet tissue paper to wipe the sweat stains on her face.


    Lou Ling''s eyes, which still had some crazy and residual meaning, trembled again. I don''t know what he thought just now. The evil smell that can''t be hidden - CBI, it''s really terrible! Sure enough, the end of the world came, and the metamorphosis evolved with it!


    This is a cake shop.


    Lou Dian saw that she was still paralyzed on the ground and resumed her rapid breathing. He went to close and lock the iron door of the cake shop. The room was dark. He helped her to the lovers in the cake shop to sit down and handed her a bottle of cake shop drink.


    On the fifth day of the end of the world, some cakes in the cake shop had expired. Lou Ling looked at the cakes placed in the glass cabinet with a sad expression on her face.


    Now she was finally aware of the inconveniences brought about by the end of the world. She couldn''t help feeling a little heartache when she thought that she might not eat that kind of cream rich, fragrant and soft cake in the future.


    "It seems that I can''t finish the task today. I''ll rest here tonight." Lou Dian said.


    Lou Ling looked incredible. "In such a place?" in the zombie nest? Does she get enough sleep?


    Lou Dian gave her a positive look, which made Lou Ling a little depressed and desperate. Then he listened to the sound of zombies knocking at the door, and was more sure that he would be too noisy to sleep tonight.


    The cake shop is not big. It is about 60 Ping meters. The cakes in the cupboard are expired. Only the bottled drinks in the freezer can be drunk. Lou Ling rested for a while, followed by Lou Dian to check the cake shop. When he went in, he found that there was a compartment inside. It was a small kitchen for making cakes, equipped with a bathroom and a small warehouse. There were things like flour in the warehouse.


    Lou Ling''s eyes lit up and urged, "put it away ~ ~" probably knew that the end of the world was coming and food became very important, so Lou Ling suddenly had a keen feeling for this kind of food that can be collected free. Moreover, if this kind of place is not the building hall, it is estimated that no one will come to collect the materials here. Instead of letting them deteriorate in the future, it is better to take them away now.


    Lou Dian looked at her with a smile and collected the grain in the warehouse into the space.


    Finding nothing, they washed their faces and hands with the clean water stored in the kitchen. Seeing that there were conditions here, Lou Ling wanted to wash his body, so he looked at the man next to him.


    At her insistence, loudian went out of the kitchen and left the space for her.


    Lou Ling went into the bathroom and scrubbed her whole body. When she was ready to put on her clothes, she was a little embarrassed - her clothes were stained with the dirty blood of the zombie and gave off a bad smell. There was no extra water to wash here


    "Young, clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling watched him openly open the door of the bathroom. The lock was gently and skillfully unscrewed under his brute force. It couldn''t be locked at all. She couldn''t help crying. Sure enough, being a pervert is capital!


    Lou Dian handed her the clothes, looked at her stupid look of wearing underwear and holding clothes, picked her eyebrows and looked at her inch by inch. She was looking at her body with her eyes. The cold jumped up from the spine again, and the whole person was not good.


    Lou Ling took the clothes rigidly. Fortunately, he just looked and didn''t do anything else. After he turned and left, Lou Ling looked at his clothes and was sad and angry again.


    Underwear, underwear... Why does he know her size! Sure enough, he''s a pervert!

 Chapter 8

    When Lou Ling put on his clothes and came out, he saw that the cupboards in the store were stacked in the corner, clearing a space with a double bed on it.


    Building age: = entrance =! Double bed?! Where did it come from?


    Loudian sat on the bed and saw her come out and waved to her. It looked like a big wolf tempting the little white rabbit and planning to eat the little white rabbit.


    "There''s still water in it. Go and clean it," said Lou Ling quickly.


    Loudian is not dirty. Although she is dressed in black, she doesn''t know how he did it. She didn''t let a drop of blood stain of the zombie touch him. She looks as clean as those elites sitting in the office, which makes louling envy. She is also determined that she can do it one day.


    Lou Dian nodded, "OK, save you from disgust!"


    Lou Ling''s mouth twitched, "I don''t dislike him." she stinks much more than him. He can hold it. How can she dislike him?


    "Well, I knew Xiao Ling wouldn''t dislike it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling is a little crazy. Was she surrounded by him? There''s no need to beat around the Bush to test her. She really doesn''t dislike him - well, since her mother and father Lou died and her brother and sister depended on each other, she has always regarded him as her family, and no one will dislike him. So even if I knew that he was blackened and abnormal, and had different feelings for himself, I didn''t mean to dislike him except to escape.


    In his words, they are really not related by blood, and they have nothing together. But she always felt that his feelings were too terrible, and her eyes were too terrible. She couldn''t afford it. She thought that she would go to the southern coastal city to find a job after graduation for several years, and then go back when he wanted to marry her sister-in-law. Who knows that the end is suddenly coming. In this terrible and desperate end, brother and sister naturally have to support each other


    When Lou Dian took a bath, he saw the girl with her chin on her knees. She looked at the front with a beautiful face. Her eyes were lax. She didn''t know where she was wandering. Until he sat next to him and saw him clearly, the whole man jumped up like a rabbit and happened to be held in his arms.


    Subconsciously struggling, he found that strangling his hands was like an iron wall. Lou Ling quickly accepted the fact, touched his stomach and said, "brother, I''m hungry."


    Lou Ling thought he would take out the biscuits and other things he had just collected for dinner. Who knows, he dragged a cabinet as a table, brought two chairs, and then took out the hot food from the space. The rice is cooked in an electric rice cooker. The whole electric rice cooker is taken out together. Open the lid. The white rice is still steaming. Put the dishes on a plate, four dishes and one soup, stewed elbow with ham, double cooked pork, shredded pork with fish flavor, cold black fungus, white seared mustard, spare ribs, corn and carrot soup.


    After a day of fighting, I was tired and hungry. My mouth was watering when I saw these hot dishes.


    It''s great to have a space! ***


    Lou Ling took the meal he handed over, said thank you and began to eat fiercely. Because today''s nerves are tight all day, and the amount of exercise is greater than usual, the zombies gathered together almost destroyed Sanguan, challenging her nerves. She feels more tired than in the past 20 years. Therefore, Lou Ling''s appetite today is twice as much as before, and even she is a little surprised. Looking at Lou Dian, Lou Ling suddenly felt that she ate very little, because Lou Dian ate twice as much as she did, and they just cleaned up the meals.


    After dinner, Lou Ling was shy and didn''t want to move. However, seeing that Lou Dian cleaned the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, Lou Ling hurriedly got up and went to help. She can''t do such things without waiting for food and drink. However, Lou Dian didn''t ask her for help at all. He took a bunch of washed purple grapes from the space and asked her to sit on the small stool next to him and eat them. While eating the grapes, he watched him wash the pot and dishes. It felt like he was going to be abandoned - no, it felt like a pig to let him eat.


    Lou Ling stuffed a grape into his mouth and asked, "is the space time of the space power static? How large is the space area? Can you collect a lot of things? Are there other uses besides loading things? Is the space power very rare? When did you make these dishes and put them in the space? Or can you take things from space?"


    Listening to her chatter, his face was not half impatient. While cleaning the bowl, he replied, "well, time in space is static, but only limited to me, others are not, so don''t tell others when you are young." he said in a tone of coaxing children.


    Lou Ling glanced at him, "I''m not stupid." Lou Dian put his cards in front of her so clearly, which is a kind of trust in her. I''m afraid he also understood that even if she died, she wouldn''t do anything unfavorable to him, so he would expose himself in front of her like this. He was sure that she would not betray and do anything against him, so he always ate her.


    Lou Dian smiled at her. The smile almost blinded her eyes. He hung his eyes and pretended to eat grapes seriously.


    Then the building hall solved her doubts. The space size and time in the space of the space power are determined by the power power''s own ability. The weaker the power, the smaller the space. Time is almost the same as the passage of external time. If the power level of the power is strong, the space will become larger and the passage of time in the space will become slow. In addition to loading things, space powers also have skills such as blinking and space blade. It depends on how the power person uses his power and master it. As for taking things from space, it''s impossible to make up for too much.


    Lou Ling listened to him slowly and wanted to ask him how he knew so well and where he got the information. However, he looked at the grapes in his hand and saw him put the cleaned bowl upside down and drain water into the space. In the end, he didn''t ask anything.


    Moreover, if the space size and time passage of the space power depends on the power itself, the space of the low-level power is very small, and the time passage is the same as that of the outside world, then... The materials in this street and the previously hot meals... Lou Ling sighed. There are too many Secrets for this man. It is obvious to dig a pit for her to jump.


    After dinner, it was dark outside, and Zombies were relentlessly hitting the iron door, but their ability was still weak. The iron door was very hit, that is, the banging sound was very loud.


    I have to continue training tomorrow, so I fell asleep at about the same time.


    Lou Ling thought she could not sleep, but she was hugged by Lou Dian. She smelled the familiar smell on him, and soon fell asleep in the sound of impact.


    When she found that she was asleep, Lou Dian reached out and gently covered her ears, and the huge spiritual force spread out recklessly, forming a spiritual barrier, blurring the consciousness of zombies, so that those zombies who were knocking against the door ignored the cake shop and began to spread slowly and wander aimlessly in the street.


    Lou Dian slightly lifted her lips. She was in a very good mood. She rubbed her head on her white and greasy neck and kissed again. Then she fell asleep safely.


    *****


    Loudian knew that he had dreamed of something temporary at the end of his last life.


    At that time, because Lou Ling had no classes the next day, he stayed at home for an extra day to avoid being trapped in the school''s population gathering place and the zombie gathering place. And he, because he was the first awakening power, was in a coma for three days and three nights.


    He still remembered that when he woke up from his coma, he saw Lou Ling''s haggard face and surprised eyes, and then held him and cried. This is the second time that Lou Ling cried in front of him after he grew up, except when his parents died. There are terrible monsters outside, and the only family member is unconscious. She may wake up as a zombie, which makes her very distressed.


    Many people killed their unconscious relatives and friends because they watched the news reports on TV, but even though his girl knew that she might be in danger, she still firmly guarded herself and never thought of killing him.


    Later, he was the first to awaken the space power, but the space power at the beginning was too weak. It was like waste wood. In addition to decorating things, his combat effectiveness was not strong. It was clear that he was the power, but he had to rely on building age to protect


    "Loudian, nature is fair. We must live well in this last world."


    Every time she was exhausted by the desperate end of the world, her cheerful smiling face, like the blue sky in the early summer before the end of the world, drove away the haze in people''s hearts, and gradually bred crazy desires in his heart. From the original ignorant love, he turned into a abnormal love. He wanted to occupy this person alone. He didn''t want anyone to find her special and her good.

 Chapter 9

    It took a few days to finish shopping this commercial wholesale Street and collect all the materials that should be collected, but the zombie has not been killed yet.


    When he escaped from the commercial street, the putrid smell in the air finally dissipated a lot. After taking a deep breath, he felt that he was finally alive. The corner of his eye saw a zombie coming next to him. Without hesitation, he waved his Tang knife and cut it off. The head of the zombie was thrown high.


    Being scratched by zombies can turn into zombies, so one of Lou Ling''s training these days is to kill zombies when they are not close to them. He is very trained in speed and skills.


    When they returned to the place where they had put the car, they got into the car, and as soon as the car drove, they left the zombie far behind.


    Lou Ling sat on the vice seat, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured it several times, then screwed the cover and put it away.


    Lou Dian looked at her. He never said anything, but he saw that she had consciously not wasted water resources, and her eyes were dim. It seems that she is always faster than ordinary people to realize her situation, the situation of mankind and the importance of water resources, so she will consciously make correct judgments, which is also the reason why they can live safely to the last seven years in their last life. If not


    "Hey, there''s someone asking for help!" Lou Ling said suddenly.


    Looking at the building hall, it was the window of a room on the third floor of a civilian house next to the street. Someone leaned out and waved a red cloth. Listening to the voice called "help", Lou Dian drove the car without looking. Today''s zombies are only primary. Even ordinary people can deal with them. As long as they run fast, they are not afraid to be chased by zombies. It''s just that these people waiting for others to save have a second time after saving once. It''s better to do nothing. Besides, it''s not necessary.


    Lou Ling didn''t say anything about his indifference to Lou Dian.


    Although zombies come and go in the street, they will never be trapped as long as they dare to kill zombies. And they just drive by and want to stop to help them kill zombies. Don''t they have to take them home next? How can there be such a beautiful thing? People do not save themselves, but rely on him to save them, which will only contribute to the weakness and inertia of those people.


    On the way home, there are many such situations. When those hiding at home hear the sound of the car, they gather together at the window to explore. When they see the car passing by, some will call for help, and some just look at it.


    In addition to them, other people also drove out to collect materials like this. Lou Ling found that most of the people who dared to come out were powers. If there were people in the roadside households, they also asked for help from these people with magical powers. It''s needless to say. One of them suddenly drove out at a fork in the road and stood in front of their car. A big man leaned out of the window and threw fire at the zombies in the street, but the accuracy was very poor.


    Lou Ling was very interested in watching them lose their powers. Although she didn''t have any powers, she had a good time watching them. However, when those people arrogantly threw fire balls at their cars, it was not fun.


    Seeing that the fire mass was about to burn the wheel, he suddenly lost his accuracy and didn''t know how to turn. It seemed as if a gust of wind had blown over. The fire mass turned back and caught fire on the chassis of the car, making the car suddenly lose its spirit, slide forward and make a harsh brake sound.


    Loudian''s driving skills were very good. Without changing his face, he slid the car forward and leaned over his shoulder with the car. Louling could also see that several strong men on the car were knocked upside down, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. Lou Ling was surprised, but the car crossed with them in an instant. She didn''t know if she would see them again in the future, so she ignored it.


    He soon returned to his home where he had been away for a few days.


    When the car drove into the community, the survivors in the community heard the sound and looked into it one after another. Seeing that the car drove to Lou''s house, they knew it was Lou Ling, a silly B who came out every day to kill zombies, and soon took back their sight.


    After returning home, Lou Ling looked at the familiar place and felt a long lost touch. At the end of the world, having a safe house with excellent defense is more moving and reassuring than before the end of the world.


    The building hall locked the door at last and looked at the people who jumped to the sofa and lay on their stomach. Their eyes were peaceful.


    *****


    They live in a relatively suburban community with a small population density, so there are not many zombies. Although the community is large, the zombies have been cleaned up almost because of the age of the building.


    After coming back, after a day''s rest, loudian began to kill zombies outside the community with louling and collect materials. But they didn''t go to the supermarket or shopping mall, which everyone went to, but to the streets with many zombies.


    Louling knew that the purpose of loudian was not to collect materials, but to train her, so she often went to places with many zombies.


    After going out for a few days, Lou Dian saw that she could not change her face when facing the zombie, so she didn''t force her to go out to kill the zombie again. What makes Lou Ling black is that she is not used to it - is she a masochist?


    It may be because there are buildings in the community that have cleared the zombies and become very safe. People in the city have fled to the community these days. There are many empty houses in the community. Most of them are those whose owners do business in other places or don''t come back. Those people break open the anti-theft door with brute force, and then live in those empty houses. No one says anything about them. At this extraordinary time, the order has been chaotic, and people won''t say anything about breaking into houses illegally. It''s good to be alive.


    The sound of braking came from outside. Lou Ling ran to the window and looked out and found that it was the survivors who broke in. They chased more than a dozen zombies behind them. After entering the community, the survivors closed the bloody iron door of the community to prevent the zombies from entering, and then spread them soft on the ground. Other people with strength watched the community vigilantly to prevent the zombies in the community.


    Every time she saw the survivors escape, Lou Ling was a little happy, which proved that there were more survivors.


    Compared with Lou Ling''s happiness, Lou Dian was indifferent. He just did his own things, read books, looked at her, dazed, and went into the kitchen to make food for her.


    At this time, Lou Ling can only touch his nose, and it''s hard to say anything. Although she has some guts, she can''t force others to be like her, can she? Everyone is an independent individual. Some people are born virgin, others are born selfish. Everyone has his own ideas and lifestyle, and she can''t blame anything.


    The water and electricity have stopped, but there are gas stoves and several cans of gas at home. When the building hall had nothing to do, it made the grain stored in the house as much mature food as possible and stored it in the income space. At this time, Lou Ling knew that the cooked food they ate outside didn''t know when the building hall was ready and put in the space.


    There was a sound in the kitchen. Lou Ling left the window and ran to the kitchen. She saw that Lou Dian was making steamed stuffed buns. There were made noodles in the washbasin, and there were fillings made of mushrooms and meat on the glass stage. Lou Ling smiled and came to help.


    Before the end of the world, the building hall had bought a pile of food. With the materials collected these days, they were not short of food and drink, but it was difficult to use domestic water. As a result, if Lou Ling didn''t go out to kill zombies, he usually had to wipe his body at night and didn''t dare to waste water at will. But if killing zombies makes her dirty and smelly, even if the water is tight, the building hall will directly throw her into the bathing room.


    After Lou Ling made an ugly steamed stuffed bun, he was kicked out of the kitchen by Lou Dian impolitely. No way, Lou Ling can only cat at the kitchen door and start to quarrel with Lou Dian. She used to be a lively girl. Now she can''t watch TV, surf the Internet or chat with others, so she has to make do with loudian. She is a family who has lived for more than ten years.


    "Hey, do we have enough food?" although she doesn''t know how big the space of the building hall is and how much food it can hold, she always worries when she thinks of the end of the world and when it will end.


    The building hall still has only one sentence: "don''t worry."


    Seeing what else she wanted to say, Lou Dian took a red apple from the space and stuffed it into her. Lou Ling swallowed his saliva, went to find a fruit knife to cut the apple into small pieces, ate half by himself and fed half to him. She now eats and drinks under the control of the building hall. It''s always bad. He''s busy eating and drinking with his wolf heart and dog liver.


    However, when he bit her finger and sucked twice, Lou Ling''s face turned black and decided to be more ruthless.


    The steamed stuffed buns made in loudian are very beautiful. The pleated patterns on the top of the head are like works of art, which makes louling amazing. When the steamed buns were steamed in the steamer, their house was knocked.


    "Ling Ling, your highness, are you there? Open the door quickly. Let''s save you!"

 Chapter 10

    "Ling Ling, your highness, are you there? Open the door quickly. Let''s save you!"


    When Lou Ling heard who the owner of the voice was, she was immediately happy. When the end of the world comes, the whole world has changed. I don''t worry that my friends in school are fake, but my mobile phone has no signal, and the Internet is blocked. I can''t contact others at all. Even if I''m worried, it''s impossible to put aside life and death and run to find someone? Lou Ling felt that she was not so great. She abandoned her family and ran to find friends.


    Even so, Lou Ling still hopes everyone will live well. How can she be unhappy to hear Lin Baobao''s angry voice now. And Lin Baobao came here to find himself, which also moved Lou Ling very much.


    When Lou Ling was happy, he turned his head and looked at the building hall. Seeing that he had nothing to say, he immediately ran to open the door.


    Lou Dian slowly washed his hands, leaned against the kitchen door and watched Lou Ling come in with three men and two women. His eyes were suddenly slightly fierce, and soon turned into Qingling''s indifference and depth.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" the baby faced girl in casual clothes ran to the hall and asked excitedly.


    The building hall looked indifferent and cold and nodded in response.


    At this time, a smell of food came from the kitchen, accompanied by the sound of abdominal sound, and the men and women present couldn''t help blushing. However, the experience of the last half month also made them cheeky and not ashamed. Nothing is more important than filling your stomach.


    Lou Ling looked at them. It seems that over the past half a month, this group of proud children of heaven have tasted the pain and learned the importance of food. However, compared with those who survived in the street, they have more confident vitality and high spirit. They don''t seem to be desperate for the arrival of the end, but are eager to try.


    This feeling is obvious, which can be felt from the fact that they walk into someone else''s house without any restraint. Lou Ling is very sensitive. Although she is happy with the arrival of her friends, she also brings their reactions to the bottom of her eyes.


    "Are you steaming steamed buns?" said Lin Baobao with a surprised look. "We haven''t eaten hot food for a long time. It''s really good."


    Lou Ling took another look at Lou Dian and saw that he had no response. He said, "you should be hungry. Let me get you steamed stuffed buns."


    After a while, everyone sat in the living room and ate steamed stuffed buns.


    Lou Ling and Lou Dian sat together. The three men and two women opposite were busy eating hot steamed stuffed buns and secretly aimed at the Lou family''s brothers and sisters opposite.


    This group of people are classmates and seniors in Lou Ling''s school. Three of them are Xi Mufeng, Chen Kaiwei and Wei Xian. The two women are Lin Baobao and Huang Zhiling respectively. Xi Mufeng and Huang Zhiling are senior sisters of their first term. Lin Baobao, Chen Kaiwei and Wei Xian are all classmates of Lou Ling. Usually, if the class wants to engage in any activities, they often get together to discuss and talk to each other, But that''s all. I''m not familiar with talking about everything. Or Lin Baobao is familiar with the two men. Because there is a great God of blackening at home, he can''t get familiar with other men at all.


    After Lin Baobao''s narration, Lou Ling knew that on the night before the end of the world, because they sang K until 12 p.m., the school had closed the door. Lin Baobao took these people to the apartment they rented outside for a night, but he didn''t expect to wake up the next day and find that the world had changed. There were people eating monsters outside. They had been hiding in the apartment until the food stored in the apartment ran out and had to go out to look for food.


    "We couldn''t get through. We were worried about you and came to you," Lin Baobao concluded.


    Lou Ling saw that she often aimed at the building hall. She was afraid that she was looking for the building hall. She and Lin Baobao happened to meet when they were freshmen, and then they had been playing together because they were roommates in the same dormitory.


    "Of course, Mr. Xi also agrees." Lin Baobao said vaguely.


    Xi Mufeng said with a smile, "it''s great that you''re all right."


    Lou Ling''s face is a little black. Her heart says don''t say this in front of the blackened male god. Be careful that he continues to blacken! Sure enough, the hand placed behind her waist in the building hall was holding her waist without trace. It didn''t hurt, but it was so sour that it was almost fatal, and she didn''t dare to let people know.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to me. Are you okay?" Lou Ling said as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Baobao smiled and said carelessly, "of course it''s all right. We have powers."


    "Power?" Lou Ling stared.


    Her appearance was a surprise to others. The building hall is still sitting on the Diaoyutai, still with a light and gentle appearance, elegant like a noble childe. Compared with these young men and women, the performance of the building hall is no different from that before the end of the world. It seems that this end of the world has no impact on them.


    Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian and others secretly looked at the brothers and sisters of the building family. It seemed strange to see the performance of the building hall.


    Lin Baobao flicked his finger, filled a glass of water in the empty cup on the coffee table in front of him, and then said to Lou Ling: "From the end of the world, except for sister Huang Xuejie, we had a fever for three days and nights. Later, when the fever subsided, we woke up. Senior Xi woke up Lei''s power, Chen Kaiwei''s ice power, Wei Xian''s space power, and sister Huang Xuejie didn''t wake up. What about you? Your highness is so powerful, should there be an awakening power?" Lin Baobao''s face couldn''t stop being proud. Just by strength, there are four powers in their group. They are really powerful, but they are also proud.


    Unfortunately, the powers of the current powers are too low. Casting one or two will spare all the powers, making everyone habitually attack when dealing with zombies. Lou Ling often goes out these days and has seen the power killing zombies. Naturally, she understands the problem.


    When Lou Ling was about to answer, Lou Dian said, "I''m a space power. Xiao Ling didn''t wake up." then he put the cup on the table into the space and put it out again.


    Hearing the speech, the people present were disappointed. In their eyes, the space power can only hold some things, and now the initial space is small and the combat effectiveness is not strong. It''s really useless. However, having space power is better than ordinary people. At least it''s convenient to bring things. When Chen Kaiwei and others were forced to come here by Lin Baobao, they still had some hope in their hearts. They hoped that the brothers and sisters of the Lou family were powerful. Who knows, one was a space power and the other was an ordinary person, which was far from their expectations.


    Lin Baobao didn''t expect this. The expression on his face was stiff. He soon cheered up and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your Highness has space to hold things. Although Ling Ling is an ordinary person, we are good sisters and will protect you."


    Lou Ling smiled and said, "thank you, but I don''t need protection. I can kill zombies."


    Lin Baobao sat next to Lou Ling and reached out to hold Lou Ling to comfort her. Lou Dian''s hand behind Lou Ling''s waist also broke away. He saw the picture of Lou Ling being held in his arms and rubbed by another girl. Lou Dian''s eyes became more and more dark and clear. He saw that Lou Ling''s heart could not bear it, so he quickly climbed out of Lin Baobao''s arms.


    Lin Baobao made a noise. Fang smiled and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have powers now. I heard that you will wake up in the future."


    "Then I''ll accept your good words."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Others looked at it and looked different. Among them, the girl Huang Zhiling pursed her lips. She was also eager to awaken her powers.

 Chapter 11

    After eating the hot steamed stuffed bun, Lin Baobao filled a glass of water for everyone with his power, and then thanked the brothers and sisters of the Lou family with everyone.


    It has only been more than half a month since the end of the world came. Although the order tends to collapse, the basic morality formed by civilized society for many years still exists. Especially for this group of well-educated college students, they can''t do the kind of thing that they eat other people''s things without thanking them, or take it for granted.


    When they got to know each other, the building hall suddenly said, "what are your plans next?"


    Everyone looked at him. Up to now, only a handful of people have opened their doors in the building hall. They sat there calmly and calmly, elegant as a noble childe from a cartoon. Their clean and soft voice is definitely the object of great pursuit by women before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, their looks and abilities look like a little white face who eats soft rice. Because of the existence of Wei Xian, a space power, they don''t have much hope for the combat effectiveness of space power after they know the practicability of space power. (we will regret it!)


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was very gentle, but his face was calm to a kind of coldness, but somehow he felt his back cold. He couldn''t help being more careful and didn''t dare to be as casual as facing the age of the building.


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and looked at Xi Mufeng.


    Lou Dian continued to say gently, "I heard from Xiao Ling that you are all foreign students. I don''t know who else in your family?"


    The gentle building hall is very deceptive, which makes people feel that he is a good man. Coupled with his excellent appearance, it is very easy to put down his heart.


    Wei Xian''s family is in the capital. Xi Mufeng''s and Huang Zhiling''s homes are in s city. After the apocalyptic outbreak, they fell into a coma. They couldn''t get through again except Huang Zhiling''s family after a phone call, which made them very anxious, but there was no way. no Chen Kaiwei is from a County near the city. It only takes three hours to take the bus to the expressway. His home phone can''t get through, which may be more or less bad.


    Xi Mufeng was the leader of this group. Before he came here, he had planned to face Lou Ling''s brother and said: "Although we don''t know how long the disaster will last, we plan to go to the capital. Huang Zhiling and I have relatives in the capital, and our family should also go to the capital. However, before that, we promised to accompany Chen Kaiwei home to their house. If we have company at that time, we will go to the capital together."


    The capital is the political and economic center of China. It has always been the strongest armed force. Even if there are zombies, I believe they will be controlled in a very short time. Xi Mufeng and others have good ideas, which is human nature, but don''t forget how many people in China, everyone wants to go to the capital, and how many people can a capital accommodate?


    Lou Dian didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at these young people who had just left the juvenile stage and evolved into youth. They couldn''t imagine how desperate this end world would be. Now it was just the beginning. Before the zombies evolved, everyone felt that the end world was just like this, with a kind of joking lightness.


    Lin Baobao interrupted: "Your Highness, you and Ling Ling also go to the capital with us. The capital has the best armed forces in the country and will be able to resist zombies."


    Lou Ling didn''t promise. Instead, she turned to look at the building hall. When she looked like this, she knew that her brother was in charge.


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "we have relatives in the capital. We really intend to find him, but not now." after that, Lou Dian said, "do you listen to the radio? Now many places have established security bases. ZF will send people to the city to pick up survivors to the security base at the latest one month."


    Hearing this, everyone was excited and asked about the security base regardless of others.


    Despite the chaotic order, the state responded very quickly to the disaster. For whatever reason, the ZF department soon organized and established a safety base. However, since the end of the world came more than half a month, the facilities and management of the safety base were not complete, and the zombies were not serious, people were still waiting and did not respond to the positive call of ZF, Leave the safe home directly and go to the safe base.


    After learning about the safe bases, everyone was excited and full of confidence in the future.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, although they came here a little superfluous, they were also intentional. Loudian arranged for them to rest in the guest room on the second floor. Everything will wait until tomorrow. He and louling''s bedroom are on the third floor.


    Xi Mufeng originally wanted to talk to Lou Ling. Seeing that Lou Dian had taken her away, she had to shut up. Huang Zhiling had been watching him and couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Lin Baobao had always wanted to get together with Lou Ling and Xi Mufeng, and Xi Mufeng also had that meaning. Unfortunately, Lou Ling looked soft and weak. In fact, she pretended not to understand and never looked at Xi Mufeng. Now the end of the world Lou Ling, like her, is an ordinary person. She doesn''t know how long she can live in this last world. Ordinary people are always looked down upon.


    When Lou Ling was pulled back to his room, he was still thinking about the base and that when the end came, the Lou Dian didn''t seem to be in a coma for three days as those people said


    Lou Dian took his clothes out of the cabinet and asked, "do you want to take a bath?"


    After Lou Ling was stunned, she said solemnly: "now there is a lack of water, we can''t waste it!" but she was very conscious.


    "It''s all right. Your classmate is a water power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dare to love baby Lin is a moving reservoir in his eyes?


    Lou Ling was determined to save water resources. After being swept up and down by his dark eyes, his back was cold. He quickly obediently entered the bathroom and locked the door.


    After taking a long bath, he was hugged and brought to bed as soon as he came out of the bathroom.


    Lou Ling''s face is full of black lines. Is it for eating her tofu that this person makes her wash delicious? The man who gnawed at her chest pushed and pushed until he let her go. Lou Ling pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up to guard against the tunnel: "my classmates and seniors are downstairs. Please restrain yourself."


    Lou Dian smiled contemptuously, "so what?"


    Baga, at the end of the world, is this man''s morality broken?


    Loudian easily dragged her into her arms, chewed her around, and then took a bath. When he got back to bed, he hugged her in a daze, rubbed her chin against her head and said, "whether you have powers or not, I will protect you."


    Lou Ling doesn''t doubt this. She just looks at the people she knows who have powers. When she becomes a weak person in the eyes of others, she always feels uncomfortable. Although she thinks she can kill zombies, she is fast enough and no less than the power person, she is a weak person in the eyes of those who have magical power.


    Lou Ling sighed, clapped his hand into his pajamas and asked, "what are your plans in the future? Are you really going to the capital?"


    The building hall propped up half of her body, supported her side face with one hand and stared at her face until she was extremely uncomfortable. Fang picked up a strand of her black hair and said, "it''s safe here. Don''t hurry to leave. Everything is the beginning..."


    At the end of the world, there are not only threats from zombies, but also animal and plant variations and various natural disasters. It seems that people at the top of the food chain are going to step under their feet, animals and plants will change, the weather begins to become abnormal, extremely cold and hot, the sea level rises, coastal cities are submerged, the sea has become a dangerous and cruel world, and human living space is greatly reduced


    His expression was light, and there was the coolness of inorganic matter in his eyes, which made Lou Ling afraid. She didn''t know when the building hall became like this. The silence was more frightening than when he was angry. She had known him for nearly ten years, but she found that she didn''t know him at all.


    Just when she was at a loss, he suddenly regained his mind, then pressed her under his body, buried his face in the nest of her neck and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Young age..."


    He called her name softly, so that her caudal vertebrae began to soften.

 Chapter 12

    The next day, after eating some pickles for breakfast with the steamed steamed buns left yesterday, Xi Mufeng and others set out to the Chen family in the county.


    Although Lin Baobao was reluctant to leave, when they fled together, she promised to accompany Chen Kaiwei back to his house with everyone. It''s not easy to go back. Huang Zhiling is an ordinary person. They wanted to leave her, but she didn''t trust Xi Mufeng and insisted on following her.


    Lou Ling looked at Huang Zhiling''s beautiful face full of firmness and stubbornly wanted to follow Xi Mufeng. She also looked at Xi Mufeng''s helplessness on her face. She felt that they had a play, so she was relieved. Who knows, turning around, he saw the building hall looking at her with a very strange look, which made her scalp numb, and the feeling of cold lingered.


    After they left, there were only two brothers and sisters left in the house.


    Lou Ling unconsciously moved aside, almost rushed out of the door in his eyes, and soon found that his speed was futile in front of him. When he was imprisoned again, Lou Ling had abandoned himself.


    "What are you running for?" asked Lou Dian, rubbing her chin with his slender fingers.


    Lou Ling replied honestly, "I don''t know why I want to run as soon as I see you."


    As a result of honesty, she was fiercely bitten, her lips were swollen, and the pain made her eyes misty. She raised her foot and kicked him in the leg. Naturally, she failed. Instead, he pressed it against the wall and continued to commit murder.


    When her hands and feet were soft and her head was not smart, she put her back against the wall. He half hugged her and pressed her against the wall. His breath fell heavily to her ear. His unclean voice said in her ear: "young age, don''t look at other men in front of me, I''ll go crazy..."


    Even if she doesn''t look, you''re crazy now, okay!


    Lou Ling was again frightened by his unbearable enthusiasm and admiration. Suddenly, she had an idea of what to do. She could only say, "that... Baby likes you... Er -" she frowned and moaned. He was about to break her waist.


    His chin rested on her shoulder. She could not see the expression on his face, but could hear the ferocity in his voice, "so what? That woman... I have warned her that I like you, and you have told her that my heart is not on her. If she wants to pester..."


    Lou Ling was silent.


    She did not know that loudian had warned Lin Baobao for this. Thinking of his mind, it was estimated that it was not a gentle and wonderful "warning". Previously, Lin Baobao told her that she liked loudian and wanted her to introduce loudian to her through her relationship, and even frequently borrowed her mobile phone to call loudian. At that time, loudian''s attitude towards her was not so obvious. She also asked whether loudian would like Lin Baobao. After getting the negative answer, she naturally advised Lin Baobao, but these should be firm "Women chasing men''s interlayered yarn, we must chase men''s gods!" in her heart, she didn''t say anything.


    Lou Ling doesn''t want to lose Lin Baobao''s good friend, but Lin Baobao''s stubbornness makes her helpless.


    "Don''t worry about irrelevant people!" his slender fingers rubbed open her wrinkled eyebrows. His dark eyes were dark without a trace of luster, like the color of falling into the abyss. He saw her heart tighten slightly. Soon he saw a soft smile on his face and gently branded a trace in the heart of her eyebrows.


    "Everything has me. Xiao Ling just wants to think of me."


    Lou Ling looked at him patiently, and finally pushed him away and went upstairs.


    When she changed into a casual sportswear, she saw loudian sitting on the sofa in the living room, with long legs overlapping, leisurely and elegant posture, holding a recipe called "good wife", a handsome man with black hair, black eyes and black clothes, and a beautiful white face, which made her temperament more and more clean and flawless, making her almost in a trance feel that this is not the end at all.


    "Where are you going?" asked Lou Dian with an eyebrow.


    "Kill zombies." she felt angry. Lou Ling felt that she needed to vent. Killing zombies can not only vent, but also eliminate harm for the people and kill two birds with one stone.


    Lou Dian stood up, smiled and said, "well, zombies will evolve soon. You need to train again."


    When the car drove to the zombie gathering place in the city, Lou Ling almost wanted to scream. Obviously, she wanted to stay away from the man. Why did Mao come out again?!!!


    The car stopped at a water street 20 minutes away from the city center. Loudian found a secret place to park the car, and then pushed her out of the car. Facing the dense zombies, even the air was full of rotten and bloody smell.


    Lou Ling took the sharp Tang Dao that had fought with her for countless times and stared at the zombies staggering towards them. She had no feeling of fear. Before they got close, she quickly cut off its head. She was too short to hide from the hand of the zombie. Lou Ling cut off that hand with a knife. When she slipped sideways, she attacked the side Cut off the head of the zombie.


    Water Street is a very lively food street before the end of the world. There are snacks from all over the world. Whether students or workers, they like to sit here and enjoy all kinds of snacks after work or holidays. Lou Ling, as a foodie, also has a special interest in here, but she just wants to vomit in the face of the zombies in the whole long street before and after the end of the world.


    Just when Lou Ling was concentrating on dealing with the zombie, he suddenly felt something wrong. He rolled on the spot without thinking. His elbows and knees rubbed the hard ground, burning in pain, but he didn''t care. His nerves were very tight and his spirit was highly concentrated. Lou Ling dodged the hand of a zombie. As soon as she knelt up, she saw a stiff and dull zombie, which was different from other zombies, pouncing on her fiercely like a normal person.


    Met a mutant zombie.


    Lou Ling clearly felt this. When the zombie rushed towards him again, Tang Dao took a knife flower and cut off the right half of his arm. But the zombie felt no pain at all and continued to rush at her. Lou Ling dodged until she couldn''t hide. Her eyes coagulated. Lou Ling slipped over the side of the zombie, jumped up immediately, turned back and waved a knife to its head.


    The Zombie''s head was thrown high and blood splashed on her.


    Lou Ling was so weak that she almost fell down. She caught her with both hands behind her.


    Looking up to see the handsome white face of the building hall, she suddenly felt relieved. The subsequent fatigue made her feel pain all over.


    Lou Dian glanced at the zombies in the street. His mental strength wantonly drove out the low-level zombies coming here, picked her up, walked to a nearby cold drink shop, opened the door with brute force, and then walked in.


    Lou Dian tore her clothes open. Naturally, the clothes stained with the blood smell of the zombie were impolitely lost by him. He only wore underwear. Although Lou Ling was angry, he could only keep his mouth shut when he took out the medicine box to medicine his bruises.


    After the thrilling and nervous scene when he killed the zombie just now, Lou Ling had no previous suffocation in his heart. In addition to being naked, he was uncomfortable, but he calmly asked him to apply medicine for his bruise. The wounds were not many. They were all on the elbows and knees. They were hurt when rolling on the ground. They broke a little skin and shed some blood. After disinfecting the building hall with alcohol, stick band aids on those with small abrasions and bandages on those with large abrasions.


    "Brother, the zombie just now..."


    "This is a first-order zombie evolved from an ordinary zombie. The crystal nucleus has been condensed in the head and moves like a normal person, even faster than a normal person. In the future, there will be many such zombies, and they will become more and more powerful." Lou Dian said indifferently: "human beings have powers, and the powers can slowly become stronger after training. Similarly, zombies will evolve, which is very fair."


    Lou Ling shudders.


    She always thought that even if she was an ordinary person, as long as she worked hard enough and was not afraid of zombies, she would be able to live well in this cruel end of the world. However, the first-order zombie she met today let her know that she had great difficulties in dealing with those evolutionary zombies.


    It turned out that she was not as strong as she thought.


    This made her a little depressed. She was so depressed that she almost forgot that her upper body was still naked and only wore underwear until the man next to her looked at her body inch by inch with that kind of hot eyes, hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and said with a dark face, "take out your clothes."


    Loudian obediently took out a set of autumn sportswear.


    Although she was startled by the evolved first-order zombie, she did not attack Lou Ling''s ambition, but made her more frustrated and more brave. After the rest, she came back to life with blood and decided to continue to sharpen herself. By the way, she collected the materials that no one dared to collect because there were too many zombies, so as not to put them there out of date.


    What''s the use of collecting too much materials? It''s very useful. At that time, we can help those unable old people and children, or exchange them for other things.


    On the premise that her life and survival are guaranteed, Lou Ling doesn''t mind sharing her kindness with others, and Lou Dian acquiesced in her behavior. Among them, there is already a dark person with distorted character. There is no need for another ruthless person. It doesn''t matter to be soft hearted. He is watching.


    As for materials and other things, Lou Ling would have worried about them. When she knew that Lou Dian had gone abroad to buy food and materials from several major food countries one month before the end of the world, she closed her mouth and was not so enthusiastic about the materials available everywhere in her country, They will be charged on the basis that no one will pick them up and worry that they will expire. They will be moved away first and then given to the people who really need them.


    As for why the building hall had space before the end of the world and began to collect materials, Lou Ling wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask anything about his cold inorganic black eyes. I''m curious about how he once had so much money to buy materials. Even if he sold all the company shares left by Lou dad, he couldn''t get so much money?


    Lou Dian''s answer was very simple: "I earned it in the casino." mental power is really a good thing to cheat.


    Lou Ling was surprised: "did you learn to gamble?" do you know your bad father?


    Lou Dian looked at her with a smile, "don''t worry, except eating, drinking and gambling, I haven''t learned to whore! Clean, you''re the only one."


    "..." why can Mao say such words with such a calm and proud face? Sure enough, he''s a pervert!

 Chapter 13

    Lin Baobao spent three days when they went.


    Three days later, when they came back, they were very embarrassed and brought back a five-year-old boy, the child of brother Chen Kaiwei. When they arrived at Chen Kaiwei''s home, they found that all the people in the family had become zombies and were locked up in the yard. The child was locked in the house by sister-in-law Chen. To avoid the tragedy.


    When the end of the world came, Chen Kaiwei''s parents became zombies. Chen Kaiwei''s brother and sister-in-law didn''t pay attention to being bitten at first. When they found that they might become that kind of monster, sister-in-law Chen locked her six-year-old son in her room and left some water and all the food at home. Because of this, the child''s life can be saved.


    This trip seems to make these proud children feel the cruelty of the end of the world. They don''t regard the end of the world as an opportunity as before, and their temperament has changed a little.


    Several young men and women sat on the sofa in silence. Unlike the last time, the atmosphere was a little low.


    Lou Ling looked at the crowd and saw that Lin Baobao''s heart was not wilting. She remembered the quarrel with Lou Dian about her before they left three days ago. Lou Ling had a feeling that she didn''t know how to treat her. The sight moved to the child close to Chen Kaiwei. In half a month, the child was hungry and thin, and there was no child''s innocence and liveliness. He looked frightened.


    Lou Ling couldn''t help but soften her heart and took out a few milk sweets from her pocket to him.


    "Come on, sister, give you sugar."


    The child was still timid, holding his uncle''s clothes tightly. Chen Kaiwei recovered, saw Lou Ling''s kind smiling face and the milk sugar in his hand, touched the child''s head and coaxed a few times. Finally, the child was not so nervous and resisted, stretched out his thin little hand to take the milk sugar from Lou Ling, gently said "thank you", and then plunged back into Chen Kaiwei''s arms.


    Lou Ling sighed again.


    At this time, the building hall came out with a tray. On the tray was a pot of soaked tea with several washed tea cups. When the building hall put down the tray, Lou Ling saw that there was a box of children''s milk on the tray. When she looked at the building hall, she couldn''t help but appreciate and rejoice.


    Lou Dian naturally collected the emotion on her face into the bottom of her eyes, and crossed a few pleasures in her cold eyes: sure enough, as long as she showed some kindness to the weak in front of her, she would always be soft hearted.


    Children''s milk is naturally for Chen Luosheng''s children. Others have just made Kung Fu tea. Although the taste of this tea is not very good before the end of the world, it is also a luxury to drink tea after the end of the world.


    After drinking tea, they became more stable. Then began to discuss the next plan. The people led by Xi Mufeng didn''t want to stay at home, but wanted to go to the security base in the capital. Since Lou Dian reminded them that there would be radio broadcasting every day, Xi Mufeng and his colleagues also collected the radio when collecting materials. They learned the news outside from the radio every day. Naturally, they also knew that there were news of the evolution of zombies in some places where there were dense zombies.


    This news must be called despair for mankind. Zombies at the end of evolution are like dead creatures. They can deal with them and often make people tired. When zombies evolve, do humans still have room to live? Also because of this news, those survivors who had firmly stayed at home began to think about going to the safe base.


    "The city is no longer safe," Xi Mufeng said. "We plan to collect more materials and leave with the army when the army comes." he said, looking at the building hall.


    Although the building hall is always dressed cleanly, Bai Xi''s handsome appearance is like a noble childe who doesn''t produce. He is always indifferent to people and things, as if he doesn''t care about anything except his sister. However, after they evolved powers, they always felt a hazy feeling about danger and could not help but restrain their anger. Especially when facing the building hall, there will always be a premonition of danger and dare not be reckless at will.


    "That''s good. In a few days, the army will go to the city to pick up the survivors to the safety base. Then we can go with them."


    The voice of loudian is still very soft and clean. Hearing his voice will make people feel that this person is really a good man and it is easy to put down his heart.


    At this time, Lin Baobao, who had been out of the wilting heart, came back to life with blood. He looked at the building hall with bright eyes and asked, "Your Highness is also with us?"


    Lou Dian glanced at her faintly and responded with an inevitable light.


    Lin Baobao was very happy and said to Lou Ling, "Ling Ling, great, we can always be together ~ ~"


    Lou Ling smiled and asked, "baby, where''s your family? Don''t you plan to go back and have a look?"


    Lin Baobao''s home is in T City, which is a coastal city with developed economy. As for how Lin Baobao left t city and went to such a place to study, because Lin Baobao''s parents were divorced. As a daughter, Lin Baobao was unpopular on both sides. Although he was later awarded to his father, after Lin''s father remarried, he didn''t care much about his daughter. After Lin Baobao was 16 years old, They moved out of their homes and were not very close to their parents.


    Lin Baobao sighed and said, "my father went to the capital on business before the end of the world. He should be in the capital now. As for my mother, she and her husband were on vacation in the Maldives before the end of the world. However, I also want to go to the capital. My grandparents are in the capital..."


    Lou Ling listened and reached out to hold her hand. Lin Baobao smiled, his heart warmed and shook her back.


    "That''s great." Xi Mufeng said, "with Lin, we also have water to drink."


    Others agreed, but Huang Zhiling didn''t think so.


    However, Chen Kaiwei said, "I may not go to the capital with you. I want to have a safe base nearby and raise Lolo in the future." as he said, he looked at the thin child in his arms with complex eyes and a burst of pain in his eyes. The child was sipping milk. He found his eyes, looked at him timidly, held the milk high and motioned him to drink it too.


    Chen Kaiwei, a big man, almost cried because of his clever nephew. Chen Kaiwei is 1.85 meters tall. He looks tall and likes playing basketball. He has a wheat skin and a national character face. He is not as handsome as Xi Mufeng, but he makes people feel very reliable.


    Others saw this scene and felt a little sour and sad. The elderly and children, whether in times of peace or in times of chaos, are very easy to be compassionate. Even if the end comes more than half a month, people are still naturally compassionate towards the weak.


    In this way, the people decided on the next plan. When the army arrived, they left the city with the army to the safe area, and then went to the capital depending on the situation. The people who go to the capital are Xi Mufeng, Huang Zhiling, Wei Xian and Lin Baobao. Chen Kaiwei wants to stay in the security base, and the plans of Lou''s brothers and sisters are still uncertain.


    Lin Baobao naturally wants to persuade Lou Dian and Lou Ling to go to the capital together, but Lou Dian''s attitude is really cold. The topic can''t continue. He can only restrain it with regret and decides to start from Lou Ling. He must grind it until Lou Dian agrees to go to the capital together.


    After a short rest at the house, Xi Mufeng didn''t borrow the house, but chose the uninhabited small foreign house next to the house. Before the end of the world, the owner of the small foreign house and his family went on a trip to other places. Now it''s cheaper for them. Xi Mufeng directly shocked them and easily opened the anti-theft lock.


    Lin Baobao wants to stay at home and be closer to the building hall. Lou Ling originally hoped so. She wants to have a good talk with Lin Baobao. Loudian''s goods have been blackened. It''s impossible to wash white all the way. It''s impossible to have a good talk with him. Louling can only have a good talk with Lin Baobao. I hope they are still good friends and sisters. However, in Huang Zhiling''s sentence "the house is not a shelter. The owner of the house clearly doesn''t like outsiders, and really takes the courtesy of others as enthusiasm", Lin Baobao can only rest and plan, but his face is a little bad.


    Lou Ling wanted to say something. He was directly covered by Lou Dian, took the guest away in his arms, closed the door directly, and let Xi Mufeng and others know what he meant.


    The man is really -- he won''t even cover it up.


    The three men looked at two women with the same bad face and sighed at the same time.


    Everyone present knows that the brothers and sisters of the Lou family are not real brothers and sisters. Lou Dian''s father and Lou Ling''s mother remarried, and the brothers and sisters of the Lou family are not related by blood. It''s because loudian often sends louling to school. Your childe''s noble and handsome appearance naturally provoked the girls in the school to regard him as a male god, so they began to pick up other people''s family history. Naturally, they soon knew about the brothers and sisters of the Lou family.


    When Lin Baobao told those suitors in school that she wanted to pursue the building hall, people naturally knew this, so they also understood Lin Baobao''s behavior of wanting to go to the building house. But apart from understanding, we can also see that loudian is not false to Lin Baobao at all. Lin Baobao is completely hot. It is always too cheap for girls to catch up.


    Therefore, Huang Zhiling can''t stand Lin Baobao''s move to push the building age to Xi Mufeng because of her pursuit of the building hall. She and Xi Mufeng have been classmates since junior high school and friends all the way to college. She chased Xi Mufeng from s city and liked Xi Mufeng in her heart. So naturally, I hate Lin Baobao''s behavior of joining Xi Mufeng and Lou Ling for his own sake.

 Chapter 14

    The face is also not very good, and Lou Ling.


    It was not until the door was closed that Lou Dian released her imprisonment. Lou Ling almost didn''t hold her back. Her face was red and itchy.


    "What are you doing..."


    Lou Dian seemed to sigh helplessly and said, "it''s inconvenient for outsiders. Doesn''t Xiao Ling want to live our life with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling scratched her face in some trouble. Finally, she had to say, "brother, baby is my friend. I want to talk to her." from her heart, she didn''t want to lose Lin Baobao. Family affection, friendship and love, in her concept, love is always ranked last. Loudian is a relative who has been together for ten years, representing family affection, while Lin Baobao represents friendship. Love is not full yet, which can be ignored.


    Lou Dian looked at her indifferently and saw her insist. Fang said, "well, before the army comes, you can have a good chat. I won''t intervene." he narrowed his eyes and thought of Lin Baobao''s last trip to the southwest base in his last life. He didn''t know what choice she would make in her life.


    Lou Ling thought he would intervene because Lin Baobao liked him, but she didn''t expect him to be considerate. She was surprised and couldn''t help smiling at him.


    Appropriate retrogression is a way to enhance feelings!


    Lou Dian thought happily, took her hand and went to the kitchen. Seeing her gentle and lovely, she planned to make a rich dinner to reward herself and some silly girl.


    Lou Ling grew up in a pile of boys. Later, when she married her mother into the Lou family as a mop, her character was also shaped. Generally speaking, she was a straightforward female man, which was really inconsistent with her beautiful appearance like Jasper. And Lou Ling''s mother is very positive about her daughter. Her daughter is a cheerful and optimistic child. No matter what kind of adversity, she can survive tenaciously and is a girl with tenacious vitality. Her tenacity also lies in her bright and broad mind like the sun, which can unconsciously attract those vulnerable and melancholy people.


    In those days, the building hall was attracted in this way. Even if there had been secondary two diseases, it was just a childish means to gradually like this sister and want to monopolize her. When he became mature, he expressed it directly with action.


    Therefore, such a building age will never be indecisive. Even if it is unsuccessful, we should try it. There will be no fluke mentality. Lin Baobao likes loudian, and louling once thought that when she graduated, she would go back to her biological father''s hometown to find a job and stay for a few years. When loudian''s feelings cooled down, she would come back, so she knew that her friends liked her brother. After reminding and stopping useless, she would no longer do anything.


    Who knows, the plan can''t keep up with the change, and the end is coming.


    The end came and many plans were disrupted. In such a dangerous world, the future of mankind is slim. Lou Ling can''t leave her only family at this time. Even if Lou Dian has different feelings for her, she still doesn''t intend to leave him. As a result of connivance, if she didn''t finally get together with loudian, or loudian finally didn''t like her and turned to other women - this kind of thing is unlikely to go dark with loudian''s character. Therefore, it''s no use for Lin Baobao to like the building hall again.


    In this way, we can only see Lin Baobao''s choice. Lou Ling doesn''t like the so-called act of being afraid of your sadness, so she doesn''t say anything and temporarily conceals it. She thinks that the sooner this kind of thing is revealed, the fewer hidden dangers and the less harm she will suffer.


    So after dinner, Lou Ling dug out two bottles of canned pineapple beer from the kitchen cabinet, inserted the Tang Dao in his waist, said hello to Lou Dian who was reading in the living room, and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as I opened the iron door, I saw Lin Baobao standing outside the door.


    The look on the girl''s lovely doll''s face was a little obscure. They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "I''m going to find you." Lou Ling said with a smile.


    "Me too. We really have a tacit understanding." Lin Baobao said in an ordinary tone, with a little playfulness, and then reached out to hook her shoulder.


    Although Lin Baobao has a baby face, she is a girl from the north. She is half a head taller than Lou Ling. Every time they hook up, Lou Ling can only be hooked up.


    Lou Ling raised the two cans of spinach beer in his hand and said with a smile, "since there is such a tacit understanding, let''s drink together and celebrate."


    Lin Baobao naturally walked in and said, "this is fruit beer, not wine at all. When it comes to wine, I don''t know if there will be production in the future." his voice was a little low.


    After entering the living room, Lou Dian was still reading, maintaining his original posture without raising his head.


    Lin Baobao looked at him with some sadness, and then took the lead in pulling Lou Ling upstairs to sit in the small rattan chair on the balcony of a room on the second floor. She often comes to the building house. Except for the room in the hall on the third floor, she is very familiar with the pattern of the building house. She doesn''t need the building age to lead the way at all, so she finds a place skillfully.


    Opening the lid of the can, Lin Baobao took a sip of Pineapple Beer. The taste of the fruit was accompanied by a faint beer smell in his mouth, with some bitter taste.


    Lou Ling drank slowly, and neither of them spoke.


    After a while, Lin Baobao said, "age, I really like your highness."


    "Well," replied Lou Ling dully, feeling that this love triangle is really dog blood, especially when she likes him, he likes me, and I only think he is family.


    "At first sight, I didn''t like your highness much. Later, I got in touch with him more. I think your highness is a kind of gentle and considerate man. If he falls in love with a woman, he must be very happy. I like such a man. I think such a gentle and considerate man must have a sense of responsibility, be responsible for his family, marry him, and won''t divorce his wife because of various temptations outside. No Like my parents... I really like your highness. I confessed to him, but he refused. I think maybe it''s because he doesn''t like me, and I''ll try hard in the future. Who knows, the end is coming. "


    The baby face girl was a little depressed. "Your Highness likes you, but your feelings for him are only family, so I think as long as you find the man you like, your highness will give up, so I want to introduce Xi Xuechang to you. But... Your highness seems to like you more now. Maybe if I destroy it, your highness will kill me."


    She sobbed and said, "I really like your highness... Your highness is so gentle. He will be very good to the woman he falls in love with. It is a dream of a woman all her life. I won''t hurt my wife and daughter at will without a sense of responsibility like my father... If I have children, I won''t treat the children as a disgrace because of my husband''s betrayal..."


    Lou Ling listened slowly. Although she had heard about Lin Baobao''s parents for a long time, she only joked that she was a burden between her parents at that time. Now she uses such a sad tone, it can be imagined that her parents hurt her deeply and had an impact on her marriage concept.


    "Ling Ling, I really like you..." Lin Baobao buried his face in the palm of his hand and his voice was stuffy, "It''s a pleasure to be with you. I laugh and scold freely. You know all my humiliating things. I''ll cover up and protect my image in front of boys. We teased those annoying boys together, scolded the gay teacher who discriminated against women in the German department, cheated in exams for elective courses we don''t like, skipped classes together, watched ¡õ¡õ¡õ... I don''t want to lose You friend... "


    "I don''t want to lose your friend," said Lou Ling emotionally. "It''s good to be friends and sisters with you."


    After being quiet for a while, Lin Baobao raised her face. Her nose was red with tears. She smiled and took the paper towel handed by Lou Ling to blow her nose. Her voice was the boss, but she didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Lin Baobao suddenly screamed, rushed over and hugged Lou Ling tightly. Lou Ling also went back to her.


    "Ling Ling, how can you give me a look for a man? What is a man? Do we have good feelings with women? Do we have the same body structure? Are we women the same soft sister paper? What is a man..."


    Lou Ling quickly covered her mouth and said, "keep your voice down and be careful to attract..."


    "Cut, the zombies near the community have been cleaned up and will not attract zombies."


    "... no, it will attract perverts." there is a pervert downstairs watching.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, they spread out on the floor together, shoulder to shoulder.


    Lin Baobao looked at the stars in the sky and sighed in his heart. Before the end of the world, because of the neon lights in the city, he couldn''t see the stars in the sky. Now, because of the power failure, the stars are bright. How good it would be if it weren''t for the end of the world.


    "Ling Ling, it seems that the end of the world is terrible, and the change of people''s hearts is terrible. If one day I change, I will tell you in advance so that you can be on guard. If you change, tell me in advance... I just hope we don''t change and the world doesn''t change."


    "Well, I know."


    ****


    After Lou Ling sent Lin Baobao away and confirmed that she had safely entered the small foreign house next door, Fang closed the door.


    As soon as he turned around, he was almost startled by the man who touched him silently. He caught him before he jumped away.


    Lou Dian took her back to her room, then pushed her into the bathroom and said coldly, "wash it clean. Don''t keep the smell of other women. I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 15

    It is known from the radio that there are still a few days before the arrival of the army, so Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian have decided to go out to collect more materials these days and want to fill up Wei Xian''s space as much as possible.


    To this end, Lin Baobao and Huang Zhiling also went with them. They didn''t shrink to a safe place because they were women. What they saw and heard on the way to Chen''s house made them know the importance of their own strength. As a woman, in this dangerous world, if you want to protect yourself and live well, you don''t have the qualification of hypocrisy at all.


    Chen Kaiwei acts as a fighting force with ice power. Naturally, he also wants to go together, but everyone has gone. What should the child do? You can''t take it with you, can you? We have to leave him in the house. Chen Kaiwei worried about his nephew. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and knock on the door of the Lou family. When he heard that the brothers and sisters of the Lou family did not intend to go out, he decided to put his children at the Lou family, which was more reassuring.


    Looking at the frightened child holding Chen Kaiwei''s hand timidly, Lou Ling was silent, smiled and promised to let the child stay at Lou''s house.


    "Thank you!" Chen Kaiwei gave a solemn thanks.


    When they left the community, Lou Ling led the child holding her hand through the yard and returned home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of rice. Rice was steaming in the kitchen. During this time, loudian didn''t intend to go out to kill zombies and calcine louling. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of this time to make more easily portable cooked food and put it in the space. When it''s inconvenient to do it, he can take it out directly to eat, so as not to eat the dry food without nutrition. In addition to rice, loudian also kneaded noodles to make steamed buns, steamed buns, big cakes and dumplings... Anyway, loudian made all kinds of rice and pasta, and even stewed all kinds of soup, put them in containers and put them directly into the space.


    Lou Dian''s cooking is very good -- Lou Ling thought it''s worth it. He holds the good wife''s kitchen every day, but he can''t cook anything delicious. At least when making the dough, the dough is scorched, and she matches the dumpling filling.


    Lou Ling led the clever child to the kitchen. Seeing that Lou Dian was busy, she took a small sea bowl and filled it with a bowl of white rice. She also took some dishes from the next dishes of meat and vegetables and spread them on the rice. She poured some gravy on the rice and pressed it full. In the meantime, the building hall only looked at it and ignored it.


    With a smile, Lou Ling took the child to the table with a bowl, put him on the table, put the bowl of food with rice and meat in front of the child, and said, "can Lolo eat it?"


    The child nodded timidly, smelled the smell of the meal, swallowed his saliva and said timidly, "sister, can Lolo leave it to his uncle?" because Chen Luosheng was also very close to Lou Ling''s milk candy when he first met her.


    Lou Ling touched his head, "don''t worry, your uncle has something to eat when he comes back."


    The child took the spoon from Lou Ling and ate it in a big gulp. Since the end of the world, he has been locked in his room by his mother. He has never eaten normal food again. Now this bowl of rice that children didn''t like very much before the end of the world makes him eat with relish. Originally, the five-year-old children are still in the age of half understanding, but now the cruel reality makes them forced to grow up and feel sad about the age of the building.


    Lou Ling poured him a glass of boiled water and put it on the table. He asked him to drink water when he was thirsty, and then went into the kitchen to help.


    After the rice is steamed, you begin to pinch the rice ball. Put some meat, sausage, ham sausage and plum vegetables cut into strips and stir fried in the rice ball. Put them on a disposable plate, and then wrap them with fresh-keeping film, which will be collected by the building hall. When they are ready, they still have some temperature. The next time they take them out to eat, it is also this temperature. The space and time of the building hall are static.


    The building hall is dismembering a cleaned sheep. Generally, the processed pigs, sheep, cattle, chickens, ducks, geese and fish are taken out of the space of the building hall. As expected, the collection is very complete. I don''t know how the building hall was made. It was like a cook jieniu. After a burst of lightsaber shadow in his hand, the sheep had been separated and divided into several large pieces.


    Lou Ling was stunned. Lou Dian broke her understanding of him again. Is this also the knife skill he practiced outside when he was in college? Is this a chef?


    "Most people can do it as long as they speed up and cooperate with their mental strength." Lou Dian explained to her gently. Then his dark eyes bent slightly and smiled like a harmless angel falling into the world, but his words were as dark as a devil: "But no one will use mental strength with the knife to dissect food. Instead, they will be used to dissect people and zombies. Do you want me to teach you how to dissect?"


    "Don''t use the word anatomy!" Lou Ling said with a black face.


    Lou Dian came up and touched her on the corner of her mouth, then straightened up and continued to work.


    In addition to stewing, frying and dry pot, this sheep also makes mutton offal and mutton soup. It''s already November and the weather is cold. It''s only comfortable to drink a bowl of mutton soup in winter.


    In the evening, when Xi Mufeng and others come back, they will go to the building house first, tell the building hall their experience of the day, and then make a summary. They secretly hope to look at the building hall and want the building hall to give some advice. Once, the building hall rarely opens its mouth. After giving advice on their abilities and combat effectiveness, they find that the suggestions of the building hall are not only feasible, but also enable them to kill as soon as possible with the least loss of abilities After the death of the zombie, Xi Mufeng and others highly praised him.


    Unfortunately, the building hall looked clear and light. He sat there politely without giving a look. Sometimes he even ignored others. It seems noble and gentle, but sometimes it''s so arrogant and unreasonable.


    Lin Baobao has recovered his previous character since he came to find Lou Ling that night. Although he still calls "Your Highness", he doesn''t go to Lou Dian anymore. He still looks so bright and confident. Occasionally, he is a little playful and can always liven up the atmosphere. Occasionally, he has a few quarrels with Lou Ling, which makes people laugh.


    Occasionally, seeing that they are too tired, Lou Ling will keep them at home for dinner. Although the dishes are not rich, the quantity is absolutely enough. Of course, in return, Lin Baobao has to fill the Lou family''s water container with water until his power runs out; Xi Mufeng has to fully charge the storage battery. Now the lighting tools at night are generators and storage batteries related to solar energy. The lightning of thunder power can be directly stored in the storage battery as electricity, and Lou Ling is stunned; Chen Kaiwei condensed ice cubes and put them in the refrigerator to keep food fresh. The building hall also collected some space, which clearly has other uses; Wei Xian - he doesn''t need anything in his space, just help clean the house.


    After a few days, the sunny day after the end of the world suddenly began to rain cats and dogs, and the amazing rain made people feel very uneasy.


    At night, the whole city is trapped in a boundless darkness. Without electricity, people are reluctant to waste other lighting tools and candles. Moreover, the lights will attract zombies. Without thousands of lanterns, such a rainy night is particularly terrible. There are occasional lightning in the sky.


    Lou Ling thinks it''s getting cold.


    The curtains were tightly covered, and a table lamp was opened in the room. The faint halo made the whole room fall into a kind of blurred and ambiguous light. Carefully open the curtains and only see the darkness outside. Occasionally, after lightning, you can see the buildings in the community standing still in the rain, looking gloomy and terrible.


    "Aren''t you cold?" came a soft, clean voice.


    The next moment, her whole body was pinched, hugged, fell on a warm chest, and then brought back to bed.


    At this time, the quilt on the bed has been replaced with a light down quilt, which is really suitable for the sudden cooling weather on this rainy day. However, the whole person is buried in the quilt, which is very warm. People are warm, but the age of the building is worried about this sudden cooling weather. I feel that the weather is somewhat abnormal.


    While she was still struggling with the weather, she was stuffed into bed, followed by a covered male body, and then¡ª¡ª


    "It''s cold, don''t take off my clothes." Lou Ling said with gnashing teeth.


    The light had been pressed out. In the dark, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel the heat he sprayed on his face, his flexible hand lifted her clothes, and his lustful dull voice: "how can you do that without taking off your clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another bout of competition. Naturally, she was suppressed and the whole person was pressed on the bed. When her hand was strongly covered with a hot thing again, Lou Ling buried her face in the pillow and thought to herself: Fortunately, there was no direct home run. It was some comfort.


    After he let it out, Lou Ling thought she could finally sleep, but unexpectedly, tonight was different from the past. Especially when he buried his head in a place she couldn''t say, it felt like a sky thunder hit her outside. The thunder was scorched outside and tender inside, and his soul was out of the body.


    "... stop!" she stretched out her foot to kick him, sobbing, "I don''t need, I don''t need you..."


    He pressed on her and sucked the soft skin on her neck. His voice was strangely lazy. "I heard that if you don''t vent, you will become abnormal. This is a way to relieve pressure. Good, just give it to me."


    "I don''t need to vent!" she said angrily.


    "Why don''t you need it? You just helped me, and I''ll help you." his voice was smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pervert! Why didn''t Mao come down? Tianlei split his soul out of his body?!

 Chapter 16

    Early in the morning, when Lou Ling regained consciousness, he just felt a bone cold in the air and couldn''t help snuggling up to the nearby heat source. However, soon, his ignorant head remembered something and his body wanted to roll away from the heat source as soon as he was stiff.


    His hands were tightly confined to her waist, which easily stopped her escape.


    Lou Ling opened his eyes. Because the curtains were closed, the room was dark. He only vaguely saw the soft outline of his face around him. From his tight confinement and the hand slowly rubbing at his waist, he knew that the man had awakened.


    Lou Ling pulled down the quilt covering her face, and the cold air came to her face, which made her almost think that winter had come. Only in November, although the weather will gradually start to get cold, it will not be so cold all at once. Lou Ling shivered and was soon pulled up by the man holding her.


    "Get up!" cried Lou Ling. She didn''t want to be in bed with him, especially when she remembered what he had done to her last night. She was so ashamed that she wanted to stay away from him.


    Lou Dian leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips. He obediently let her go, opened the quilt and got up.


    "It''s cold. Sit down first and I''ll get you clothes."


    Lou Ling was pressed by him to sleep in the quilt. He saw him naked. He directly took the Nightgown on the shelf in front of the bed and put it on his body. Then he went to the wardrobe and took her clothes, underwear, sweater, woolen pants and down jacket.


    Lou Ling looked at him until he picked his eyebrows with disapproval. His face was a little black again. He jumped out of bed with his clothes and ran to the bathroom.


    After they put on their clothes, they opened the window directly and saw a gray sky outside. The rain stopped at more than 5 a.m. and the ground was wet and full of water. The city under the gray sky is deserted, showing that the world is declining and full of gray despair.


    Lou Ling sighed. The white fog floated and disappeared in the air. He stretched out his hand and put it in the air. He soon felt a little paralyzed by the cold. Obviously, it''s not time for snow, but the temperature feels colder than that in Longdong and December, and it''s a kind of wet and cold unique to the south.


    Lou Dian took a scarf out of the space and wrapped it around her neck. Then he found a hat made of wool with two wool balls on both sides, pulled her shoulder length hair to both sides and fell to her ears. Liuhai also combed it to the back. The hat was wrapped in a beautiful face, and the light gray wool balls on both sides added a bit of childishness and loveliness.


    "Xiao Ling is so cute." he bent down and kissed her on the face, with a dull voice.


    Hearing this dull voice, Lou Ling subconsciously wanted to curl up - NIMA, don''t be in heat early in the morning!


    A month after the end of the world, the weather suddenly cooled, and the living space of mankind was greatly affected. However, it is gratifying that the cold weather has also affected the zombies. It is said that some zombies have been frozen into popsicles in some snowy cities in the north, which has affected their actions and won human breathing space.


    Just cooked breakfast, Lin Baobao and they have come.


    The sudden change of weather made them feel a little uneasy. Fortunately, they found the winter clothes left by the owner in the Western-style house, which could keep warm temporarily, but there were no children''s clothes in it, so Chen Luosheng was tied directly in a big blanket for his uncle to hold.


    "Just in time. We can have breakfast together."


    Lou Ling asked them to come in. Today''s breakfast was made by Lou Ling. He boiled thick millet porridge and steamed big steamed bread. He planned to eat it with pickles and salted duck eggs. In this weather, drink porridge to keep warm. As for why she makes breakfast today instead of loudian, because loudian is too lazy to cook food for people other than her. If you want to invite friends to eat, it is generally Lou Ling who does it. Her craft is not comparable to that of loudian, but it is also in the average level.


    Lou Ling asked everyone to bring the porridge together, and asked Lin Baobao to rinse the bowl with water, so he asked everyone to sit down and have breakfast together.


    Hot millet porridge is really popular in this weather. Salted duck eggs cut in half and a small dish of pickles for each person make their faces ruddy. The steamed bread tastes light, but the wheat flavor is very strong. It''s also pleasant to eat with pickles.


    Compared with their image of eating because of the cold weather, the building hall is still slow and orderly. Every move seems to be paintable. It is very rhythmic and regular. People can''t help feeling that this person''s dining etiquette is very qualified and can be used as teaching materials.


    After breakfast, Huang Zhiling and Wei Xian wash the dishes, and Lin Baobao is responsible for putting the water.


    After Lou Ling got no response from Lou Dian, she took Lin Baobao upstairs to sort out some winter clothes they didn''t wear and put them on Xi Mufeng and Huang Zhiling. She didn''t have to wear the clothes of the owner of the foreign house next door. The owner''s height was not high. It felt very strange to wear on these big boys. Although the clothes in Lou Dian might be a little long, they also fit in.


    Soon, the people changed their clothes again. Everyone had a down jacket. Lou Ling even found a little girl''s down jacket in the utility room. Then he remembered that when the children of Lou''s relatives abroad came back, they bought it for the little girl. Who knows that they forgot to take it away when they left, so they received it in the utility room.


    Therefore, the little girl''s down jacket is naturally for Chen Luosheng''s children.


    For the behavior of giving clothes to the brothers and sisters of the Lou family, they naturally turned over and thanked them. Lou Ling smiled. Anyway, these clothes are not worn here. It doesn''t matter to give them. It doesn''t have to be like a miser. Lou Dian completely ignored Lou Ling''s behavior. He just looked at the Chen Luosheng child in the little girl''s clothes and Lou Ling. He didn''t know what he thought, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Must be thinking about something abnormal!


    Lou Ling ignored him and sat with the crowd discussing the radio he heard this morning.


    "The radio said that yesterday''s rain was global, but now it has snowed heavily in the north, and many roads have been blocked by snow. We can only go north when the snow melts in spring." Xi Mufeng''s voice was a little heavy.


    Wei Xian and Huang Zhiling, who had planned to go to the capital, had a heavy heart. Only Chen Kaiwei and Lin Baobao didn''t take it seriously and shrugged. Chen Kaiwei just wanted to go to the safety base and raise his nephew well. He didn''t have to go north. Lin Baobao was not in a hurry for a while, so they only felt a headache for the sudden cooling now because they were not used to it.


    "We can only go to the capital when the snow melts in spring," said Wei Xian, looking very bad. Wei Xian is a gentle looking boy. Compared with the noble and gentle childe who came out of the building hall like a cartoon with beautiful painting style, Wei Xian''s gentle is a kind of otaku man, and his body is relatively weak.


    "After a winter, I''m afraid zombies will evolve again." Lin Baobao chewed the gum given by Lou Ling and soon thought of the key.


    This topic makes people feel heavy.


    Loudian still didn''t care much about the topics of these little boys. Seeing that louling took sugar to the little boy again, he couldn''t help but look dim with a sunny smile on his face.


    Lou Ling saw the change in his eyes from the corner of his eyes. His heart trembled. He immediately moved his ass to him, raised the marshmallow in his hand in front of him and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    In the eyes of everyone, Lou Dian directly took it, tore up the package and threw it into his mouth.


    After discussing for a while, Lou Dian suddenly said, "the army is coming tomorrow. If you have anything to clean up, clean up as soon as possible." his eyes slowly glanced at these young men and women around the age of 20 and said, "you''d better prepare a car. You don''t have to squeeze on a big truck with others."


    After he finished, Xi Mufeng asked some questions. After getting the answers, he decided not to go out today. He sorted out the materials in the small foreign house next door and thought about what to do next.


    After they left, Lou Ling also dragged Lou Dian to tidy up her things at home. She didn''t know whether she would come back in the future. Some commemorative things should be taken away.


    While cleaning up the study, Lou Ling found a brocade box from the drawer and called to see that it was a beautifully crafted men''s Silver Necklace with a flat pendant under it. Lou Ling felt familiar. She touched the pendant and opened the lid of the pendant to reveal the space inside. There was only a yellow photo. The woman in the photo was 50% similar to the building hall.


    This is the mother of loudian.


    Lou Ling looked at it and put the lid on the precious and important box. This necklace was left to him by Lou Dian''s mother. He has always cherished it very much. Before, he wanted to hang it around his neck every day, but he didn''t know when he didn''t wear it.


    "Brother, put away your necklace quickly." Lou Ling said to Lou Dian, who was sorting out the books left by his father in his study.


    Lou Dian intuitively looked back. When he saw the box in her hand, his face changed slightly. Before she could react, he had grabbed the necklace and threw it elsewhere, pinched her chin and looked at her gloomily.


    Lou Ling was almost scared to death. I don''t know how he looked at her with such gloomy and painful eyes. Is it because she shouldn''t touch what his mother left him? But when he threw it away, it didn''t seem like that.


    After a while, he bent down, put her in his arms and whispered, "Xiao Ling, don''t believe whatever happens in the future."


    "Ah?"


    He pinched her waist, lowered his head and stared at her. The clean soft voice was full of cruelty, "do you hear me?"


    Lou Ling nodded hurriedly and begged him not to pinch her waist again. His hand was too strong and his waist was about to break. At this moment, I also felt that the man had blackened more. It was so terrible.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the male God finally smiled and touched her placidly on the corner of her lips. This attitude of big stick and sweet jujube once again made Lou Ling feel that the man was really capricious.


    At noon the next day, the army finally came.

 Chapter 17

    At noon the next day, the army arrived at the west side of the city.


    It was cold and foggy, but hearing the gunfire outside the community, the people in the community couldn''t help cheering, especially those ordinary people who didn''t dare to face the zombies and the end of the world. They lived at home for a month and spent the day relying on a little meager food. They almost cried with joy at the emergence of the army, saying that ZF didn''t abandon the people.


    ZF did not abandon the people, but the advent of this disaster also made ZF take care of itself. Now let the team come to look for survivors because of the instructions assigned by the above, but there are not many people who can be transferred.


    After a large military truck entered the community, it stopped at a square in the middle of the community. More than 20 armed soldiers got out of the car and guarded around. A man in a green army coat stood on the roof, took a microphone and loudspeaker, began to explain the situation, and then asked the survivors to pack up their things and bring their own cars to gather here.


    It can be seen from the man''s words that they went to the city to look for survivors. Because there were not enough people in the army, they didn''t go to some dangerous places. The number of people who could be transferred was limited, so they couldn''t really escort all Xingcun people to the safety base. They could only lead the way. If there was any danger on the road, they had to rely on everyone''s efforts.


    It was cruel and realistic, but it also explained the situation from the beginning.


    The people in the community originally thought that when the army came, they would be absolutely safe. Now hearing this is like a bolt from the blue. Some people are silent, some cry secretly with their faces covered, some argue, some play hooligans, and some have different intentions... But all these are quiet after the soldier fired a gun into the sky.


    There are many survivors in the community. Except for the aborigines in the community, others escaped from the city and occupied the uninhabited small foreign houses. Although people were somewhat dissatisfied with the unexpected situation, when they saw those soldiers with guns, because the end of the world began, they still had a natural fear of soldiers and quickly accepted the reality.


    Soon, the military truck withdrew from the community and met with several military trucks outside. The survivors in the community also got on the car and drove out together. There are rich people living in the community, and there are many people who can drive. Every household has a car. It is not worried that there are not enough cars, but some are worried about the lack of fuel. Some people who can''t drive can be taken by their neighbors, but they need to make a private agreement to take food as the fare. If they dare to make trouble in public, those soldiers will come directly to mediate, and the consequences will not be very good.


    Lin Baobao and others also drove the car left by the owner of the small foreign house. It was a Mercedes Benz. If three big men, two women and one child were crowded, Lin Baobao was also very simple. He ran directly to the house and rubbed their car. Lou Ling is naturally welcome to clap hands with Lin Baobao and let Lin Baobao sit in the back. Lou Dian directly ignored and acquiesced in Lou Ling''s behavior. In some small things, Lou Dian never interfered with Lou Ling''s decision, which made Lou Ling feel very good.


    Armed troops maintained order, but no one made trouble. The motorcade soon left the community and went outside the city.


    Those big military trucks are driving in the front. If there are survivors on the road, those with cars will ask them to drive with them. Those without cars will see if there is any space in the car behind and stuff people in. Building age, their car was stuffed with an old man and an eight year old girl, a pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    When the army entered the city, it was obvious that they had cleaned up the zombies in some places, so there were not many zombies on the way out of the city. Those zombies moving here were often shot in the head before they came in front of them.


    After the car left the city, it was found that there were several military carts outside the city. In addition to the soldiers escorted, each car also had all kinds of materials they collected in the city. Today, the main purpose of the army entering the city is to focus on the South and west of the city. They came early in the morning. In addition to collecting more materials as soon as possible while the weather is cold and the zombies are slow, they also picked up the survivors.


    When they arrived, several large military trucks came, followed by many survivors'' vehicles. For a time, the road was full. It can also be seen that ZF was collecting as many survivors as possible.


    While waiting for the team to start, Lou Ling drove up in the vice seat, looked out, quickly retracted his head and asked, "baby, do you remember how far the radio said the safety base was from the city?"


    Lin Baobao was using his power to condense water to put it in a mineral water bottle. It was also a practice of his power. He replied, "it''s like three hundred miles. He chose a county seat that is easy to defend and difficult to attack as a safety base." when the bottle was full, he saw the little girl in the old man''s arms staring at the bottle in his hand without blinking, so he handed the bottle to him, "little sister, do you want to drink, here you are?"


    The girl hesitated for a while, looked at her grandfather again, saw the old man nodding, then took it over and whispered her thanks.


    Although the child looks thin and weak, he is clean and polite. It can be seen that her grandfather protected her very well after the end of the world and did not let the bad environment spoil her mind.


    Lin Baobao is a hearty and enthusiastic person. He is very good at communication. He can form a group with everyone. He quickly set out the information of his grandparents and grandchildren. The grandparents and grandchildren are surnamed Mo, the grandfather''s name is mo Yaohui, and the granddaughter''s name is mo Yingying. Before the end of the world, Grandpa sun''s son and daughter-in-law died in a car accident, leaving only his little granddaughter. The old man had to live with his granddaughter. After the end of the world, the grandparents and grandchildren did not become zombies, and because the old man habitually stored food at home, he could spend the month safely.


    However, although there is food, the food is still not as good as the end of the world. The children are still hungry and thin. They still have a deep shadow in their hearts because they have witnessed the cruel things such as zombies eating people and people fighting over food. Just like Chen Luosheng, Mo Yingying has been close to her grandfather since she got on the bus and refused to leave at all, as if she was afraid that her grandfather would disappear when she didn''t pay attention.


    Lou Ling also looked at the grandparents in the rear mirror. Grandpa Mo looked more than 60 years old with gray hair. His granddaughter was a lovely Lori, wearing a pink down jacket and a fur hat. Since they got on the bus, the grandparents and grandchildren sat quietly in the car without disturbing people or asking questions. They also thanked politely when they got on the bus. I have to say that this kind of polite and current affairs person is very popular.


    Lou Ling habitually took out a few coffee sweets from her pocket - Lou Dian stuffed them into her pocket in the morning. Recently, Lou Dian suddenly likes to stuff various types of sweets into her pocket. As long as she eats them or gives them to others, she will have several more in her pocket the next morning, making her feel like Lou Dian coaxed her as a child. Lou Ling gave the little girl four sweets, one for Lin Baobao and one for herself. By the way, she also stripped one and stuffed it into Lou Dian.


    Loudian didn''t like sweets very much, but he put it in his mouth and waited for it to melt slowly.


    "Ling Ling, I love you so much." Lin Baobao smiled happily with coffee candy. Before the end of the world, she didn''t like hard candy, only soft candy. But now don''t say soft candy. It''s good to eat sugar, and I''m not picky.


    The little girl was also very happy. She first peeled a coffee candy and held it in front of her grandfather. Grandpa Mo shook his head before eating it himself.


    Just after eating the sugar, the team finally started, but it was not fast.


    Loudian drove. He skillfully put the car behind the motorcade and separated it from the car in front. It also allowed the people in the car to see the environment on both sides of the road. The mountains, forests and fields were deserted. From the withered crops soaked in water in the fields, we can know that the advent of the end of the world made it too late for farmers to harvest the crops in the fields. The mountains and forests in the distance are also gray, shrouded in fog and can''t be seen clearly.


    After leaving the city, if there is a gas station, those soldiers will get off directly, clean up the zombies in the gas station, and then collect all the oil in the gas station. If those cars don''t have oil, they can only go to these troops directly. Fortunately, the army doesn''t give them, but they are limited. At the end of the world, many things have become disposable consumables. Many people know what the army does, so not many people make trouble for it.


    Because there were too many motorcades, it was impossible to reach the safety base in one day, so in the evening, the motorcade came to a village.


    Before entering the city, the army had cleared the zombies in the village. On the return trip, it didn''t have to take much effort to clean them up.


    The village is not big, and there are about a thousand houses. This time, there are more than 20000 survivors, but they can live. Everyone is crowded.


    When the army stopped, the motorcade in front also stopped. Some people even went to the village warily and occupied the house next to the army as a resting place. Now the weather is cold, and everyone doesn''t want to spend the night outside. Even in the car, it''s not safe. It''s better to have a house, and it''s safer to be close to these soldiers.


    Loudian drove slowly behind, and then stopped in an open space at the entrance of the village.


    Xi Mufeng and others had already got out of the car to wait for them. Seeing that they were slow, and those houses with good positions in the village were robbed, they couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. However, when they saw that loudian didn''t hurry to open the door and get off, and then walked with louling''s hand, they didn''t hurry for some reason.


    "Mr. Lou, we went too late and the houses were almost occupied," Xi Mufeng said.


    Lou Dian looked at him, pointed to the house at the entrance of the village and said, "isn''t there an empty one?"


    Everyone looked at the house and couldn''t help twitching. There was only a house 500 meters around the entrance of the village. It was lonely. It looked very poor and was the easiest target. Therefore, the survivors didn''t want to choose it, even if it looked like a villa.


    However, seeing that the building hall had pulled the building age in the past, Lin Baobao and the grandparents and grandchildren also followed up, Xi Mufeng and others naturally couldn''t have an opinion. Although I think the building hall is not simple, I have never seen the building hall, so sometimes I will inevitably hesitate about his choice.

 Chapter 18

    Soon after the troops were stationed in the village, they broadcast a notice that if they didn''t bring food, they could get a bag of biscuits. If they did, they could solve it by themselves. It''s ok if you don''t solve it yourself. Anyway, when you enter the base, you still have to hand in one-third of the grain.


    Xi Mufeng and others didn''t get it. They saved food in Wei Xian''s space. After a month''s efforts and guidance from the building hall, Wei Xian has trained the space of one cubic meter to five cubic meters, and there are a lot more things that can be loaded. In the month when the end came, they also collected a lot of food and stuffed it into the space. It can be said that Wei Xian''s space is mainly filled with food. As for luggage and clothes, they are put in the car by themselves.


    Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren also brought some food such as biscuits. Although grandpa Mo wanted to get a steamed bread, he sighed and thought about it.


    The house was clean and didn''t need to be cleaned up. Xi Mufeng asked Chen Kaiwei and Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren to help clean up the room, and then others began to take tools to cook. After sitting in the car all day, the body is stiff with cold. We still want to eat some hot food.


    When Wei Xian took food from the space, Lou Dian also took out two cabbages, several canned meat and a packet of ham sausage to add food to everyone, while Wei Xian only needed to take out rice. Seeing those canned meat and ham sausage, people''s eyes couldn''t help shining, and their eyes to the building hall were looking at their parents.


    Naturally, this meal was not the kitchen of his highness, but three girls. The boys helped clean up the kitchen. Lin Baobao washed it with water. Wei Xian took out a clean pot from the space and began to wash rice and cook.


    There is no electricity now. Fortunately, there is still half a tank of gas in the kitchen, so gas is used for cooking. The rice is directly steamed in the pot. If the dishes are cooked, the cabbage is boiled in water, and the oil juice in the meat can is added together to improve the taste. The ham is directly cut into sections, salted with some soy sauce, and then steamed on semi cooked rice. The meat in the meat can is poured out and steamed directly.


    When the meal was ready, several people took them to the living room. Grandpa Mo originally wanted to take his granddaughter to avoid the upstairs room, but he was stopped by Lou Ling and Lin Baobao. Although others looked coldly, they saw the two girls smiling. Looking at the building hall, they didn''t object. Naturally, they didn''t say a word.


    When I was eating, I saw the old man looking at the child with wet eyes. I wanted to give my things to the child. Suddenly I felt that there was nothing left. Although the end of the world is cruel, it is not an excuse to eliminate human nature. There should be human morality. The elderly and children should not veto their right to exist because they have no combat effectiveness.


    This meal was delicious and warm to everyone''s heart.


    After dinner, it was already dark. After closing the curtains, Lou Dian directly took out the table lamp and asked Xi Mufeng to charge some electricity and light the table lamp.


    Xi Mufeng ran with a face and input lightning power into the battery connected to the table lamp. He thought that the building hall would not regard him as a mobile power supply, right?


    The cold weather, the wind blowing outside, caused a kind of pressure in my heart, and I was afraid of the coming of night.


    Xi Mufeng discussed with Lou Dian and decided to let the girls, the elderly and children rest. The four men came to watch the night in two batches. After discussion, Xi Mufeng and Wei xianshou stayed in the middle of the night, and loudian and Chen Kaiwei stayed in the middle of the night.


    When they discussed, Lin Baobao took a washbasin and condensed a basin of water. He asked everyone to brush their teeth, wash their faces and go to bed. Seeing the girls smiling, two children also liked to get close to them. The men present couldn''t help smiling.


    Lou Dian directly took out toothbrush, toothpaste, cup and towel from the space and handed them to Lou Ling. He rubbed her head and asked her to take care of herself first. Others sighed again when they saw that everything in the building hall was first close to their sister''s appearance. Sure enough, people are really angry with others. They are indifferent and indifferent to them, but they can''t wait to hold their hearts and hearts in front of her. Why is the difference so big?


    *****


    In the middle of the night, hearing a knock on the door, loudian woke up and knew that it was his turn to watch the night with Chen Kaiwei.


    Loudian let go of the people in her arms, got up lightly, and carefully tucked in the quilt to prevent the slightest cold air from seeping into the quilt, so as not to cold her. Who knows, he just put on his shoes, but found that the people in the quilt also got up and followed him up with a head of cocked hair.


    "Sleep a little longer." Lou Dian pressed her back into bed.


    Lou Ling was awake now, rubbed his eyes and said, "let me go to the vigil with you. I should also learn something. You can''t protect everything."


    Seeing that she was determined to do so, Lou Dian could only allow her.


    After they put on their clothes and went out, Xi Mufeng was surprised to see the people behind the building hall. However, seeing the look of the building hall as usual, people didn''t feel distressed, and they didn''t have to say anything.


    Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian went to bed. The three sat in the living room to watch the night. Ignoring Chen Kaiwei, Lou Dian directly pulled Lou Ling into his arms, stuffed her hand into his thick cloak pocket, touched her face and said, "you sleep first."


    Seeing nothing, Lou Ling directly nestled in his arms and pretended to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Chen Kaiwei is speechless. Don''t show your love in front of him, a bachelor!


    However, Lou Ling didn''t close his eyes for long. Suddenly, he felt the body of the person who was holding him tight and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Brother..."


    Lou Dian patted her on the back, looked out of the window into the darkness, and said to Chen Kaiwei, who looked here because he heard Lou Ling''s voice: "something is approaching. Be careful."


    Soon after the floor hall words fell, I heard a scream in the distance. The scream also opened the curtain of the night, and then the scream sounded one after another, and the whole village woke up. Then there were all kinds of screams and gunshots, as well as the howling of animals.


    When Xi Mufeng and others rushed out, Lou Dian had stood in front of the window to check the situation in the village and said to them, "there is a mutant attack."


    Hearing that it was a mutant animal, everyone looked very bad. Although there were not many animals in the city, there were still domestic pets mutating after the end of the world, even some zombies. Ximufeng they met a zombie dog. Fortunately, it began to zombie at that time. It was not powerful, but they still tried their best to kill the zombie dog and escape. So I don''t like zombies or mutant animals.


    Just then, the iron door outside made a banging sound. Just listening to it, I felt terrible.


    Lou Dian''s eyes were cold. A sharp Tang Dao appeared in his hand. He opened the door directly and turned back to them: "be careful!"


    Soon, the iron gate was knocked open by the mutant beast. What broke in was a local dog, but its volume was much larger than that of an ordinary local dog. It was like a calf. It was strong and fast.


    Before everyone reacted, the figure of the building hall had quickly arrived outside the yard. The two figures were entangled in the dark and could not be distinguished at all. Xi Mufeng''s hand was frozen with thunder. The thunder light barely lit up the surroundings. Soon, he found that there was a mutant cat as big as a dog. The thunder in Xi Mufeng''s hand directly cleaved to the mutant cat.


    Several men with combat effectiveness rushed out. Lou Ling held Tang Dao and Lin Baobao at the door to guard. Inside, Huang Zhiling and grandpa Mo each held their children and bit their teeth tightly.


    Soon, loudian had solved the problem of the mutant local dog. The calf like body fell to the ground and made a dull sound. Xi Mufeng and others were also entangled by the mutant cat. The building hall returned to the door and had no intention to intervene. Xi Mufeng and others saw that they could only rely on themselves. The three could only cheer up to deal with the mutant cat.


    "Mr. Xi, chop it with thunder."


    Lin Baobao cried. She coagulated a ball and hit the mutant cat with a high level - the power was controlled very well. Xi Mufeng''s lightning fell on it. Because the water can conduct electricity, it expanded the power of lightning. The mutant cat was soon convulsed and fell to the ground, and then pierced his throat by Chen Kaiwei''s ice.


    After the battle, Xi Mufeng and others collapsed. Huang Zhiling in the room came out with Chen Luofeng and hurriedly helped them into the room to have a rest.


    After the battle here, the battle outside is coming to an end. Soon, several soldiers came to see the casualties. The attack of the mutant beast was unexpected. When the army went to the village to check, they didn''t find the mutant beast and thought it was safe. Who knew that these mutant beasts would be so smart and lurk in a forest outside the village. They didn''t come in to attack them until night. There were five mutants in the attack, of which two came here directly, probably because the house was the first target at the entrance of the village.


    The soldiers were surprised when they learned that they had killed two mutant beasts here. When they learned that there were several powers among them, they understood. However, when they examined the bodies of the two mutant animals, they soon found the difference.


    The mutant cat was obviously killed by a power, and there were traces of being charred by thunder. It was the mutant local dog as big as a calf. It was hurt by a sharp weapon and closed its throat with a sword.


    "Who killed the dog?" asked a soldier.


    They all looked at the building hall. The building hall smiled. In the light of the flashlight, a gentle, soft and clean voice said, "I killed it with a knife." then they raised the Tang Dao with blood in their hands.


    The strong are always respected. The soldiers changed their eyes slightly and quickly said, "this gentleman has good skills." only those with strength can survive in the end of the world. For such people, in addition to respect, try not to offend as much as possible.


    After a few words of conversation, knowing that no one was injured here, the soldiers left and took away the bodies of the two mutant animals. They wanted to take them back to the base for researchers to study and see if the meat of the mutant animals could be eaten. After the end of the world, food is no longer produced, and food becomes tense. We can only find ways to study other animals and plants to see what food humans can eat, so as not to really cut off human life.

 Chapter 19

    Because of the night attack by the mutant beast, everyone didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. When they set out the next day, many people looked haggard and listless. Before departure, there was a scratch in the crowd, and someone made trouble, but it was soon suppressed.


    Before leaving, Lin Baobao jumped around the village and came back to tell them: "Last night, more than 200 people died and more than 50 soldiers of the army died because they didn''t respond well. Just now, someone made trouble and protested with the army, scolding the army people for their uneasiness and kindness. They stayed at home well, but they met such a terrible thing because they wanted to go to a security base with these people."


    Lin Baobao''s face showed a mocking look. He said that the troublemaker was directly dragged down by the soldiers. Although he didn''t kill people, he was taught a lesson. The army came to the city to look for survivors, but they didn''t force the survivors to follow them. The people here are all willing to follow them. Therefore, now, in addition to deliberately making trouble to make more profits In addition, people in the army are welcome.


    But no wonder they are so easily incited, because when the end of the world comes only a month, when zombies and mutant animals have not evolved, they all stay at home and rely on meager food for the day. Although they can''t eat well, they are safe in the end. Therefore, they haven''t seen the horror of evolutionary zombies and mutant animals. Naturally, they don''t know that the outside world has changed and are still a little naive And a fluke mentality.


    Most people who have gone out to look for food understand these principles. Therefore, apart from those who are still deceiving themselves and others, others do not rebound much.


    Of course, soon, those who were still indignant finally closed their mouths in the face of the cruel reality.


    The team walked all morning until it stopped at noon to have a rest and eat by the way - the most important thing is to solve the physiological needs. I can''t afford it all morning.


    "Don''t you really need me to go with you?" Lou Dian bent down slightly and put his hand on her shoulder.


    This picture looks very warm and beautiful to outsiders. The handsome and white man, the beautiful and petite woman, the elder brother who bent down to match his sister''s height and whispered softly, looks like a fresh landscape painting in the gray end of the world. Unfortunately, the content is very abnormal.


    Lou Ling, with a black face, said, "no, I''ll go with Baobao and Huang Xuemei. You boys can solve it by yourself."


    Ignoring the regretful eyes in Lou Dian''s eyes, Lou Ling ran to hold Lin Baobao, and then went to a secret place not far away with Huang Zhiling to solve his physiological needs.


    "Your brother is very kind to you." Huang Zhiling said softly with envy on her face, "it''s worth it for a man to be so good to women." Speaking of this, Huang Zhiling is actually a girl who knows current affairs very well. In addition to caring about Xi Mufeng, she accepts other things very quickly. Some young ladies have a temper, but she knows how to restrain and what to do at any time. She is a very bright eyed person.


    Lou Ling''s face is still black. Although her heart says it''s good, many behaviors are abnormal. She has a quilt with the abnormal every day. She''s under great pressure.


    Lin Baobao has opened her eyes. Now when she hears this, there is nothing different on her face. She just reaches out to touch Lou Ling''s hair and says, "poor Ling, in fact, there is a lot of pressure." these days, if she hasn''t seen Lou Dian''s terrible desire to control Lou Ling, she is a pig.


    Worthy of being a good sister, I can understand her and hold one.


    When they came back to solve their physical needs, many people also returned to the team. However, they didn''t enter the car, but moved their muscles and bones outside to warm their cold body. It was cold, and they didn''t turn on the heating in the car to save fuel. After sitting in the car all morning, they were numb under their legs. They really suffered.


    The rest time was half an hour. When Lou Ling took out biscuits for lunch, Lou Ling suddenly found that the person sitting next to her took a meal. At the beginning of Lou Ling, she had no different ideas. She took a drink from the bottled nutrition express he took out until a scream sounded in the distance.


    "It''s a zombie -" cried the man who found the zombie in horror.


    A group of hundreds of zombies came here. The fresh flesh and blood of tens of thousands of people naturally attracted the zombies. When the survivors who had not faced the zombies heard that the zombies came, they subconsciously screamed until the gunshot rang out.


    There seem to be hundreds of zombies in that group. The army sent 400 people this time. Last night, more than 50 soldiers were killed because of the attack of the mutant beast. Moreover, if the 400 people wanted to disperse to protect the people around them and kill the zombies by the way, they would not have enough troops. Fortunately, there were some miracles among the survivors to help, so they were not so embarrassed. As for other ordinary survivors, they had been scared directly I ran into the car and locked the door tightly, thinking it was safe.


    The people at Lou Ling''s side also reacted very quickly. They stuffed grandpa Mo and two children into the car, and other people were escorted next to the car. Even Huang Zhiling, an ordinary man without chicken binding power, followed Xi Mufeng with a watermelon knife in his hand.


    At first glance, most of these zombies have evolved into first-class zombies. Their speed is the same as that of ordinary people, and even their strength is higher than that of ordinary people, which is shocking. Many survivors on the periphery escape faster than zombies. They are scratched by zombies and even bite off their necks.


    Floor age, their car is at the end, so they face the zombie directly, which is the most serious. Everyone was numb with fear, but in a crisis, they still had to fight. Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei threw their powers at the zombies. Lin Baobao condensed a water mass and hit the zombies. He asked Xi Mufeng to put lightning on them. Wei Xian, with a one meter long steel pipe in his hand, called directly at the zombies.


    Compared with them, Lou Ling directly stabbed a zombie head on the side of the building hall. Lou Ling had no problem dealing with zombies alone. Even more zombies were killed than Xi Mufeng. They were all deadly with knives and knives. There was no fancy moves. They were clean and neat. Soon, most of the zombies in this area were cleaned up by Lou Dian and Qu Ling, which also alleviated the pressure of Xi Mufeng and others.


    "Brother, there are zombies over there." Lou Ling pointed to the zombie road that was attacking others 100 meters away.


    Seeing that she was eager to try, Lou Dian looked eager to destroy all the zombies - hot blood. Although the female Han had a little paper, she was energetic and never afraid of difficulties. This advantage should be retained. He also asked her to practice more, so he took her there to help destroy the zombie.


    Xi Mufeng and others were almost dull. They looked at the brothers and sisters of the Lou family like killing embryos. The zombies were easily cut down under their hands like watermelons, and they seemed to have a special interest in beheading. Each zombie was cut off his head, and then stabbed in his head, so he died forever.


    At this time, Lin Baobao finally understood why Lou Ling said she didn''t need other people''s protection. Even if she was an ordinary person, her combat effectiveness was no worse than that of a power person. Even compared with a power person killing a zombie with a power, she directly cut and kill a zombie faster. Look at her moves. They are very similar to those of Lou Dian. It is estimated that Lou Dian taught them personally. And although loudian is a power, it is the weakest space power in combat. However, it seems that no one can match his skill. Without any power, he can easily swim among the zombies and kill them.


    The combat effectiveness of loudian and louling overturned everyone''s cognition. Ordinary people are not necessarily weak. Space powers are not weak at the beginning. Relying only on weapons is enough to kill zombies.


    Although Xi Mufeng and others are powers, their combat experience is not as good as that of the two, their power level is not high, and their lethality is really not strong.


    Many people also noticed loudian and louling, and immediately regarded them as saviors. Those soldiers who were destroying zombies also noticed, and their eyes were full of brilliance.


    Because the brothers and sisters of the Lou family joined, there were not many casualties in the zombie attack. When the soldiers came to check, they found that it was the soldiers who came to carry away the mutant beast last night. Naturally, they also found the situation here. They paid more and more attention to the building hall, especially knowing that he could kill so many zombies without any powers.


    The army quickly sent people to count the injured and dead, locked them in a large truck and sent soldiers to guard them. If there were any changes, they would be killed immediately. As for those who died, they moved to an open space and cremated. After all this, he set out. After this zombie attack, the atmosphere of the team was a little heavy, and those who had been shouting since the mutant beast became silent after today''s zombie attack, and even some faces showed despair.


    Along the way, they finally realized the horror of zombies and the cruelty of the end of the world.


    The next time, the car has not stopped. If you see a zombie approaching on the road, you often shoot directly with a gun.


    After knowing that the army would not stop, Lou Ling discussed with Lin Baobao. They both insisted on not drinking water in the afternoon, so as not to feel uncomfortable when they got it.


    Until the evening, the army finally arrived at the security base.

 Chapter 20

    After the convoy stopped in the open space in front of the base, the military trucks loaded with various materials entered the base from another special entrance, and the survivors had to queue up to enter the base and register their personal information.


    At this time, another soldier took the horn to explain the situation. In order to prevent survivors from carrying zombie virus, they must be checked and stay in the isolation room for one night before they can really become the people of the base tomorrow. Only when you become a member of the base can you receive the food provided by the base to the survivors.


    This move naturally makes people dissatisfied. I originally thought that when I came to the security base after many difficulties in this cold day, I should be taken care of like spring, but I didn''t expect it to be as ruthless as winter. However, after facing the armed forces, he finally accepted the arrangement.


    The car they brought cannot be driven into the base, but can only be placed at the gate of the base, and the luggage in the car can be taken out and brought into the base. Fortunately, the base didn''t take anything except a little one-third of the food, which is some comfort.


    Lou Ling and others observed the base and found that tall walls poured with steel cement were built outside the base, about five meters high. The walls were also equipped with electrified barbed wire. Cameras were installed at intervals. There was no problem with safety for the time being.


    The speed of queuing up for registration is very fast, and they will soon reach the age of the building. Lou Ling looked at it and the staff sent them a very simple form, only the lines of name, gender and ability. In the end, no one cares about your origin and native place. It''s very simple. No wonder it''s so fast. Building age fills in the name and gender, and the ability line directly fills in ordinary people. The building hall simply filled in the space power in the ability line, and others filled in the power without much thought.


    As soon as the worker at the door saw the one who filled in the power, he said, "the power is separated from ordinary people. You can come here. If you have family members, you can also take them with you." the last item was added when he saw Lou Ling, Huang Zhiling and Chen Jialuo.


    Naturally, the people had no objection, and then handed in the food. The food in the space was naturally immovable, so they handed in the food in the car. The worker didn''t say anything. It''s estimated that the space of the early powers is not large, and they can''t hold much food, or it''s also the reason why the base wants to have a good relationship with the powers.


    Then we followed a staff member of the base to a row of houses not far from the gate of the base. In front of the house, soldiers in military coats were guarding with guns. If there was anything in it, we could respond in time.


    The staff first took them to a larger house for inspection. The men and women were separated. Several medical staff checked whether they were scratched by zombies. Although these people were escorted by the army, they also had to go through a procedure. Lou Ling, naturally, all the people they check here are women, but it''s cold. It''s a little troublesome to take off your clothes until there''s only one underwear left. But to stay at the base, we must accept this kind of thing, so some people accepted it after shouting for a while.


    After the inspection, as soon as Lou lingfu came out, he saw that they were already waiting at the door of the Lou Dian. They hurried towards them. Lou Dian also took her hand and put her cold hand into her pocket. Others have seen the excessive behavior of Lou Dian, who wants to take care of his sister in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Lin Baobao put her cold hand into her pocket and followed them behind. She looked at them with envy and wondered whether she wanted to find a gentle man who was the same outside and inside? Then she was at a loss. At the end of the world, people''s hearts were changeable. Where did she find it? It''s hard to find before the end of the world, let alone after the cruel end of the world?


    After the inspection, the staff member took them to an empty house not far away. There were eight one meter iron frame beds with upper and lower bunks in the house. The quilt on the bed was as thin as spring, so it was impossible to keep warm and sleep. However, the staff also explained that there were not many materials in the base, so we would make up for one night. When we can choose a house tomorrow, You can exchange for winter supplies.


    Lin Baobao smiled sweetly and asked, "brother, do we have any requirements if we want to find a better house in the base?"


    Lin Baobao''s baby face is very friendly and looks like a neighbor''s sister. It is very easy to make people feel good. In addition, five of these people are powers. Based on the friendly attitude, the worker explained enthusiastically: "You are powers. Don''t worry. The base provides some houses for the powers. The powers can exchange food or accept the tasks arranged by the base to obtain the right to use the base house."


    In exchange for food, 50 kg of rice can live for one month, and 100 kg for two months. If you don''t want to exchange food, you can accept the task of the base. As for the content of the task, the base will explain at that time, nothing more than cleaning up zombies and collecting materials.


    After all this, it was already dark, and then several powers were brought in. According to the population, there were eight upper and lower bunks in a room, a total of 16 beds, so there were 18 powers in the fortress, and the families of the powers were taken care of by the powers themselves. This is the kindness of the foundation to the powers. If ordinary people, it was 40 or 50 people crowded into a room, but there was no one Sleep in bed and sit directly on the ground.


    Lou Ling automatically draws a conclusion in her heart, so she is now an ordinary person who is a vassal of the building hall. Can she get half a bed or rely on the power of the building hall. OO, you XX, this is discrimination! I really want to curse!


    The weather was cold, the mood of everyone was not high, and they didn''t mean to make friends. After simply eating some cookies for dinner, they went to bed. Of course, before going to bed, Lin Baobao once again let everyone gargle and wash their faces before going to bed. There is a water system power in the team, which is convenient.


    The building hall chose an upper berth, and the male God did a very male god thing. He rolled the quilt and mat on the bed directly next to it, and then took out his own mat and quilt from the space to spread it, so that Lou Ling could sit on it. When others saw this scene, their eyes flashed slightly, and Lin Baobao and others were also full of black lines. Unexpectedly, this man had a habit of cleanliness, and even filled these messy things with limited space.


    Even with limited conditions, the building hall should create conditions to arrange it comfortably. As the last enjoyment, Lou Ling felt shamefully excited and hearty. He crowded with him on a single bed of about one meter, touched his face and came to his ear and said, "thank you."


    Lou Dian''s answer was to directly press her to a suffocating kiss, which lost all her gratitude and curled up in his arms to sleep.


    Although the others didn''t bring quilts, they also brought several thick clothes and sheets in their luggage. Together with their down jackets, they didn''t feel cold.


    *****


    After coming out of the isolation room the next day, everyone looked a little bad. They were awakened by the sudden cold current in the middle of the night.


    Compared with them, the brothers and sisters of the Lou family have a ruddy and healthy face, which makes people jealous.


    Xi Mufeng looked at Lou Ling, his eyes were dim, then looked at the girl around him, and said with Wei Xian, "it seems that we have to change some quilts."


    From last night to midnight, the temperature suddenly dropped again. Now the problem facing human survival is the cruel winter. If there are not enough warm clothes, many people may freeze to death in the first cold winter after the end of the world.


    After leaving the isolation room, under the guidance of the workers, they went directly to the power Hall in the center of the security base, went there for filing, and looked for a house by the way. Ordinary people naturally have houses, but they are much worse than powers. They take them directly to a residential area and live with others.


    Lou Ling''s eyes suddenly stopped and looked at the old man and the little girl who tripped to the ground, and the two big men bullied them.


    Loudian and Lin Baobao, who walked beside her, soon found out about it. Lin Bao got angry on the BMW. "NIMA, is there any humanity? Are you proud of bullying the elderly and children?" he said, rushed directly to one of the big men and kicked him in the crotch.


    The man screamed with pain, covered his lower body and curled up on the ground.


    When Lin Baobao rushed over, Lou Ling also ran over and picked up Grandpa Mo and Mo Yingying. She found that Grandpa Mo''s hand had taken off a layer of skin, and the blood on his hand was quickly solidified by the cold space. She quickly took out a towel from her backpack to wrap grandpa Mo''s hand, and then asked Mo Yingying to help her grandpa hold the injury and look at Lin Baobao who was fighting with one of the big men.


    The physical fitness of a power person is also improved after he obtains the power. Unfortunately, Lin Baobao''s power is water, and his lethality is not strong. With an angry momentum, he was soon slapped in the face by the big man, and the whole man fell directly to the ground.


    Lou Ling hurriedly held Lin Baobao. Seeing the big man rushing over, his eyes were cold. He took out the Tang Dao from his waist and hit him directly on the arm with the back of the knife. When he was forced to retreat, he still went up, grabbed his arm and fell over his shoulder and threw him out. At this time, Lin Baobao also stood up, jumped directly, stepped on his crotch - and screamed.


    Seeing this scene, the men who had nothing to do with the scene immediately tightened their chrysanthemums and subconsciously wanted to cover their eggs.


    Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei were also numb. They felt that they had underestimated these two women in school before. They cooperated seamlessly and were too cruel. Huang Zhiling seemed to have opened the door to a new world. She stared at the two people with bright eyes. At the same time, she decided that she wanted to learn close-up skills with Lou Ling. She was an ordinary person. Lou Ling could do it. She didn''t believe she couldn''t.

 Chapter 21

    Just then, two more big men with strong bodies came over. As soon as they saw the situation, their faces changed and their anger burst out.


    When Xi Mufeng and others saw it, their faces also changed, because the two men were equipped with the badges of the power. After entering the base, if they went to the power hall to register and prove that they were the power, the base would issue a power badge. The two men''s badges, one is a black background flame, the other is a black background wind strip.


    "Who dares to bully my brother?" one of the big men with scars on his face was angry and soon came to Lou Ling and others. However, when his eyes focused on Lou Ling''s face, he suddenly smiled ferociously: "smelly woman, you were here. You almost caused us a car accident that day. This account should be calculated well."


    Lou Ling was calm and quickly recognized the scar on the man''s right face. Although he glanced at it at that time, he also remembered the big men who threw fire at their car. It was her Lou Ling and Huang Zhiling who waited in the corner of the hall. Lou Dian and Xi Mufeng took the form, filled in the form and then went to register. Looking for an inconspicuous position, Lou Ling took out a small medicine box from her backpack. Huang Zhiling had a tacit understanding with them, stood up to block them in front of them, covered them with her body and reduced her sight around.


    After dealing with the injury on Grandpa Mo''s hand and putting on the bandage, Grandpa Mo looked grateful and didn''t know how to express his gratitude. He repeatedly said, "you are all good girls, good girls..." in this world, the world has become too fast, and people''s hearts have become too fast. In the past month, we have seen many zombies eating people, killing people and robbing people, so we can meet this group of people, Let Grandpa Mo feel a lot.


    But what can we do? He''s an old man and his granddaughter is small. He''s just an ordinary person. He''s bullied. It''s useless to resist. What can he do? Like today, those big men make it clear that they want to bully their old people and children. Others look at them indifferently for fear of provoking those local snakes. They are desperate when they think about it.


    Mo Yingying leaned against her grandfather, holding his injured hand, stubbornly pursed her mouth, and her eyes were red.


    Lou Ling collected his things, held his mountaineering bag in his arms, then took out a few sugars and gave them to them. He smiled and said, "Grandpa Mo, everything will be fine."


    Little mo Yingying got the sugar and thanked Lou Ling sweetly. She hurriedly put the sugar into her grandfather''s hand. Huang Zhiling looked at the sugar in her hand and looked at Lou Ling''s smiling face. Her mood was a little complicated. Soon, she felt that even in the end of the world, if we could work together, no matter how hard it was, we would always get through.


    After an hour, Xi Mufeng and his team finally came back. Everyone got the power badge. The color and shape of the badge are different according to the power. The water system power is blue water drop, the thunder power is purple lightning, the ice power is white snowflake, the wind power is white wind strip, and the space power is a white square pattern


    Xi Mufeng took a bunch of keys and said with a smile, "we have a suite with five bedrooms and two living rooms."


    After listening, the people looked at the building and the hall.


    The look of the building hall remained unchanged. It looked quiet and soft. He took Lou Ling''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was happy and hurried to follow up.

 Chapter 22

    In fact, Xi Mufeng didn''t expect that the building hall would directly produce 100 kg of rice and 100 kg of flour. He changed a five bedroom and two hall apartment and rented it directly for four months. Seeing his forthright move, those powers who were choosing a house were stunned. However, after recognizing him, many powers present remembered his power of killing zombies yesterday and soon suppressed their greed.


    The strong are not only respected, but also awed, and dare not be easily provoked. This is also the reason why loudian never wanted to hide his ability.


    After a month''s construction planning, the base has taken on some shape. The base is divided into three areas. The central area is inhabited by important figures and their families of the base, the central area is inhabited by ordinary people, and the powers live in the outermost area. The house they received is near the periphery of the base. It can be said that it is really a wonderful place in the periphery, so there are not many candidates for the house here.


    Also because this lot is relatively outside, even if the house is large, the rent is very cheap.


    A base staff brought them here, pointed to the seven storey house in front and said, "your house is on the seventh floor of the top floor, which is a middle floor. In addition, the base provides two hours of electricity from 6:00 to 8:00 every evening, and the base can also provide two meals every day..."


    After he introduced the basic affairs of the base, Xi Mufeng thanked him for leading the way and handed a packet of Chinese cigarettes as a gift of thanks. The man was very happy to leave.


    The house has an elevator, but it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. Except for some special departments in the base, the residential area hasn''t provided power supply, so they climb up directly. Except grandpa Mo and Chen Luosheng children, others have good physical strength and don''t breathe when they climb to the seventh floor.


    After opening the door, I found that the space on this floor is very large, about 500 Lai Ping. Not to mention the hall area, the house area is also very large. Before the end of the world, such houses belonged to luxury houses in the county city. Because the county is close to the city and develops well, the county planning here is also good, which saves a lot of trouble when it is used as a safety base. After going in for a while, the former owners of Yiying''s furniture left behind, that is, the warm clothes and food were emptied, leaving nothing to eat or use.


    All faces showed a happy expression. Lin Baobao put two buckets of water with his power to let everyone clean the room.


    Five bedrooms and two living rooms, one brother and sister living in the master bedroom; Lin Baobao and Huang Zhiling lie on their sides; There are one ancestral and grandson room of the Mo family, one room for Chen Kaiwei and his nephew, and one room for Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian.


    Xi Mufeng and others were uneasy about carrying the ancestors and grandchildren of the Mo family. However, seeing that the building hall looked calm and didn''t mean to refuse, they also accepted the matter. Anyway, they just had two more mouths. It''s nothing to keep. Their big men won''t be hungry to them.


    After they cleaned the room, they began to discuss that three men, Xi Mufeng, Chen Kaiwei and Wei Xian, went to the trading market of the security base to exchange food for warm quilts, and the rest stayed in the house to help cook. Of course, before leaving, Xi Mufeng continued to act as a mobile power supply and filled the battery with enough power to make a meal before leaving. This made Xi Mufeng''s face full of black lines. He thought how funny the function of his lightning power was? Besides the building hall, he didn''t seem to find that anyone would use power so thoroughly. The power facilities of the base still use wind and solar energy.


    The former owner of the house also left electric rice cookers, induction cookers, soup cookers, microwave ovens and other electrical appliances, but some had mildew and rust, which was useless. The building hall took out clean electric rice cookers and induction cookers from the space and let Lin Baobao continue to wash them with water.


    After a month''s efforts, Lin Baobao is now a first-order power. One power can cast two cubic meters of water. After the power is used up, he needs to rest for two hours to slowly restore the power. But if you meditate, it will take half an hour. Lin Baobao is now very skilled in the control of powers, which is also due to the fact that people can''t live without water. She works hard to release water every day.


    When lunch was ready, Xi Mufeng and others also changed quilts and came back. They changed a total of five new beds. They helped move to each room and spread them on the bed. As for the master bedroom, the building hall said faintly, "don''t use it here. Give it to Grandpa mo."


    The old man is afraid of the cold. It''s OK to give it to the old people. Xi Mufeng knew that there was a belt in his space, so he didn''t bother to move to the room of Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren.


    The staple food for lunch is rice. The dishes are Chinese cabbage stewed bacon, steamed sausage, radish stewed duck and fried double cooked meat. The dishes are mainly made by grandpa Mo, and several other girls help. This is Grandpa Mo''s first time to show his skill. Although he makes big pot dishes, he makes them very delicious.


    Grandpa Mo smiled and watched them pick up rice and eat vegetables quickly. Mo Yingying said proudly: "grandpa used to be a chef in a restaurant."


    After the end of the world came, people didn''t pay attention to food. They mainly wanted to be full, but they still pursued delicious food. Grandpa Mo''s craft easily conquered everyone''s stomach. Lou Ling saw the joy on everyone''s face and smiled. She felt it was right to bring back the ancestors and grandchildren of the Mo family. If she could help, she would help.


    After dinner, they sat together in a meeting to discuss the next plan.


    Xi Mufeng was once the president of the student union of the college in the school. He has good skills, which is why Wei Xian unconsciously regarded him as a leader. However, this leader is external and internal. No matter what decisions he makes, he habitually solicits Lou Dian''s opinions, and Lou Dian agrees to implement them. For example, the ancestors and grandchildren of the Mo family brought it with them because of the tacit consent of the building hall.


    "Take a day off while the weather is not so cold. The day after tomorrow, we plan to take some tasks and practice ourselves." Xi Mufeng said: "Grandpa Mo takes care of YingYing and Lolo at home and helps us cook some delicious food. After eating grandpa Mo''s cooking, we don''t want to eat what others do."


    The last few words, with a strong sense of ridicule, also relieved the nerves of Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren, and couldn''t help smiling gratefully at them.


    Others had no problem, but Lou Dian said, "it''s cold now and the zombies have been affected to some extent. You can collect materials around the county and calcine yourself, but don''t go too far. Xiao Ling and I will not go with you."


    As soon as Lin Baobao heard this, he was surprised and said, "Your Highness, you''re not with us?" then he suddenly thought of something and said, "but it doesn''t matter to go farther with your Highness''s ability. Now it''s only a month since the end of the world, and there are many local materials that haven''t been collected yet."


    Others nodded to show understanding. The building hall was unfathomable, and even the strongest Xi Mufeng couldn''t see his bottom line. Therefore, he didn''t worry about his safety at all. He even felt that this person was invincible. Having him was like the spiritual belief in his heart. Even if he didn''t do anything, he still made people feel at ease.


    Obviously, I don''t get along much, but the building hall has such charm that people can''t help being convinced.


    After returning to the room, Lou Ling and Lou Dian continued to clean up, moving the original owner''s things in the master bedroom to the outside and throwing them away. Lou Ling thought it was nothing to keep these things, but Lou Dian was obviously a cleanliness freak - she didn''t know when he developed this freak and disdained to use other people''s things, so there was only a bed, empty wardrobe, tables and chairs left in the end.


    When cleaning up, Lou Ling couldn''t help saying, "brother, it''s only lively when we''re together, isn''t it?"


    Loudian was taking out the mat from the space and spreading it on the bed. He spread the quilt again. He looked at her and saw that she was smiling with curved eyebrows. Her beautiful face was soft and fresh, and her eyebrows and eyes were sparse. He knew that she was in a good mood. He kissed her on the corner of her lips and felt that it was not enough. He grabbed her waist and directly pressed it on the quilt, directly bit her lips, hooked her soft tongue and sucked it.


    Lou Ling struggled, then gave up, put his hand around his neck, opened his mouth and bit his lip.


    He stopped before the gun went off. Loudian hugged her and lay in bed. His fingers slowly stroked her shoulder length hair. His hoarse voice said, "I don''t like excitement, but since you like it, forget it."


    Lou Ling understood what he meant for a long time. It seemed that he endured those people because she wanted to be with Lin Baobao. Because she wanted to save the ancestors and grandchildren of the Mo family, he took them... Lou Ling was moved and was about to say some words of thanks. Who knew that all her gratitude was gone by his next move.


    "So, how do you thank me? Huh?"


    Lie down. Don''t pick her clothes and bite her neck while saying this. She can''t appreciate it at all.


    However, Lou Dian seems to be in high spirits today and easily stripped her off.


    The outside sky was gray and looked like it would rain at any time. Although it was daytime, the indoor light was still a little dark. The light naked girl was pressed and lying on the bed. Her white body formed a strong contrast with the dark blue bedding.


    Lou Ling saw his white and handsome face blush, and his eyes. The corners of his eyes were very red. He almost scared her to pee. He hurriedly said, "Lou Dian, it''s daytime now. Baby and senior Xi are outside -"


    His voice stopped sharply, and his chin was pinched. He pulled out the quilt to cover her. Because of the goose bumps in the cold air, he leaned over and kissed her clavicle. His voice was hoarse and said, "Xiao Ling, don''t mention other men''s names in front of me. Moreover, they won''t hear it."


    Lou Ling''s scalp is going to explode. What do you mean? Even if she cries with her throat torn, can''t anyone outside hear it?


    His eyebrows and eyes smiled softly, but the softer his face smiled, the heavier the ferocious color in his eyes, "yes, because I used spiritual shielding, they won''t hear your voice. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Ling can cry at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lying bad, perverts are so strong that they can''t resist. What about swelling?!


    Please let go! QAQ

 Chapter 23

    The male body pressed on the body is slender and powerful, like an immovable mountain, and like an aggressive male beast staring at its prey, which makes people who become "targets" almost pee.


    "... Lou Dian, calm down," she cried hurriedly, but she stiffened again when she felt the thing on her abdomen.


    Even after touching and playing, every time she touches it, she still feels a shame and wants to curl up.


    "I''m calm," he said with a smile. "I''m really calm! So Xiao Ling doesn''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you."


    Lou Ling looked at him. The end of the eyes that always give people cold and inorganic eyes inadvertently turned red, adding a charming color to his handsome face, which made her heart jump a little disappointedly. Never thought that the man who symbolized masculinity could bewitch people more than the goblin at some time.


    However, the two pupils that gradually brewing a storm, the more and more presumptuous hands, the skin emitting a hot breath, and the slightly beating things against the abdomen made her feel bad all over her body.


    Lou Ling is about to burst into tears. Where is this called calmness? This is animal blood boiling!


    Startled, Lou Ling suddenly put all her strength around his neck, didn''t want to look at his face, pressed his head between the neck sockets, and stammered: "Lou, Lou Dian, I don''t think we should..." sister''s excuse was gone, and Lou Ling didn''t want to talk about her identity as a stepsister. After stirring her brain and didn''t know what to say, she blurted out: "I''m not ready!"


    This sentence blurted out, but his action suddenly stopped.


    He easily opened her hand that imprisoned him, raised his upper body and looked down at her. He found that the corners of her eyes were also red, adding a sense of vulnerability to her gentle and beautiful face. His eyes were no longer the stubborn and casual that never admit defeat in the past, as if defeating him was a very casual thing. Then he looked at him with the eyes of a young child and never took him to heart He never even looked at him with a man''s eyes.


    At this time, his figure was reflected in his black and bright eyes, and he completely put him in his heart. As a man, there were pleading, shame and fear in his eyes.


    He was suddenly stunned. He lowered his head and put his forehead against her forehead. Each other''s breathing was close at hand.


    He said, "young age, I can''t help it."


    I really can''t help it. I can''t help but want to deeply possess this person, integrate into my own blood, and confirm that she exists alive and that she lives beside him with flesh and blood and temperature. I hope there are only two of them in the world, and she can no longer escape his sight. She can only be confined in his arms, heaven and earth, and can only accompany him.


    He wanted to imprison her in bed and let her catch his breath from body to mind.


    It seemed that she felt his breath was wrong. Her dark eyes were no longer cold, but a heavy ferocious color. Lou Ling was worried and couldn''t help saying, "Lou Dian, Lou Dian, don''t think about it!" she put her hand around his neck, and their bare bodies were very close.


    At that moment, she felt that he seemed to lose control of himself.


    For a long time, he suddenly decayed, quietly covered her, then tightened his body and hugged her tightly.


    Although it hurt to be hugged by him, she didn''t have to face the eyes full of crazy residual meaning, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She admitted that she sometimes couldn''t look at each other with those crazy eyes flashing. At that moment, her heart was agitating. She wanted to escape, but also thought sadly, could her existence cause his madness?


    Since the end of the world came, she found that he had changed. The depressed madness frightened her. It seemed that as long as she left his sight, he would become a person. She could no longer restrain the crazy idea and didn''t know what to do. These days, because they joined Lin Baobao and others, he didn''t agree or object. He looked very quiet and attractive The feeling of was very harmless, which made her almost paralyzed in his disguise.


    Until now, when he raised his eyes full of disability, let her know that he was really repressing and enduring.


    She lay on the bed a little stiff until his breath gradually calmed down and said, "Lou Dian, I like you." she felt his body tremble and hurriedly said: "I like you since the first time I met. At that time, I thought you were like an angel in a fairy tale, beautiful and clean..." but the angel suddenly raised the table and became a second disease, which made her completely disillusioned. "Although I have always regarded you as my family, but... I will try to like you..." she said with some embarrassment.


    After a while, he looked up. Lou Ling was shocked to find that she had sacrificed herself to confess to him. Unexpectedly, the corners of her eyes were still red, and her white face was still flushed - it was a waste of effort.


    He pinched her chin and kissed her crazily again. When she was struggling, he said hoarsely, "since you don''t want to, I won''t do it. Xiaoling is the most important. I''ll wait until the day Xiaoling wants to..."


    Her struggle stopped abruptly.


    While she was still, he separated her legs and placed himself in the heart of her legs.


    Lou Ling''s tears ran away. It''s called "don''t do it"? Can NIMA completely move her once?


    *****


    Loudian really didn''t finish it, but she was tossed around like a salted fish.


    "Didn''t you say no..." she asked with tears.


    He nibbled at her back, grabbed a soft meat behind her, and moved it all the way to her caudal vertebra, which made her whole body so sour that her body was stretched straight. Then he heard him say, "but I can''t help... So, we have to get to know each other more. When we get to know each other, you feel happy..."


    Even if she feels happy, NIMA doesn''t want to take the initiative to do it with him!


    When he was finally let go, it was already dark.


    The winter nights are long and the days are short. In addition, the weather has changed greatly. It was already dark at six o''clock and the lights were on in the room.


    When they came out, Grandpa Mo almost prepared dinner, and the others sat in the living room discussing the base and going out to collect materials the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing them come out, baby Lin looked and said, "age, you slept too much. You slept all afternoon."


    Lou Ling looked at her haggardly and couldn''t express her frustration. Couldn''t she see that she had been mutilated all afternoon? Don''t take her malaise as the reason for sleeping too much?! Compared with her haggard, the men around her are full of spirit and are not tired at all, which makes her all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After dinner, Lou Dian said, "I''ll go out to collect materials with Xiao Ling tomorrow. If I go farther, I don''t know when I''ll come back. I''ll leave some food. You don''t have to worry." he smiled gently and looked very talkative.


    Xi Mufeng and others didn''t say anything. Naturally, they knew that food would be left in the building hall, but it was prepared for Grandpa Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren. Since they decided to take them, the building hall naturally won''t let others support them, so as to avoid other people''s dissatisfaction. They feel that they have worked hard to find materials outside and only raised two useless ordinary people.


    Before the power cut at the base, Lin Baobao pulled Huang Zhiling and Mo YingYing and pestered Lou Ling to teach them some skills to kill zombies. Rather than being tossed about by the building hall, Lou Ling preferred this way of sports and sweating. He didn''t refuse at the moment. He cleared an empty space in the 100 Ping meter living room and began to teach several girls hand in hand.


    The boys watched and listened to the girls'' laughter and serious discussion. They couldn''t help smiling.


    *****


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lou Dian set out with Lou Ling.


    There are people in and out of the base every day. The people who come in are naturally survivors who come thousands of miles away, and the people who go out are naturally the people who take the task and go out to collect materials. Loudian didn''t go to the power hall to receive the task issued by the base, accept the food of the base, and register directly at the gate of the base. When you come back, you don''t have to queue up again.


    As soon as he left the gate of the base, he met Lei Hongming, who was patrolling outside the base with a group of soldiers. The young major general was obviously very impressed with them. His handsome face smiled, and the breath was foggy in the air, dense his face.


    "Are you going to collect supplies?"


    Lou Dian nodded coldly, but Lou Ling smiled at him because he liked his fair way of doing things.


    "Be careful with everything." Lei Hongming said solemnly. He cherished every life.


    After saying goodbye to major general Lei, they went to the parking place and found their own car. Unfortunately, the oil in the car has been evacuated, and they don''t know whether it was the people of the base or others. Although there was not much oil in the car, now she was evacuated, which still made her feel very painful.


    The building hall seemed to be used to it. When people didn''t pay attention, they took out a barrel of oil from the space and filled most of the oil. Then they got on the bus.


    Not long after the car left the base, Lou Ling found a car chasing after them in the rear mirror. She thought it was on the way. After walking for a while, she found that it was still tightly behind her, so she knew it was aimed at them.

 Chapter 24

    The weather was cold, the scenery on the roadside was a depression in deep winter, and the gray sky pressed people out of breath.


    Lou Ling shrunk in the car and tried to bury his face in his wide down jacket. The color of the down jacket is black, which is very dirt resistant. Although she wears a wide down jacket, she still feels cold after she leaves the base. This is probably because the physique of ordinary people is not afraid of cold. Like Lin Baobao, they don''t feel cold if they wear a thermal underwear and a down jacket.


    "It would be better to eat a piece of chocolate." Lou Dian took a piece of chocolate to her while driving, and turned up the car''s heating.


    Lou Ling took a look at the package and found that she didn''t know the words on it. It was made abroad... Then she silently tore open the package and ate it. The chocolate tasted good, the cream was smooth and sweet to her heart.


    Lou Ling slowly contained chocolate, looked at the rear mirror and reminded, "brother, the car behind us is coming again."


    Lou Dian looked at the mirror behind his eyes, and the residual color in his eyes flashed by.


    The car had been running all morning. When she entered a county, she stopped. Lou Ling climbed out of the car and activated her hands and feet. She still felt very cold. At this time, the van behind also drove over. When the car stopped, when she saw the six men coming down from the car, Lou Ling glanced and held the Tang Dao hanging around her waist.


    The man in the van was the one who bullied Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren yesterday and was later taken away by major general Lei. It was said that as punishment, they were asked to build the base wall for 15 days, but they used food instead of punishment. Food instead of punishment also happens, but few people do it. After all, food is the most precious in the end of the world. However, in this extremely cold weather, it is easy to frostbite ¡õ¡õ outside skin when working. Unless they are really unable to get food, very few people will take the initiative to help build the base.


    Lou Ling saw their resentful eyes and said that it was because they were nosy at that time, which made them punished by major general Lei. The guy named "brother Biao" got revenge when he first met. He should be revenge when he comes here now. Lou Ling thought about it and wondered how to solve them.


    However, seeing that they just stared at them with that kind of cold and cruel eyes for a while, they turned and entered a house in the county city. Lou Ling also put away his hostility and went to the next house with Lou Dian.


    "Brother Biao, when are we going to do it?" a shabby man asked the head of the group while vigorously pushing down the tables and chairs to collect useful materials.


    Chen Biao was a security guard of a company before the end of the world. He was tall and burly. He earned such a meager salary. He can be said to be a common people living at the bottom. After the end of the world, he found that he had an incredible ability to send out fire. Not only he, but also another security guard in the company also had incredible ability, so the two discussed and formed a team with the other six security guards who had no variation in the dormitory of the same company. When people were still hiding at home, they had come out to collect materials wantonly, enjoy the pleasure - feeling brought by the power, and live their own life.


    They like this greatly changed world. Although there are human eating Monsters - Zombies, the strong are respected. Without legal constraints, they don''t have to go to prison to pay for their lives. Even beautiful women and girls can go as long as they want, much better than when they were tied up before the end of the world.


    Chen Biao sneered, "don''t worry, we''ll talk about it later. Moreover, they probably don''t know that the county is very prosperous before the end of the world, which also makes the most zombies after the end of the world. They will suffer at that time." thinking that the man like a little white face only used a knife to push back his fire yesterday, his face was not very good. What''s worse, the fall made him hurt in bed all night, I felt better this morning. This made him hate the brothers and sisters of the Lou family. The hatred ended when he first met in the city and had an inexplicable car accident.


    Originally, he wanted to lie in bed and rest today. When he heard his subordinates say that the man took his sister out of the base, he thought it would be more convenient to remove them outside the base. Finally, he hurried to call several brothers and drove out together. Although I''m worried about seeing them drive farther and farther, considering that three of their six big men have powers, I don''t believe I can''t deal with them.


    Another short man came up and said with a flattering smile, "brother Biao, can you leave that woman? This woman is clean and tidy. My brothers haven''t had fun with a woman for a long time since they entered the base."


    Chen Biao said with a smile, "that woman is a bitch. Her character is not consistent with that good woman''s appearance. Are you not afraid of him kicking your eggs?"


    Thinking of the tragedy of the two brothers yesterday, the men present subconsciously felt pain and tension.


    "Hey, brother Biao, this woman is a little fierce and tame enough!" one of the men said harshly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter.


    ******


    Louling found that the look of the building hall suddenly changed slightly. She looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Dian stretched out his hand to straighten the wool hat on her head, showed a gentle and soft smile on his face, and said, "nothing." then he took her hand and said, "we may have to spend a few days outside until you get used to fighting in this weather."


    For a moment, Lou Ling''s scalp was numb. The cold jumping up from the soles of his feet was very obvious, but soon, he was replaced by firmness and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t drag you back."


    Lou Dian laughed. Seeing her nose red with cold, he took a pink mask from the space and put it on for her. He said, "I don''t mind you dragging me back. I just hope you have the ability to protect yourself and don''t fear any difficulties." then he bowed his head and branded a very light and soft kiss between her eyebrows, as if he were taking an oath.


    In such a literary and artistic picture, Lou Ling was a little uncomfortable, but she was not given any time to be uncomfortable. Lou Dian had already selected a testing ground for her. Then, contrary to his gentle and considerate tone, the move of pushing her to the zombie was really crazy.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the metal weapon chopping on the hard concrete ground made Lou Ling feel numb and almost lose consciousness. However, she rolled quickly on the spot, avoided the hands grabbed by the zombie, and then quickly climbed up and ran out. She felt the peculiar smell of the zombie behind her. Lou Ling reached forward, grabbed the wires falling in the air and kicked her feet, The body jumped to five meters away, then grabbed the wire in one hand and took the opportunity to turn back. Before the zombie came, the Tang Dao in his hand had cut off its head.


    At the moment of blood splashing, Lou Ling grabbed the wire and stepped back a few meters without being affected.


    When she found that more than a dozen zombies in this area had been killed, she felt her whole body sore and painful. Her fingers clung to the wire tightly, so she didn''t paralyze on the ground. She was already sweating, and the cold wind made her shiver.


    Soon, she has been brought into a warm embrace. He looked up and saw the man with soft eyes. Lou Ling looked at his black cloak. He looked very sharp and cool. He doubted the tunnel: "aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Lou Dian held her waist and took her to the side of the house. "The body of the power has been transformed by the power and has a certain ability to adapt to the cold and heat." while nature has changed the ecology, it has also transformed the human body, making them more suitable for the extremely cold and hot climate.


    Therefore, nature is always so fair, and human beings are not necessarily hopeless. The way out must be found by human beings themselves.


    After hearing this, Lou Ling was a little depressed because she was not a power. Although he was a little depressed, he soon adjusted his mood. I was lucky to get it. Lou Ling never insisted on things that didn''t belong to him. This is also a character that Lou Dian most appreciates resentment.


    Appreciate her strong optimism. At that time, no matter what kind of mirror, she never gave up and could bring him hope; But also resented her stubbornness, not demanding, never treated him as a man, said to be a brother and sister for a lifetime, but finally died for him.


    The building hall chose a three-story shop beside the road to live, and directly supported the building that had been fighting for a long time to the third floor. The third floor is a living room. Although it is a little messy, it has furniture and so on.


    When they entered the shop, the man hidden in the corner of the wall not far away leaned out his head, showed a cruel smile on his face, and then left carefully.


    The building hall glanced at him, and the slightly long Liuhai covered the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Lou Ling sat on the sofa and drank the hot mutton soup taken out from the space of Lou Dian. The delicious and warm mutton soup slipped into the esophagus, which was unspeakably comfortable. While drinking mutton soup and watching the building hall, he impolitely threw everything in the living room aside and made beds, cushions and quilts from the space.


    After she warmed up, Lou Dian went into the bathroom and heard a burst of water. Then he opened the door and white fog came out of the bathroom.


    Lou Ling was stunned and felt that his head was not enough.


    Until Lou Dian came over and pushed her into the bathroom to let her take a bath, he said foolishly, "where did you get the water?"


    Lou Dian looked at her with a fool''s expression. "There''s water in the space! Don''t you think I''m not ready? How can you use the water condensed by your classmate''s first-class ability alone? Don''t worry, the water in my space can let you take a bath every day for a lifetime." he vaguely rubbed her back neck with his fingers, put his lips to her chin, licked and kissed, vaguely saying: "I collected the water from a lake in the mountains. The water quality is very clear... Well, even in the end, you always have to worry about food and clothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling didn''t know what to say. Finally, he kissed enough and pushed her into the bathroom.


    "Do you want me to wash it for you?" seeing that she was still stupid, Lou Dian looked at her condescending, with animal sexual excitement flashing in her eyes.


    Lou Ling shivered, hurriedly jumped in and closed the door with a slap.


    Down jacket, sweater, fluffy pants, thermal underwear, underwear, underwear


    Listening to the sound of taking off his clothes inside, he was so careful that he could imagine the appearance of those clothes leaving her body one by one in his mind... Until he heard the sound of putting his feet into the bathing tank, the soft eyes of the building hall were gradually replaced by the cold, looked at the direction of the bathing room, then closed his black windbreaker and quietly went out of the door.

 Chapter 25

    In the cool cold weather, it is a great happiness to take a hot bath in life.


    Lou Ling got up slowly until the water was almost cold. He took the towel on the shelf and wrapped himself. After wiping the water stains dry, he picked up the clothes and put them on.


    He picked up a clean underwear and slowly put it on. Lou Ling was desperate for someone. He put on his clothes one by one with a wooden face, and then looked at the changed clothes. Except that the down jacket was a little dirty, everything else smelled of sweat. Just wash it casually.


    When Lou Ling cleaned his clothes with the water in the bath, the door of the bathroom was directly unscrewed - Lou Ling felt that he hated Hercules. He ignored all kinds of locks and just unscrewed the door directly. Would ordinary people live?! TAT


    Lou Dian raised her eyebrows and saw that she had cleaned her clothes and dried them on the shelf. She smiled and said, "I thought you were doing something inside. In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Your clothes must be enough to wear."


    Lou Ling didn''t change his frugal nature. He said, "I don''t know how to save some in the future. Moreover, many people in the base can''t wear warm clothes in winter. If I wear them once, God won''t see it."


    Lou Dian never bothered with her about such small things. She took the towel next to her, wiped her washed hair, looked down and sniffed, and used Apple flavored shampoo, which made her whole person fragrant and soft. She couldn''t help rubbing it in her arms again.


    Lou Ling worried that he would do abnormal things again, so she quickly slipped out.


    After such a toss, it was dark. The building hall pulled up the window. Only then did it take out the solar lamp and put it high, which could illuminate the whole room.


    "What would you like to eat?" asked the food in the inspection space near the hall.


    "Anything?" Lou Ling looked excited.


    Lou Dian squinted at her, so that she quickly put away her excitement and said tentatively, "I want to eat mutton hot pot."


    When I really saw him take out the alcohol stove and Yiying hot pot materials from the space, I couldn''t help but feel messy in the wind. At the same time, the doubt in my heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    There was a curl of white smoke in the pot, and the soup was boiling in the pot, which filled his face.


    Lou Ling bit his chopsticks and looked at his face almost absently. Through a layer of white fog, his face was gentle, elegant, clean and soft, which easily put people down. She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows all his irrationalities. From the beginning of his coming, he unprepared to show his special characteristics. This is a kind of trust to hold his life in front of her and let her decide.


    He took a piece of mutton stained with sauce after rinsing and put it in her bowl. Lou Ling lowered her head and ate it slowly, covering the complex emotions in her eyes. Obviously, there are many opportunities to ask clearly, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary. No matter how he becomes or what secrets he has, he is a building hall, her family, and even can help deceive people all over the world for him.


    This person... Makes her willing to become stronger and try to protect him.


    After a while, Lou Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took the public chopsticks to the pot and ate the meat himself. By the way, he gave him a piece of radish. Seeing that he ate it with a smile, he changed the meat again. After continuing to eat, he felt boring and bowed his head to continue eating.


    Eating hot pot in winter is really an enjoyment. After eating the hot hot pot, Lou Ling spread it directly on the sofa and didn''t want to move. It''s natural that Lou Dian is doing this after dinner. Lou Ling wants to help, but he stuffed a plate of cherries and rushed to one side to eat, which makes her feel that he is raising her rhythm, and makes her more inseparable from him and the net he woven.


    "Where did the cherry come from?" she talked to him as she ate.


    "Collected at a manor in the United States."


    Lou Ling blushed and asked, "since when did you... Do such a thing?"


    Lou Dian drained the cleaned pots and bowls and took back the space. He was washing his hands carefully with a piece of soap. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t hide the tunnel: "I began to prepare a month before the end of the world." then he added: "as a qualified man, even in the end of the world, you should always ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing."


    Lou Ling''s face continued to twitch and asked carefully, "did you know the end of the world? Do you have the ability to predict?"


    Lou Dian wiped the water stains on his hands. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. He directly grabbed her waist, buried his face in her neck and said with a smile: "is Xiao Ling concerned about me?"


    Lou Ling patted him on the head and told him not to rub. He said positively, "Dad Lou left you to me. Naturally, he wants me to take care of you..." then he was dumb. Now he is taking care of her.


    Lou Dian continued to rub gently on her neck, half closed his eyes and covered up the complexity in his eyes. She did take good care of him. She was three years younger than him and was usually careless. However, she was incredibly careful in dealing with his affairs. Instead, she took care of him like a sister and was very able to take care of his mood.


    Therefore, in this life, it''s his turn to take care of her. He will spoil her happier and more delicate than any woman in this last world.


    *******


    The last conversation naturally ended. Although full of doubts, Lou Ling didn''t dig out the root.


    In the middle of the night, the cold current came again. Lou Ling was directly awakened by the cold. When he heard the roaring wind outside, he felt his bones cold. Then he rolled directly to the heat source next to him. He didn''t care about being taken advantage of by men. He pestered him like an octopus and touched his warm skin. Then he fell asleep satisfied.


    When she got up the next day, Lou Ling was surprised to find that it was frozen outside.


    Yes, it''s frozen, not snowing. Crystal clear ice strips are hung at the eaves and corners, which are condensed by the fog at night, and a thin layer of ice is condensed on the ground. It feels cold to the bone.


    Lou Dian directly took a pair of furry snow boots from the space and asked her to put them on. She also put on woolen socks and woolen gloves on her hands.


    After a hot breakfast, they set off again.


    Shortly after they left their temporary residence, they heard a scream. There was a smell of blood in the air, which attracted those zombies who were stiff because of the weather to rush to the place where the smell of blood spread. Also because they were close, some zombies attracted by them turned to them.


    Loudian dragged louling through the street, as if the cold weather had no effect on him, and the speed was very fast.


    Across the street, Lou Ling saw six men chased by a group of zombies. Two of them were injured and were being held by their companions. The strong smell of blood attracted the zombies. The other two lost their powers while running back to prevent the zombies from approaching. Lou Ling soon recognized that one of the two injured men was the "young tiger", which was the six men who followed them to the county yesterday. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She thought that these people had left the county yesterday. Not all of them were as brave as Lou Dian and spent the night in the zombie pile.


    But how did they get so badly hurt early in the morning?


    Naturally, no one told her about Lou Ling, but soon, the group had found them. As soon as the injured Chen Biao saw the two people, his face was twisted and ferocious. He wanted to eat them. At the same time, he turned in the direction and ran directly to them.


    Lou Ling glared angrily and hurriedly ran to the hall in the opposite direction to the zombie.


    After running for a while, she heard another scream. Lou Ling looked back and found that a man had fallen among the zombies. That man was the most seriously injured man, and the smell of blood was too heavy.


    "Brother Biao -" the man screamed with an incredible look on his face, "how can you --"


    Compared with this man, Chen Biao only suffered a small injury, which did not affect his action. He only heard him cry, "Xiangzi, anyway, you are so seriously injured that you can''t run far. It''s better to fight for some chances to escape. We will remember your sacrifice."


    The man named "Xiangzi" was soon drowned by the zombies, and the rest of the zombies were still chasing after him.


    Lou Ling was cold and looked down on Chen Biao more and more.


    Chen Biao looked at the two people in front, suddenly gave a grim smile, pulled up a fallen billboard in the street and threw it at Lou Ling''s back.


    Louling was pulled aside by the hall, and she almost fell down. It was loudian who took her arm, and at the same time, a billboard passed by and made a sound. Lou Ling didn''t know what was going on. He was so angry that he slashed the Tang Dao in his hand and cut down a door number that fell in the air by the roadside.


    The doorplate fell and hit the leg of the first man behind. It was just a moment. Chen Biao made a decision and directly abandoned the man to attract the zombie. The man was frightened, angry and unwilling. He stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Biao''s pants. Chen Biao kicked him again and asked him to let go.


    In this pulling room, the zombie has rushed over.


    The scream sounded behind him, and the building hall looked back, as if to see this bloody, red naked scene.


    The abandonment and betrayal of her companions, as well as the conscience and humanity abandoned in order to live... Frightened her and felt sad at the same time. This world is no longer a peaceful world bound by law and morality, but a world of people who kill and eat zombies.


    Lou Dian pulled her forward. Seeing that she stumbled, she knew that she had suffered a great impact and was difficult to adapt for a time. Narrowed his eyes and flicked his fingers gently. A space blade invisible to the naked eye flew back and disappeared into the heart of Chen Biao, who was still a suicide zombie.


    Chen Biao covered his chest with a face that could not be set. He just fell down straight.


    "Brother Biao!"


    The remaining two men were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know how Chen Biao suddenly fell down, but they didn''t give them a chance to solve their doubts. Without Chen Biao''s power, they could no longer stop the zombie. Before they ran far, they were overtaken and submerged by the zombie.


    ******


    I don''t know how long I ran. When Lou Ling stopped, I just felt as painful as a lead block in my chest. However, I observed my surroundings for the first time and found that there were no zombies. I was relieved. Looking around, I found that they seemed to be in a park.


    Loudian helped her to sit on the rest chair, took a box of milk from the space and asked her to drink some milk to calm her mind.


    Lou Ling slowly drank the milk and replayed the previous picture in her head. She was almost forcing herself to accept and adapt, but she was still a little uncomfortable in her heart. Perhaps it is because after the end of the world, loudian not only trained her, but also unconsciously protected her, so that she did not have much exposure to the moral decline and darkness of the people after the end of the world.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to accept." Lou Dian said. He looked at the depressed park after the end of the world and said softly: "in order to live, human beings can do anything, betray, abandon, frame and sell..."


    "I won''t betray you!" Lou Ling said angrily. "I won''t abandon my companions or even frame others. If I don''t even have the basic moral bottom line of life, what''s the meaning of living? I''d rather die well than abandon the bottom line of life and live only for the walking dead."


    Lou Dian looked back at her and couldn''t help laughing when he saw her staring at him stubbornly. He reached out to touch her hair and said softly, "silly girl, as you wish."


    If he had been tougher, Lou Ling might have to argue with him, but as soon as he gave in, she felt embarrassed and bowed her head: "I know that not everyone will think like me. Maybe even many people think that my idea is silly. There is no guarantee of survival. What''s the moral bottom line? It''s to eat and live first. However, if I want to do that kind of thing in order to live, I don''t want it!"


    Lou Dian looked at her gently. Because he knew that she had done it in her last life. Even if she was an ordinary person, she still adhered to her original heart and lived safely until the end of the world for seven years. If not


    Lou Ling was a little uncomfortable by him. "Don''t worry, I won''t die easily, but I won''t abandon my bottom line. I''ll keep in mind today''s things. I can''t completely trust others after the end of the world, that is, the rule of law society before the end of the world. I have to weigh my strength if I''m nosy..."


    Seeing that she was a little depressed, Lou Dian reached out and touched her head, and the residual color in her eyes flashed by.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Ling can stick to his own code of conduct. Others have me."


    Yes, he is there. He will never let her live too hard because she retains her original heart. She can do what she likes. He just needs to strangle all the dangers.


    After thinking about it, the smile on his face became more and more gentle and soft. Under the gray sky, it was like an impeccable and clean angel coming from the dark painting wind. Only those crazy and residual eyes let people peep into his essence.


    Lou Ling was moved for a moment and felt that he really didn''t know what to say. When he was about to say something, he suddenly looked cold and said, "it''s dangerous here. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 26

    Although Lou Ling didn''t know what the danger was, he always believed in his words. When he threw away the empty milk box in his hand, he grabbed the Tang Dao and left the park with him.


    However, they are not fast enough.


    A fishy wind came from behind. Lou Ling felt light and was dragged aside. Soon he heard the cruel howl of wild animals in the distance.


    The eyes and eyebrows of the building hall were cold, and the five fingers were bouncing. The transparent space blade shot away and cut off the neck of the zombie dog. The zombie dog''s head bounced high and his body fell to the ground. She covered the people behind her, kicked the zombie cat, and the space blade cut off her head again.


    There are five zombies, three dogs and two cats, and their strength is above the second level. The last zombie dog like a leader is the later stage of the second level and has strong strength. It can be said that it is the most dangerous existence in the whole county. Other zombies are led by it. It can be said that because they are in the county town, the county town will sink so fast, making the formerly prosperous county town an empty city.


    When Lou Dian dealt with the third zombie dog, Lou Ling also raised his knife to cut the neck of the zombie cat, but it fell empty. Zombie cats are too fast. With Lou Ling''s current strength, she is not their opponent at all. With her ordinary physique, she can''t deal with these second-order zombie animals. If she is first-order, she can deal with them.


    Lou Ling rolled on the spot and escaped from the hunting range of the zombie cat. When the zombie cat still rushed at her, a Tang Dao broke into the air, directly into its neck and nailed it to the ground. As soon as Lou Ling saw it, while it was struggling, she directly cut off its head and made up a few knives on its head.


    At this time, only the last zombie dog with the highest strength was left. It was a wolf dog. It was a fierce animal before it became a zombie. After it became a zombie, it became more and more terrible. It had reached the later stage of the second stage. The zombie animals in the whole county were led by it. And the smell on it made Lou Ling feel uncomfortable, and he felt dizzy in his head.


    This is a kind of spiritual repression. This zombie dog is good at spiritual repression. The system of ordinary people can be easily suppressed for the zombie animals of the second-order spiritual system. Lou Ling just feels dizzy, which is good. Thanks to the training of the building hall after the end of the world, ordinary people who have not been trained may have been stunned at this time.


    Lou Dian soon found her strange. Her eyes changed slightly, and her spiritual strength spread over the past. She expelled the spiritual pressure of the zombie dog. Lou Ling felt her heavy head relaxed and relaxed.


    The zombie dog''s skin was blue and white, the skin and flesh adhered to the bones tightly, his eyes were scarlet, flashing cruel light, and his greed for flesh and blood, staring at the man in black in front of him. The flesh and blood of a power is more attractive to zombies than ordinary people.


    The hall of the building holds a Tang Dao. The Tang Dao hangs down, and the sharp tip of the knife drags a trace on the ground.


    Lou Ling held his breath as he watched. He was afraid that a zombie dog would hurt Lou Dian. His hand holding the Tang Dao was so tight that he didn''t know that his nails were trapped in the meat.


    Even in the face of such a behemoth, the building hall was still calm. It was slightly longer and crossed the eyebrows with the Liuhai, and was soon swept back by the cold wind, revealing a white and full forehead. A pair of dark eyes, cold inorganic, calm enough to see no emotion.


    Just when the zombie dog rushed over, the speed of the building hall was faster, so fast that it was difficult to capture with the naked eye. Soon, the zombie dog was kicked away, fell to the ground and twitched. The place where his body was kicked sank, and he didn''t get up for a while. Lou Dian''s body rose from the ground and jumped forward. The Tang Dao disappeared into the head of the zombie dog, cut off half of its head, and the white brain flowed out, and a stone like a ruby mixed in the brain.


    Lou Ling didn''t notice the things in the mixed white brain. She stumbled over and was held by Lou Dian. She lowered her head and touched her forehead and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lou Ling took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly. The dizziness of his head had gone, but he still felt a little uncomfortable and even a sense of vomiting. Loudian naturally knew her condition, helped her to one side and sat down, then went to clean up the battlefield, dug out the crystal nuclei in the heads of the zombies, and then took out gasoline and lighters from the space to burn the bodies of the zombies.


    Lou Ling has been sitting quietly watching his action. Her consciousness is a little faint, but she still holds on. Seeing him wash the things dug out of the Zombie''s head with water, she asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    Lou Dian put the cleaned crystal nucleus in her hand for her to check. Among them, the crystal nucleus dug out from the head of the zombie dog in the later stage of the second stage is red and as big as a mature longan, saying: "This is the crystal core in the Zombie''s head. There is energy in it. Powers can use them to practice, improve and restore powers. Ordinary people can''t use them. If they swallow them carelessly, they will become zombies."


    After listening, Lou Ling was not interested at all and returned these beautiful crystal cores as bright as gemstones to him.


    After putting away the crystal core, Lou Dian bent down to pick her up, stopped her struggle and said, "you were previously attacked by the spirit of the zombie dog. You have a slight concussion and need to rest for a few days. Good, don''t move. Just give it to me."


    After listening, he knew that he was safe now and his spirit was not as tight as that. Lou Ling felt much better. He restrained the feeling of vomiting and leaned in his arms and slowly closed his eyes.


    *****


    Lou Ling holds the electric heating treasure on the bed and listens to the roaring wind outside. She feels not generally cold.


    Then the door was opened and a tall figure came in.


    When the door opened, a cold wind came in from the outside. Although the door was closed immediately, Lou Ling was still shivering with cold, and the whole person was buried in the quilt. When he felt warm, he poked his head out of the quilt and saw him wearing a long black cloak with only a sweater inside. They all felt cold for him and hurriedly stuffed the electric heating treasure in their arms to him.


    "Warm up first."


    Lou Dian''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Her fingertips touched her warm hand. Seeing her shivering back into the quilt, she smiled more happily.


    Compared with his happiness, Lou Ling was creepy and hurriedly said, "what are you laughing at?"?


    He was really thinking about abnormal things and said, "do you feel cold when it''s so cold? Wait for me to warm up for a while and go to bed with you."


    "No, no, the quilt is very warm." Lou Ling refused with a black face. Although it was a little dark, it was still broad daylight now.


    After her hands were covered and warmed, Lou Dian reached out and touched her face. She found that she was in a good spirit today. She was a little happy. Even her dark eyes were shining. Lou Ling was also happy to see that he was very good-looking. Since the last time he met the five second-order zombies in the park, Lou Ling was inadvertently suppressed by the spirit of the zombie dog in the later stage of the second-order period, and lay in bed for three days to recover.


    They did not return to the base. Loudian directly took her to live in a villa in the suburbs outside the county. After loudian directly drove away the nearby zombies with spiritual force, he lived down with louling and took this place as a temporary resting place.


    In the past three days, Lou Ling obediently lay in bed to raise her spirit, and Lou Dian didn''t know whether she was angry at the zombie beast''s mental suppression of Lou Ling at that time, which made her suffer a crime. He did all childish things in these days. He tied the crystal core of the second-order later stage to the outside of the villa to attract those zombie beasts, and then scrambled to get the crystal core.


    Lou Ling didn''t know that he should die like this. Yesterday, he lay so sore that he got up and walked. Unexpectedly, he lay down in front of the window and saw that the building hall opened the villa door, and he himself sat on the wall. At that time, I didn''t know what he was doing, so my heart was scared to stop. I was afraid that he fell off the wall more than three meters high, and I was more worried that he was sitting outside and getting sick. What should I do?


    Just when she thought he was ill again and wanted to call him back, she soon found something strange. From a distance, more than a dozen zombies came here quickly. She almost held her breath. After reacting, she was about to grab the Tang Dao and run down. Unexpectedly, loudian sitting on the wall suddenly waved her hand, and a red crystal core flew from a distance and was held in her hand by loudian.


    Lou Ling noticed that he was holding a white line, and the red crystal core was tied with a line. Those zombies found that the crystal core had run away, ran directly under the wall, made a threatening sound to the people on the wall, and repeatedly hit the wall fearlessly to knock him down.


    Lou Dian''s body did not move and his fingers bounced repeatedly. Lou Ling could see his gestures. His posture was very beautiful, but he could not see his moves. However, in a moment, the heads of several zombies were inexplicably separated from their bodies. When only a few were left, Lou Dian jumped down directly from the three meter high wall. With a flash of his hand, Tang Dao was already in his hand and directly cut off the heads of those zombies, Then start digging the crystal core.


    Lou Ling was stunned and could hardly react.


    When he finished collecting the crystal nucleus and dealing with the bodies of the zombies, he directly looked up at the place where she was, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile. The noble childe who obviously looked so elegant made her shiver inexplicably. Afterwards, he scolded Haosheng, saying that she shouldn''t run out of bed and freeze herself.


    Lou Ling just wanted to hehe. He should be scolded more than she ran out of bed. He squatted directly on the wall in cold weather? And she was trembling with fear.


    In these three days, the building hall attracted many zombies and Zombies by using the crystal core of the second-order and later zombies, and then killed them and took many crystal cores. Lou Ling learned from it that as long as zombies and Zombies reach the first level, crystal nuclei will condense in their heads. The colors of crystal nuclei are different, including red, blue, white and purple... It seems that they correspond to the power color of the power, and also have different attributes.


    "Powers and mutant beasts also have nuclei."


    Loudian slowly took off her clothes, then opened the quilt and went into the quilt, forcibly dragged her back to her arms. Lou Ling found that he was warm, so she didn''t struggle. She obediently nestled in his arms and listened to him give her science.


    "As long as it''s a crystal core, it can be used to practice. When this matter becomes known in the future, powers will kill each other in order to get the crystal core of high-level powers in order to improve their strength." his face was very calm and ignored her shocked expression. "Later, the crystal core can also become a kind of circulating currency, which is more popular than food circulation."


    Now few people realize that such beautiful gems can be condensed from the heads of those ugly zombies. The building hall has collected a lot, but it is not used for cultivation. Compared with using crystal nuclei to promote powers, they can slowly improve their cultivation by relying on themselves, lay a good foundation in the early stage, and get twice the result with half the effort when the later level is higher and the upgrade is more difficult.


    Lou Ling thought deeply and asked, "what level of power are you now?"


    Lou Dian smiled but did not speak, and reached out to fiddle with her hair.


    "How many zombies did you cheat today? How many crystal cores did you get?" Lou Ling changed the topic.


    "Thirty."


    "Not to the limit?" she asked with some worry.


    He said with a smile, "they are all first-class and second-class zombies. They are not rivals."


    Lou Ling analyzed from his words that he now has at least the level of third-order powers. I don''t know what the level of powers in large bases is now.


    In a question and answer chat, time soon passed and it was time for dinner.


    Lou Dian got up from his bed, put on his clothes and went to work again. Lou Ling felt much better today, so she followed her to help - of course, she didn''t even have to touch cold water and be served like a princess.


    Dinner is hot sheep soup, and thick millet porridge is used to nourish the stomach. Together with several home-made dishes, they are heated on the water refining stove. Even if the weather is cold, they will not cool soon. Lou Ling eats very delicious.


    "Your body is well. Continue to go to the county tomorrow." Lou Dian said.


    Lou Ling doesn''t disagree. She''s lying so dull these days that she wants to exercise.


    Before going to bed, Lou Ling was stunned to see that Lou Dian took some cosmetics out of the space, until he casually said, "don''t you come here for maintenance?"


    Maintenance= Mouth =!


    Lou Ling was almost choked to death by her saliva. The whole person was not well. She asked, "what''s this for? It''s for me?"


    Lou Dian looked at her like an ignorant child. He took her over and said, "ordinary people are more likely to grow old than powerful people. I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior to me in the future. Naturally, I won''t dislike you, so you start maintenance now. Well, don''t worry, I''ve prepared a lot of natural cosmetics for you, enough for you to use for a lifetime." he said with a look on his face "I''m all thinking of you". If she doesn''t accept it, it''s really cruel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling is speechless.


    The author has something to say: first, change ~ ~ ^ o^

 Chapter 27

    The next day, the weather was still surprisingly cold. Lou Ling''s spirit was very good. After breakfast, he was all armed and set out.


    Still turn back to the county and continue to search and fight in the county.


    This county is called FENGCHUAN county. Although there are many zombies in the county and the zombies that have risen to the later stage of the second stage are awed, there are still survivors. They hide themselves in the deepest part of the house to avoid the cold weather and zombies. In this regard, the building hall is generally just looking at it coldly. When the army collects survivors, they are mainly voluntary and go to the security base voluntarily. They can follow the army on the road. Those who don''t want to go can still stay at home without being forced.


    Compared with Lou Dian, who has mental power and can easily find the place where the survivors hide, Lou Ling did not find those survivors in the county and city at all. As long as no survivors directly ran out for help, Lou Ling is basically difficult to find. Even because loudian always took her to avoid the location of the survivors, louling had never seen the survivors in the county. She really thought that the county had been occupied and became a country of zombies.


    However, after the five zombies were killed in the building hall, there was no strong threat in the county. Although there were many zombies, you could still retreat as long as you ran faster.


    They wandered around the county city for the purpose of forging themselves. The building hall rarely took action. Most of the time, they mainly forged building age, and the fighting skills of building age began to improve. In the end, if you have strength, you can live as you like; If you have strength, you can stick to your own principles and bottom line; If you have strength, you can despise all existence.


    Lou Dian always knew what Lou Ling insisted on. In her previous life, under such difficult circumstances, she still insisted on the most basic morality of being a man. Although she paid a lot of costs for this, no one dared to question anything after they were strong. They even lived ten minutes at ease.


    In this life, when I heard the original declaration that Lou Ling was still unchanged, Lou Dian smiled and made a decision. As long as his strength is enough to deter the four sides, why not adhere to her own principle and bottom line?


    Lou Dian''s training for her is gradual. In addition to physical training, she also has the skills of killing zombies, close combat and various body reactions. Lou Ling has been a restless tomboy since she was a child. She was so lively that she gave her mother a headache. Later, she became her mother''s oil bottle. After entering the house together, Lou Dian, who was ill in grade two, made her work harder and harder. She learned martial arts such as Judo and karate. Lou Dian was no match for her when she was a teenager. So she has a foundation, and now the training is going very smoothly, and her progress is obvious.


    After staying in the county for half a month, almost all over the county. After killing an unknown number of zombies, loudian announced that they were going back to the base.


    Hearing his announcement, Lou Ling still had a sense of fighting in his body. He waved a fist and was easily dissolved by him.


    "They''ve been out for more than half a month. If they don''t go back, they''ll think something''s wrong with us." they said while driving at the building hall.


    Lou Ling eased his nervous tension, comfortably leaned against the passenger seat, chewed strawberries, accepted his statement, and then took a strawberry to feed him. Lou Ling will not be surprised that he can take out all kinds of fruits from his space. He takes them out and she eats them.


    After driving for half a day, I finally returned to the base.


    As the weather gets colder and colder, few survivors will go out in the cold weather. Very few people go in and out through the gate of the base. Only some powers who have received the base task come out to clean up the zombies swaying near the base.


    The soldiers guarding the gate of the base were very surprised to see them back. In particular, the record of seeing them leave the base after registration was more than 20 days ago. They were more and more surprised and asked, "if you leave the base for more than 20 days, if you are later, everyone will think you are missing."


    Then the staff in charge of registration told them that ten days after they left, Xi Mufeng, Lin Baobao and others often came to ask for their news, so these workers took it to heart.


    Lou Ling said with a smile, "it''s a little far away." without much explanation, he took a box of instant noodles and ham sausage in his hand as the food to be handed over to the base.


    After registration, they went to the inspection as usual. This time, they don''t have to stay in the observation room for another night. After checking that there are no scars on their bodies, they can leave.


    Feeling the atmosphere in the base, Lou Ling''s whole heart felt peaceful. The whole person was a little lazy and suddenly understood why they still wanted to return to the base even if they had enough strength to stay outside. Because outside, we must always be vigilant. Our body is in an excited state of fighting at any time, and there is no time to relax. In the base, the tired body and mind can be relaxed, and there is a sense of relaxation that "it''s safe here, you don''t have to worry about zombies, and you can have a good sleep temporarily".


    They walked slowly. In this cold day, there were not many people in the street. Most people chose to stay in the house to avoid the cold, in order to spend the first cruel winter after the end of the world.


    Soon after he left, he saw a team of soldiers passing by. Lou Ling was acutely aware that there was major general Lei Hongming wearing an army coat, meticulous and handsome.


    Lei Hongming''s memory is very good. He recognized them at a glance. A smile appeared on his cold face and said, "it''s you... You just came back from the outside?" he looked at the building hall with some inquiry. His evaluation of the building hall''s strength has improved another level, and he felt that this person can only pull the cage and can''t be forced.


    Lou Dian looked at him coldly. Lou Ling said with a smile, "yes. It''s a coincidence to see major general Lei here."


    Because they were not familiar with each other, they separated after a few greetings.


    Although Lei Hongming is the son of the person in charge of the base, he is a very orthodox soldier with a rigorous style and even strict requirements. It is said that he is also a superpower, but he is not proud of it. He is still self-discipline and self-control. It is because those arrogant and unruly superpowers in the base hate and fear not general Lei, the leader of the base, but major general Lei Hongming. He has suffered many losses in his hands and had to clamp his tail to be a man.


    However, the two women, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao, appreciated his impartiality. Seeing that he often took soldiers out to patrol in cold weather, they couldn''t help praising him. Even in the end of moral decay, there are people like this who deserve admiration.


    After walking a few steps, Lou Dian suddenly shouted, "general Lei."


    Lei Hongming was asking about the amount of winter supplies in the personal base around him. Suddenly, he heard a soft and clean voice calling himself. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that he was a man a few steps away from him. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with him, Lei Hongming''s attitude was excellent based on his attitude of respecting the strong. "What''s wrong with Mr. Lou?"


    "If major general Lei is not busy, can you take a step to talk?"


    Lei Hongming''s eyes flashed slightly, but he still said with a smile, "naturally."


    *****


    When they left the administrative building of the base, Lei Hongming personally saw them off and said, "Mr. Lou, if what you said is true, I thank you for your help on behalf of the people of the base."


    Lou Dian just smiled. Bai Xi''s handsome face was so beautiful that women in the past couldn''t help hiding it secretly. He said, "it''s not necessary. It''s just happened to be discovered."


    Who would be bored to run to the occupied county "happened to pass by"? But Lei Hongming learned from some survivors that FENGCHUAN county was terrible. There were several powerful zombies there. After the army also lost a batch, he didn''t dare to ask people to investigate again. Although it''s a pity that the materials in FENGCHUAN county can''t be helped. Now, Lou Dian can tell him that those powerful zombies that occupy FENGCHUAN county should have been removed. As for the candidate... Lei Hongming is absolutely sure it is this person.


    On such a thought, I took another breath in my heart.


    Lei Hongming didn''t say anything about those scenes, but said, "in the future, if Mr. Lou and miss Lou need anything, they can come to me directly."


    Lou Dian looked at him and took Lou Ling''s hand and left.


    Soon after leaving the administration building, Lou Ling looked at him and said, "Hey, there are still a lot of zombies in FENGCHUAN county. Can the army collect those materials smoothly?"


    Lou Dian looked at her and said with a smile, "there are no other threats in the county except those mutant animals. Although there are a large number of zombies, the cold air makes them progress slowly. When they are still weak, the army can deal with them and take away the materials there as soon as possible. When spring comes, zombies will not be easy after evolution."


    He spoke slowly and analyzed clearly, but Lou Ling could feel his carelessness with a sense that it was none of his business. Even so, Lei Hongming was grateful for his rare kindness, and his senses rose again in an instant. Through major general Lei, he brushed a good impression on the person in charge of the base and left a good impression on them.


    Lou Ling''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. Lou Dian''s move was too unexpected. No matter what purpose he was based on, she still felt happy. They had enough materials, so they didn''t have to rob others.


    After staying in FengChuan County for more than half a month, he killed zombies and was expelled by zombies. Lou Ling also knows some about FENGCHUAN county and knows the quantity of materials in FENGCHUAN county. For half a month, loudian just trained her. She didn''t take any of the materials. If the base could get them, it wouldn''t be too difficult this winter. Moreover, with the style of Lei''s father and son, the survivors in the base should be able to live better.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop being happy, loudian knew that she wanted to make a mistake, but she didn''t explain it. Let her misunderstand.


    A month before the end of the world, he traveled to several countries. He collected almost all the materials to be collected. There were all kinds of strange and strange materials, enough for them to eat and use for several generations. The building hall also despised others. At that time, he was not hindered in collecting materials. The high-level spiritual power brought back from the last seven years allowed him to easily control ordinary people, create hallucinations and easily solve the matter of materials. Therefore, he really doesn''t like those materials now. Give them to whoever wants them.


    The reason why he sold the base is because Lei Hongming, even a cold heart and cold lung like him, respects such an impartial man. Although he is only a major general in a small base now, in the near future, his achievements will be higher than anyone else and become the belief in the eyes of those in despair.


    It is undeniable that the end of the world makes people desperate, but it is not the end of mankind. After the end of the world, science and technology have developed rapidly and a large number of powerful people have emerged. Blue star has entered an era of coexistence and development of power and technology.


    Lei Hongming in the future, relying on his own ability, will become an important figure in China. Loudian doesn''t mind selling him a favor and making friends with him is also good for their future.


    This is a long-term investment, this future, can be expected.


    Both of them were in a good mood and went back to the house where they had been away for more than 20 days. They climbed up the seventh floor at one go. They didn''t feel a little tired at the age of the building. It seems that this training is quite good.


    After knocking on the door, a wary voice soon sounded inside: "who?" the door didn''t open.


    "Grandpa Mo, open the door, we''re back." Lou Ling shouted inside.


    Hearing this sound, the shutter opened, revealing grandpa Mo''s excited face. There were two children, Mo YingYing and Chen Luosheng, who accompanied grandpa Mo from left to right.


    "Sister Ling ~ ~" Mo Yingying jumped over and pulled zhulouling''s hand happily. Chen Luosheng was no exception, pulling her left and right.


    Seeing them back, Grandpa Mo was very happy and said repeatedly, "just come back. Have you suffered these days? Hey, I''ll make up for you tonight..."


    Lou Ling touches her nose. In fact, she doesn''t have to mend it. She eats better than the people in the base. She is about to mend it too much. Lou Dian makes all kinds of soup every day to replenish her. She never lacks meat, vegetables and fruits. Lou Ling feels no different from the food before the end of the world if she doesn''t have high-intensity training and face zombies every day.


    Taking advantage of Lou Dian''s return to his room to take a bath, Lou Ling sat in the living room and chatted with Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren, taking the opportunity to learn about things these days.


    Over the past 20 days, Xi Mufeng and others went to pick up the task of the base, went out of the base every day, and then came back in the evening, while grandpa Mo took care of his two children at home. There was a lot of food left before loudian left, enough for them to eat for a month. Grandpa Mo didn''t rely on those people to eat. Because there is food in Wei Xian''s space, there is no need to worry about food for the time being, so Xi Mufeng''s tasks are mainly to be able to practice themselves, and earn some points of the base by the way, or use the points to exchange for food.


    The accumulation of the base is useless now, but it is promulgated and implemented by the central ZF to connect with other bases. The points they get from doing tasks in this base can still be used as long as they go to other bases established by ZF. Maybe even because you have more points in your card, you can get a lot of preferential policies in the base.


    The post apocalyptic signal network is not available, but scientists soon developed another general network, which is now implemented in several ZF bases. After thorough research, it will be implemented nationwide. Although it was the end of the world, ZF soon began to take control of the situation after the initial chaos.


    While chatting, there was a knock outside the door. With the cry, it was Lin Baobao who came back.


    The author has something to say: second, I prefer to sprinkle more flowers~~

 Chapter 28

    As soon as Lin Baobao and others entered the door, they saw the age of the building in the room. Lin Baobao screamed and rushed over, and the two girls hugged each other.


    However, soon, Lin Baobao carried away the building age with one hand. At the same time, Lin Baobao was also bounced away by a force. If Chen Kaiwei didn''t just help him, he would fall down.


    Lin Baobao disagreed and said excitedly, "Your Highness, Ling Ling, you''ve finally come back! We''re scared to death. I didn''t hear from you for more than 20 days. I thought something had happened to you, which made us worried to death..." after a lot of chattering, Lin Baobao touched his chin to look at Lou Ling and said, "but how do you think you''re a little fat?"


    Lou Ling kicked her, "go to hell!"


    Soon he laughed again and made a mess.


    After laughing, it was almost time. Grandpa Mo went to prepare dinner and others went to help. It was as if cheerful notes were beating in the air.


    Lou Ling watched Lin Baobao condense water into the bucket easily and looked at others. He found that their temperament had changed. It is estimated that the task in the past 20 days is not easy. They have got excellent training, their looks have become more determined and their skills have become flexible. As an ordinary person, Huang Zhiling''s face is a little pale at this time


    Lou Ling tilted her head and looked at Huang Zhiling. She was breaking the leaves of cabbage. The cabbage was changed at the base. After they took the task of the base, they not only exchanged points, but also used it for food. The leaves outside the cabbage are wilting. It seems that they should have been put away before the end of the world.


    There are a lot of fresh vegetables in the room of the building hall, but they are all water smart after they are taken out. Now there are many people with mixed mouths, and they have not established the feeling of trust between life and death. It is not easy to take out the building hall to arouse suspicion, so now all the vegetables they want to eat are changed at the base.


    "Sister Huang Xuejie, what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?" Lou Ling asked in a low voice.


    Huang Zhiling mumbled at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "sister Lou, my thing came just now. It may be that I went out today and had a cold wind all day, so my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Lou Ling immediately understood that she has always been a healthy baby. In addition to suffering from cold food during menstruation, she really hasn''t experienced menstrual pain. However, Huang Zhiling''s face is pale, cold and sweaty. It''s not like some discomfort, but the pain is tight. Lou Ling herself has never suffered pain, but she knows that some girls have a bad system. Every time her great aunt comes, she will be very uncomfortable and often sympathize.


    "Sister Huang Xuejie, there are many people here. You''d better go and have a rest if you don''t need your help." Lou Ling took the cabbage in her hand, grabbed Lin Baobao and bit her ears, and then picked up Huang Zhiling and walked to the room.


    Huang Zhiling couldn''t hold on. Finally, she bit her pale lips and nodded.


    When she was lying on the bed and was feeling very uncomfortable, she saw Lou Ling and Lin Baobao coming in. Lou Ling was holding an electric heating treasure and Lin Baobao was holding a bag of aunt paper.


    "Sister Huang Xuejie, you can use this to cover your stomach." Lou Ling gave her the charged electric heating treasure. "This is from my brother. He still has it. Sister Huang Xuejie can use it first."


    The flat and round electric heating treasure is close to her stomach. Huang Zhiling feels much better. Although it is still very painful, it is good to have this thing at this time. Where can she force others? It was Lin Baobao who found her aunt paper, which made her a little stunned, because she had previously pointed out that Lou Ling and Lou Dian didn''t give face. Lin Baobao should hate her. Although these days we go out in groups to kill zombies, we have a tacit understanding with each other, and we have the same room at night. No one mentioned what happened at Lou''s house at that time, but the problem still exists.


    The building hall was like a magic trick. It took out a few more apples. The apples could last a long time, especially in this weather, so no one was suspicious of taking them out. Give the apples to two people. Huang Zhiling is in poor health and can''t eat, so she puts them at the head of her bed.


    Eating an apple, several people talked about women.


    Lin Baobao said while eating the apple: "we women are really hard. When our great aunt comes, the smell of blood floats far away. Even if we don''t say it, those powers with sensitive noses can smell it. If they run out, it''s a zombie attractor, attracting a pile of zombies to gnaw people."


    After listening, Lou Ling and Huang Zhiling''s face were a little bad. They thought at the same time, can those men smell their great aunt coming? I can''t blame Huang Zhiling for taking her away just now. The boys all bowed their heads and did things obediently. No one asked what had happened.


    Shit! They are desperate for this ruthless world.


    Lou Ling even remembered that when her great aunt came, she didn''t have to report to Lou Dian at all. Lou Dian automatically found a place to stay for a few days. She continued to hang the zombie with the crystal core of the zombie in the later stage of the second stage. As soon as her great aunt left, she continued to practice her madly.


    Seeing that they looked bad, Lin Bao comforted: "don''t mind so much. It''s not our own will. If someone thinks our women should be abandoned because of this, let''s beat him to death!" said the lovely baby''s face was ferocious.


    Lou Ling was more ferocious than her: "cut him down, let him bleed all over the ground, and taste the taste of being eaten by zombies."


    "Ha, of course! Lingling, you''re good at playing with your knife. Teach me tomorrow. My power is water. There''s a little waste material. I can only learn one more life-saving Kung Fu. If I can forge your skill, I won''t believe I can''t protect myself. I''m said to be waste!"


    Lou Ling said with a smile, "this is absolutely no problem, as long as you don''t complain."


    Huang Zhiling was lying in bed, listening to the two girls'' ferocious discussion, and suddenly had some peace in her heart.


    After the meal, the three girls brought the soft and rotten rice porridge specially cooked by grandpa Mo to Huang Zhiling in the room. The rice porridge was boiled with chicken, with some shredded meat and some small dishes. The cabbage was shredded, burned with sesame oil, patted minced garlic and added some simple sauce made by grandpa mo. it tasted very refreshing.


    Huang Zhiling looked at several people and her eyes were wet. However, he was forced to follow Lin Baobao to the Lou family to find the Lou family''s brothers and sisters, but he didn''t expect that people who had never met at ordinary times would finally get together. Although she doesn''t know what the future will be like, at least for the moment, she takes the kindness of these people to heart.


    When going to bed at night, Huang Zhiling suddenly said to Lin Baobao in the same room, "Lin Xuemei, I''m sorry."


    The electricity has stopped and it''s dark all around. After a while, Lin Baobao''s calm voice sounded, "you didn''t apologize to me."


    "Do you mind if I was at Lou''s?" Huang Zhiling was surprised. She didn''t think Lin Baobao would be such a kind person. If someone robbed Xi Mufeng with her, she would definitely hate that person. At that time, she satirized Lin Baobao and said it so impolitely that Lin Baobao could hardly lift her head in front of her brothers and sisters, and almost destroyed their friendship. Yilin Baobao''s clear character of love and hate would certainly hate her very much.


    Lin Baobao looked at the darkness with open eyes and said slowly: "You were right at that time. It was my own delusion that I even wanted to push Xi Xuelong to Ling Ling. Your highness likes Ling Ling, but you like Xi Xuelong, which makes me mean and shameless... I have a fantasy about your highness and regard him as the kind of man in the fantasy, but in fact, he is not at all. Moreover, I understood very early that it is impossible to give up me and Ling Ling for a man Friendship between us. "


    Huang Zhiling heard something bad. Originally, she thought Lin Baobao was very annoying. She despicably pushed Xi Mufeng out to hinder Lou Ling and Lou Dian. But now, hearing her free and easy remarks, she felt that she was open to let go of her feelings that didn''t belong to her. She never insisted. How many women in the world can give up love for friendship? She never thought of giving up Xi Mufeng before Mufeng, but when Xi Mufeng turns a blind eye to her feelings, what should she do? Continue to pester her?


    "Sister Huang Xuejie, it''s the end of the world now. Women live hard. If they put themselves in a humble position for love, forget it. I won''t say anything about Xi Xuechang. I see your efforts these days. As an ordinary person, I admire you for your persistence in going out with us to kill zombies. Look, Ling is also an ordinary person, but her ability It''s better than us. Since age can do it, I think we can do it. If women have the ability to protect themselves and can live well in this end of the world without relying on men''s protection, what''s terrible then? Say an ugly word, can love be a meal? If they can''t treat their men wholeheartedly, forget it. Our women''s feelings are not so cheap Price! "


    Huang Zhiling stopped talking. She needs to digest.


    Lin Baobao said nothing more and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ******


    After Lou Ling and Lou Dian came back, they decided to rest for a few days before going out, while Xi Mufeng and others still insisted on taking the task every day.


    Two days later, the base suddenly recruited powers to follow the army to FENGCHUAN county to collect materials, mainly on a voluntary basis and with a generous reward.


    When Lou Ling heard the news, she knew that Lei Hongming must have asked someone to inquire in FENGCHUAN county. She found that there was no threat from zombies, so she wanted to collect the materials in FENGCHUAN county.


    Xi Mufeng and others naturally went to sign up. With the generous reward, they would go as long as they were powers.


    Lou Dian didn''t go, and Lou Ling didn''t go either. The reason why Lou Ling didn''t go was that her evil aunt came and made her want to cry without tears. She had to stay in the base obediently, for fear that she would become a zombie attractor as soon as she ran out. To her dismay, these boys who evolved into powers had a better nose than dogs. As soon as she went out, everyone seemed to stare at her, A second to understand the appearance.


    Fall, great power!!


    Therefore, Lou Ling can only watch Xi Mufeng, Chen Kaiwei, Wei Xian and Lin Baobao join the army, set out to collect materials in FENGCHUAN county and beat the zombies.


    Before going out, Lou Ling was also a martial arts coach, specializing in the fighting skills of bishop Huang Zhiling and Mo Yingying. Grandpa Mo and Chen Luosheng also learned from each other.


    They don''t raise waste!


    Everyone has this self-knowledge. Fortunately, no one is dissatisfied with this, but actively sets a seat for himself. Lou Ling feels a little lucky. These people have good character, and they don''t have any differences together.


    Two days later, the army came back. Two hundred powers were gone, and 180 people came back. The casualties were not much, but the casualties of the army were less, because the army obeyed orders and had stronger action power than the powers. Although there were many zombies in FengChuan County, there were no high-level zombies or zombie animals. The hot weapons were enough to deal with the current zombies, and they were all blasted in groups ¡£


    In addition to collecting supplies, about 1000 survivors were also brought back this time.


    Xi Mufeng returned safely and brought back the reward given by the army. One person had 200 kilograms of rice and noodles, a box of instant noodles, and some vegetables and fruits.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. It''s just right for a good new year." Wei Xian narrowed his eyes and smiled. After two months of eschatological life, he changed from a weak chicken house man to a muscular man, and his gentle temperament also changed. In the past, Wei Xian was silent and not good at dealing with people. Now he seems a little cheerful.


    "Uncle ~ ~"


    Chen Kaiwei hugged his nephew and smiled on his simple and honest face.


    After the people came in, Grandpa Mo poured a cup of red jujube tea every day, and there were two red jujubes in each cup, but Lin Baobao, a girl, had four red jujubes in her cup.


    "Eh, where did the red dates come from?" Xi Mufeng said in surprise.


    Mo Yingying answered first, "brother Lou took it out and asked grandpa to make some meals for sister Ling to Nourish Qi and blood ~ ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So we understand that we really need to replenish some blood.


    Lou Ling''s egg hurts again.


    Soon, Xi Mufeng changed the subject and said, "thank brother Lou for coming back safely this time."


    Others nodded and agreed. Lin Baobao looked at the building hall with that kind of worship. Although she knew that the building hall was not as beautiful as she thought, it did not prevent her from worshipping him.


    Xi Mufeng was right. If it weren''t for the guidance of loudian, they would even tell them some precautions in FENGCHUAN county. They would be the same as the twenty dead powers. Even though there is no second-order zombie town in FengChuan County, those zombies are enough for them to drink a pot. It is only when some of the twenty powers are trapped in the zombie group that they wake up.


    For the building hall, Xi Mufeng and others have been convinced and can''t afford a little disrespect at all.


    After dinner, Xi Mufeng saw that the girls began to practice martial arts in the hall again, so he sat on the sofa. Opposite him was the building hall reading. Looking at the man wearing a soft casual clothes and reading leisurely and quietly, Xi Mufeng almost has an illusion that this is not the end of the world, but a very ordinary classmate gathering.


    Compared with the age of the building that can quickly form a group with everyone, the building hall is undoubtedly difficult to get close to, and even refuses to get close to the crowd. The reason why they will accept them is only because of the age of the building. Everyone knows this very well, so they are sincerely grateful to Lou Ling. Whenever they make trouble, the building hall always sits quietly aside, or looks at the building age in the crowd, or quietly looks at books, and rarely communicates with people.


    Even so, he is not too lonely to communicate. At least as long as he is not provoked, he just likes to ignore it.


    "Brother Lou." when Xi Mufeng opened his mouth and saw him turn his eyes to himself, he said, "do you remember the men who bullied grandpa mo the next day we entered the base?" when Lou Dian picked his eyebrow to see him, Xi Mufeng said the cause and effect.


    When the doomsday came, Chen Biao formed a team with several security guards. In addition to Chen Biao, the boss also had another man named Wanhua. He and Chen Biao were brothers who had worshipped their son. They had a good relationship before the doomsday. At that time, Chen Biao took several brothers with them to follow Lou Dian. They didn''t come back after they left the base together. They estimated that they should have died outside. At the beginning of Wanhua, they saw that the brothers and sisters of the Lou family didn''t come back. They thought something had happened to them, but they didn''t expect that after 20 days, the brothers and sisters of the Lou family came back safely. There was only one conclusion. Chen Biao and those people were all dead.


    In this way, Wanhua thinks that the brothers and sisters of the Lou family must have killed Chen Biao. Privately, he is preparing to avenge the brothers and sisters of the Lou family. Although Wanhua is also angry with Xi Mufeng and others for this, it''s a pity that Xi Mufeng and others will form a team when they take the task of the base. They have some skills. Wanhua can''t help but let them go if they want revenge.


    "Brother Lou, you''d better be careful. There are general Lei and major general Lei in the base. Wanhua dare not do anything. If you leave the base..."


    Lou Dian nodded and said, "I know."


    Xi Mufeng didn''t know if he had put it in his heart. It''s hard to say anything.


    In the evening, Lou Ling was pushed to take a bath by Lou Dian. There was a bathroom in their master bedroom, so Lou Dian took water from the space every day to let Lou Ling take a bath. Of course, as for why the water is hot, there are solar generators in the space of the building hall. It''s convenient to heat the water.


    After they took a bath, Lou Ling threw herself into bed and rolled into the quilt. Then she was pressed directly under her body and kissed, and she responded naturally.


    For such a long time, Lou Ling has been used to his hugs, kisses and skin blind dates. As long as he kisses most of them, she will respond. She is so used that she is forced to think that one day he will really eat her. It is estimated that she will not have much response - this man is simply using all his patience to make her get used to nature and attack her heart bit by bit in his daily life, In the end, attack directly.


    After another sweating toss, Lou Ling forced herself to lie on the bed. Then the dog bravely kicked him and said, "come here once a day, aren''t you tired?" although she didn''t make it to the end, the man''s means were very abnormal, making her want to cry.


    The man''s bare body still covered her, enjoying the wonderful taste of skin blind date, smiled and said: "how can I be tired? I''m not making you get used to it? When you get used to it, you can..."


    "Get out!"


    Lou Ling grabbed the pillow on one side and hit it, right in the face of the male god - it''s just a pervert in a male god''s shell.


    Lou Dian didn''t roll naturally. He took her in his arms, slowly stroked her and said, "enough rest. Let''s go out of the base tomorrow."


    She never refuted his decision. After answering, Lou Ling chose a comfortable position and went to sleep. When Lou Dian saw her, her dark eyes caught a smile, kissed her on the forehead, smiled and closed her eyes.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the mines thrown by soul Jiong, dragon soul, Pisces, heart pulling and rabbit. Thank you, all of them ~ ~ = 3=


    Rabbit rabbit threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-06-13 05:22:50


    Rabbit rabbit threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-06-13 05:21:55


    Dragon soul, Pisces and arm in arm threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:21:03, June 12, 2014


    Hun Jiong threw a mine. Throwing time: 16:50:59, June 11, 2014


    Third, let''s continue to give full play to the spirit of brain tonic~~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s goal:


    Building age goal: resist metamorphosis!


    Loudian goal: attack the body!

 Chapter 29

    In the following days, loudian still went out alone with louling. Sometimes it took a few days to come back.


    However, as the weather became colder and colder, even after dripping water turned into ice, even the powers couldn''t bear the weather. They had to stay in the base to avoid the door, so as to spend the cold winter.


    When it began to snow, loudian didn''t take louling out again. Xi Mufeng and others no longer take the task of the base. They all nest in the rented house to recuperate. Of course, it''s not doing nothing, but also forging their own martial arts and abilities. Sometimes Lou Dian will give instructions to Xi Mufeng and others on a whim on how to practice and improve their abilities. Lou Ling continues to teach several girls all kinds of zombie killing skills, and doesn''t hide secrets. She teaches them everything she knows, depending on how much they can understand.


    Huang Zhiling, Lin Baobao and Mo Yingying studied very hard, even harder than the boys who were practicing their powers. They seemed to have a magic barrier. They kept practicing themselves as long as they had the opportunity.


    Compared with those men who are extremely confident because they have gained powers, these girls can feel the threat of the end of the world to women. Women, the elderly and children, as weak people, are absolutely to be abandoned in extraordinary times. After seeing such examples, they dare not take chances.


    Lin Baobao''s parents divorced, leaving indelible damage in her heart, making her character strong, sensitive and fragile. She usually looks careless, but she will always be careful at the wrong time. Since the end of the world, Lin Baobao has never flinched, and has seen many women, old people and children who are weak abandoned and finally eaten by zombies. She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to be a weak person who can only rely on men, and she doesn''t want to experience the despair that no one can rely on, so she wants to be strong. This is also the reason why she mentioned Huang Zhiling. Huang Zhiling''s efforts are in her eyes. They are both women. It''s not easy to live. Why should they dislike each other because of a little thing?


    For Huang Zhiling, she is even the weakest among them. If she is the same as an ordinary person, she has no strength to bind chickens and can only rely on men to protect her, she may not have the courage to face the zombie. However, Lou Ling''s performance made her understand that ordinary people are not necessarily worse than those with powers. They stimulate her all the time. She should have the courage to face the reality. If others can do it, she can do it as well. Together with Lin Baobao''s words, she began to face up to her mirror and naturally had an unusually positive attitude towards calcining herself.


    Finally, Mo Yingying, who is only eight years old. Although she is young, she has long understood that her grandfather is over 60. She is an old man and an ordinary person. Her grandfather can''t protect her. She is the only one to protect her grandfather. Therefore, while thanking Lou Ling for helping them, she didn''t want to be abandoned one day because she was too weak. Grandpa told her that no one would like to raise irrelevant waste. If you want to follow them, you can only try to become stronger and let them know that you are not good for nothing.


    We all have a common goal. We all want to become stronger and live better in this end of the world.


    It was probably the girls'' efforts that stimulated the boys. Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian and Chen Kaiwei were embarrassed to be lazier than them and joined the exercise. Fortunately, the apartment they rented is large enough. The living room alone is enough for them to use. They don''t have to go outside to blow in the ice and snow.


    Now blue star has entered the coldest period since the ice age. It''s so cold that they can hear the news of how many people freeze to death from the radio every day. They can''t help but be happy when they are sad. When they saw loudian take out all kinds of warm electrical appliances from his space, they felt even stronger. They even appreciated Lin Baobao''s behavior of going to find Lou''s brothers and sisters.


    However, for Xi Mufeng, this gratitude turned into a numbness when he was the power supply in the building hall. The building hall has prepared several large batteries to power their house, so even if the base only supplies electricity for two hours a day, it will have no impact on them here. However, Xi Mufeng''s current power is in the middle of the first level, not to the second level. The power that can supply the battery each time is very small, which is despised by the building hall.


    Xi Mufeng was full of cattle. He thought that in front of many level 0 or level 1 powers, his thunder power in the middle of level 1 was already powerful, but he didn''t expect that in the eyes of brother Lou, he was still a waste material because he couldn''t fully charge all batteries! It was really a big blow to him. He even began to practice desperately in order to rise to the second level before spring.


    Compared with Xi Mufeng''s blow, others were surprised and curious that the lightning energy of thunder powers could be transformed into electrodes necessary for their life. When they saw the behavior of loudian before, they didn''t feel anything. When they learned from the base that no one would use power like this, they couldn''t help but be more surprised and explore the behavior of loudian.


    "How does brother Lou know that the thunder and lightning of a power can be stored with a battery?" asked the simple and honest Chen Kaiwei. He doesn''t have many eyes. He is an honest and honest person. He asks what he has and won''t play with others.


    The building hall replied very calmly, "I wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect to really store it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I think this is too coincidental, there is no other explanation, so I can only believe it. Also because the lightning power is used in this way, everyone is curious about the properties and functions of the power. They think that the power can be used not only in combat, but also in life.


    Lin Baobao is the fastest thinking divergent. She only heard her say: "in that case, can wind power also be an electric fan and hair dryer, fire power can cook, wood power can give birth to plants, earth power can build houses and demolish, and gold power can forge gold..."


    The crowd laughed at Lin Baobao''s whimsical, and couldn''t help discussing it, which was lively.


    "What about Kaiwei''s ice power?" Wei Xian asked curiously.


    Lou Ling said excitedly, "in summer, you can use it as a refrigerator to relieve the heat! Eat smoothies and drink iced soda ~ ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s eyes glanced at her and wrote: eat goods!


    Lou Dian smiled and carried her to her side. She sat beside her, touched her dog''s head and said, "you want to eat, I''ll find it for you." there''s no need to find it. There''s a lot in the space. She can eat anything.


    People once again looked up to the big brother, who had no limit on his favorite sister, and felt that the man was simply a magical robot cat.


    After new year''s day, the Spring Festival in China will soon come.


    Compared with new year''s day in the west, Chinese people pay more attention to the Spring Festival. They feel that after the Spring Festival, the new year will come.


    It''s almost the new year, so they discussed to go to the base to exchange other food for some new year goods. Even if it''s the end of the world, they should have a good new year. Maybe they won''t have this opportunity in the future. During the discussion, loudian had taken out a processed sheep, a half fan pig and a large piece of raw beef.


    "Go and change it." the building hall said faintly.


    Although many animals have mutated, there are still some that have not mutated. As long as you have the heart, you can find them. Moreover, through the research of scientists, we also found that the meat of the mutant beast can be eaten. However, the meat of the mutant beast contains energy, which is OK for those with powers. Ordinary people can''t eat it, which is bad for the body. Even the cells of the body will be destroyed by the energy in the meat of the mutant beast and die directly. So now scientists are still studying to solve the problem of human meat after the end of the world.


    The people didn''t disagree with Lou Dian''s words. They were delighted to see these pigs, cattle and sheep. This year''s meat has been solved. Just change some vegetables.


    Soon, Lou Dian took out the vegetables again and said, "major general Lei gave them."


    After the end of the world, there is no grain production. At least some vegetables with short growth period have been planted in greenhouses and greenhouses in the safety base, but the output is not much. Most of them are supplied to the upper figures of the base, and even the supply is in short supply. Lei Hongwu accepted Lou Dian''s affection and wanted to make friends with Lou Dian, so he also sent some to Lou Dian. Of course, there are only some. The others are collected by the building hall.


    Xi Mufeng also knew something about the friendship between loudian and Lei Hongming, but he didn''t expect that even such precious vegetables would be willing to give it to loudian as a favor. Suddenly, his evaluation of loudian''s strength went to a new stage, and even had a sense of awe. This person can only make friends and never betray.


    There are meat and vegetables. This year has been very rich. Grandpa Mo also showed his skills and brought out all the dishes he could think of with simple ingredients. There was a lot of meat in the building hall. Grandpa Mo planned to clean up and distribute it, and also renovated more than 20 kinds of vegetables, which was still limited by the lack of ingredients.


    Mutton soup, mutton offal, hand-held mutton, stir fried mutton, mutton cabbage bowl, spicy radish mutton pot, mutton hot pot... Stewed pork with potatoes, braised pork with plum vegetables, double cooked meat, boiled beef, braised beef... They also made pasta such as big meat steamed stuffed bun and hand-held cake.


    Grandpa Mo''s craftsmanship is extraordinary. Every meal makes everyone''s mouth flow oil. After eating, he consciously goes to the hall to exercise and eat.


    Although we can''t spend this year with our relatives, we have a different taste when we are together, talking and laughing together, practicing together and eating reunion dinner together. Apart from a few people who were happy and worried about their families far away in the north, everyone was in a good mood.


    After about half a month, it finally stopped snowing outside. Although the weather was still very cold, the temperature began to rise slowly. It can be known from the radio that scientists expect that the snow began to melt and enter spring in half a month at most.


    This cold winter, which threatens human survival, lasted six months, and the temperature did not begin to rise until April.


    In early March, Xi Mufeng and others began to make preparations. Originally, they planned to leave in March. Later, they heard that after the snow melts in many places, there are various natural disasters. If people are on the road, if they are unlucky to encounter highway collapse and debris flow, everyone will be finished by then.


    Therefore, they can only be patient and wait for another half a month until the flood recedes.


    When the weather began to warm, Lou Dian often took Lou Ling out of the base to cut zombies. Lou Ling''s response became more and more flexible. Even in the face of 100 first-order zombies, she was confident that she could escape safely. Of course, compared with the physique of a power person, although her physical quality is good, she has to make progress very slowly. She can make progress only by that kind of inhuman honing. Sometimes she is even knocked all over with traces and countless abrasions, but she can only endure and stick to it.


    Compared with her patience, Lou Dian seems to be completely unable to accept any scars on her body. When she is stripped off and drugged every day, when she sees those traces on her body, she will always be angry for a long time, and then Lou Ling feels that he is more abnormal. But even if she was angry again, there was still a lot of training for her the next day. There was nowhere to vent. He directly vented on the zombie, took out the crystal core of the zombie beast in the later stage of the second order, began to squat on the wall to hang the zombie again, and then killed all the silly zombies attracted.


    I can''t be any more handsome!


    Floor age often see, only worship. Of course, if he doesn''t turn around and stretch wolf claws at her and do abnormal things, she will worship him more. She is simply the male god in her mind.


    Seeing that the middle of March will pass, Xi Mufeng and others are anxious. They often look at the building hall and the building age with some tangled eyes. Lou Ling didn''t understand until one time, Xi Mufeng finally pointed out the topic.


    This is a time when everyone sat on the sofa to chat and eat after dinner. Xi Mufeng suddenly said, "brother Lou, in two days, we plan to go north to the capital."


    Hearing this, everyone calmed down.


    Xi Mufeng looked at Lou Dian''s light face and felt a little uneasy. He still hardened his head and said, "I don''t know what arrangements brother Lou has? But go to the capital with us? I remember brother Lou said that there are still relatives in the capital, but I want to find them?"


    Wei Xian, Chen Kaiwei and Huang Zhiling all looked nervously at the building hall. Lin Baobao sat indifferent and played with Chen Luosheng. Grandpa Mo sat quietly with his granddaughter. No matter what they decided, all he could do was listen and see if they wanted to take them to the capital.


    For Xi Mufeng and others, they naturally hope that the brothers and sisters of the Lou family will go to the capital with them. In addition to taking care of them on the road, they are used to taking the lead in the Lou Dian. Suddenly there is no such person in the team, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, he felt that the ability of building hall, even in the capital with a large number of talents, was definitely the existence of the top strong, and no one could hide his light. However, loudian never said when to go to the capital, and they couldn''t force it.


    Lou Dian looked at them faintly, and an obscure eye flashed in his eyes. No one could see Chu clearly, and Chu disappeared. Lou Dian turned to Lou Ling and asked, "does Xiao Ling want to go to the capital?"


    Lou Ling hesitated. "Are your relatives from Uncle Lou''s family?"


    Lou Dian nodded and said with a smile, "you still remember them. When we met, Lou was only eleven years old.


    Lou Ling shrugged his shoulders and said, "you decide. I''ll follow you wherever you go anyway."


    This complete trust made his eyes more and more happy, the corners of his lips slightly provoked, and his handsome face was clean and soft. The unspeakable temperament was incredible, which made people feel that this man was harmless, even clean and beautiful, so that people wanted to pursue and keep time.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "well, let''s go to the capital."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xi Mufeng and others showed a relaxed smile on their faces, while Chen Kaiwei looked a little depressed. Looking at little Lolo who had a good time with Lin Baobao, he sipped his lips and soon made a decision.


    That night, Chen Kaiwei and his nephew knocked on the door of the building hall.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the mines thrown by caviar, Wenyin, charcoal, amnesty and morisi. Thank you one by one ~ ~ = 3=


    Morisi threw a mine. Throwing time: June 13, 2014 22:57:21


    No amnesty threw a mine. Throwing time: 19:03:47, June 13, 2014


    Charcoal threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:37:07, June 13, 2014


    Wen Yin threw a mine. Throwing time: June 13, 2014 17:26:27


    Caviar threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:04:35, June 13, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s goal:


    Building age target: target capital!


    Loudian goal: target sister! (unswerving)

 Chapter 30

    "Eh? Chen Kaiwei also wants to go to the capital with us?" Lin Baobao asked in surprise, holding Chen Luosheng in his arms. "Didn''t he say he wanted to stay in the base and raise Lolo?"


    When Chen Luosheng heard her call her uncle''s name, he couldn''t help looking up at her. Then he was patted on the head by Lin Baobao. He heard the woman holding him ask him, "does Luo Luo also want to be with us? Isn''t Luo Luo afraid of monsters outside?"


    Looking at the bright smile in her eyes, Chen Luosheng clenched his small fist and said in a milky voice: "no fear, Luoluo will kill monsters together. Luoluo will help uncle, sister Bao and sister Ling, and will not shrink back ~ ~"


    Lou Ling was also so sensible and considerate by a lovely little Zhengtai that he couldn''t stop laughing. He touched his head, grabbed two sweets from the next table and put them in his hand for him to peel and eat by himself.


    At this time, the boys went out to the power hall to return the house and pay the rent. They are leaving tomorrow. Loudian will also go to talk to Lei Hongming. They have their own things and leave several women at home. Huang Zhiling had just trained all morning and went back to his room to clean himself. Grandpa Mo was preparing some convenient food in the kitchen. Mo Yingying helped very attentively, leaving only the three of them in the living room.


    Lou Ling said, "Chen Kaiwei came to us last night, and he decided to go to the capital with us." Lou Ling couldn''t say Chen Kaiwei''s oath at that time. Although she knew that many things were different after the end of the world, it was natural for the weak to rely on the strong. She was also relieved of Chen Kaiwei, who was simple, honest and upright, but it was not good to say some things.


    "So your highness agreed?" Lin Baobao said in surprise. Some people couldn''t touch their heads. He thought in his heart, did the building hall turn sexual and start to have the heart of the Holy Father? Lin Baobao likes the gentle and considerate appearance of good men made by loudian, but he doesn''t deny the distorted and dark character of loudian. If there is no building age, he probably won''t care about their lives.


    Lin Baobao is clearly aware of the truth of loudian hidden under your childe''s appearance. It''s really a crazy and terrible man. It''s really frightening to accidentally touch the truth hidden under his clean and elegant appearance. Without the existence of building age, I''m afraid there will be a goal of secondary disease, which will directly destroy the world. It can be said that the existence of Lou Ling is specially used to restrain the man, bind his heart and let him accept the rules of the world, rather than running away to be a demon.


    Lou Ling said, "Chen Kaiwei has a good character, and he is willing to do anything to raise Lolo. Lolo is his life. So, just help him. My brother said that when he arrived in the capital, he may not stay in the capital. The capital is not a good place to live long."


    Lin Baobao was surprised, "Your Highness, tell me what you think and let me be prepared. Hey, Lingling, you won''t abandon me? Who are we? It''s a good sister who will be together all our lives. With me, you never have to worry about lack of water and bathing. Moreover, I heard that the water system power can also heal after reaching level 4. You don''t have to worry about being injured at that time "My heart is dead," she said proudly.


    Lou Ling punched her, fell on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Lou Dian didn''t say it clearly. He''ll talk about the capital! If you want to be with us, just come together ~ ~ good sister, don''t say a word."


    The two of them laughed happily together. Lin Baobao hung his arm around Ling''s shoulder and thought to himself, I''m afraid his highness knows that if she wants to follow them with all her heart, she won''t look very good. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Ling Ling is willing to let her follow him, he will vomit to death and won''t say anything on his face.


    These two people are really, one by one. Apparently, Lou Dian is bullying Lou Ling, treating her as his property, and his desire to control is so strong that people suffocate. But the fact is that Lou Ling is the one who controls him, almost controlling his life and everything, so that he unconsciously gives in to her.


    Chen Luosheng, who was eating sugar, couldn''t help grinning when he saw that his two sisters were so happy, but he remembered what his little uncle said to him after he came back from his brother''s room last night.


    Although Chen Kaiwei has some solid eyes, he is not stupid. He does not regard his five-year-old nephew as a child and says to him sincerely: "Lolo, my uncle is too weak now. I''m afraid he can''t protect you completely by himself. He can''t even make you eat and wear warm. Even if my uncle wants to risk his life, he will let you live safely. Therefore, my uncle sold both our lives to loudian. Lolo, remember that only brother Lou and your sister can be trusted in this world. Don''t believe anyone, Don''t betray... "


    Chen Luosheng doesn''t know why his uncle said so, and even asked him to get close to sister Ling as much as possible. Even if his uncle didn''t say, he would get close. Just brother Lou... He always felt that brother Lou didn''t like him to get close to sister Ling. His eyes were terrible every time he looked at him.


    After laughing for a while, he found that Grandpa Mo had almost woken up in the kitchen. The two girls got up and went to help.


    ******


    Administration building lobby.


    Lei Hongming pinched his eyebrows a little tired, looked at the documents on the table and recalled the reports of his subordinates. Those powers who went out of the task met a zombie who would set fire, which made almost all the powers of that team lost there. The powers who managed to escape finally died because they were seriously injured.


    Zombies have also evolved powers.


    This news, for human beings who have difficulty in survival, is tantamount to despair. He could even imagine how desperate those ordinary people would be if they knew the news. They even had no courage to step out of the safe base, and even faced the zombie directly. Should humans, like animals to be slaughtered, be kept in captivity in a safe base and become rations for zombies?


    Zombies, mutated beasts and natural disasters are the threats now put in front of human beings, but he feels that human threats are far more than these. However, these alone are enough to greatly reduce the living space of human beings.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a knock on the door rang out, which also revived him. Lei Hongming shouted and came in. He was surprised to see his own soldiers leading the building hall in black.


    Lei Hongming looked at the man walking calmly. His handsome face, elegant behavior and light temperament looked like the noble childe carefully cultivated by those big families before the end of the world. He had no lack of ability, wrist and spirit. It seemed harmless, but he was not good. Lei Hongming never dared to underestimate this man. He felt that he was far more terrible than what he showed. From his crazy and crippled eyes that could not be covered up no matter how much he covered up, he knew that he had been just suppressing himself in order to cater to the world of normal people. Although the moral decay and order collapse after the end of the world, there are still certain rules to restrict people''s behavior in the security base. No matter how evil human beings are, they sometimes have scruples. Only this man feels that he has no scruples.


    Fortunately, however, there was someone who could restrain him and let him be restrained willingly and restrain his behavior. As long as there is that man, Lei Hongming feels that this man is not so terrible.


    After the soldiers served tea, they took the door out and sat on the sofa.


    "We''re leaving for the capital tomorrow. Come and talk to you." Lou Dian said directly.


    Lei Hongming was a little surprised. "Go to the capital? Why?"


    "Looking for relatives."


    In this way, Lei Hongming didn''t say anything. Although he wanted the building hall to stay in the base, even if he didn''t do anything, he was relieved to have a strong guard. However, if people want to go to the capital to find relatives, they can''t stop him. Lei Hongming''s view of loudian is that we can only make friends, not evil.


    "Well, I wish Mr. Lou a pleasant journey." Lei Hongming said cheerfully, "I won''t say anything else. I''ll have someone send Mr. Lou some food on the road later."


    Lou Dian shook his head and declined his kindness. Lei Hongming knows that he is a space power. With his ability, he will not lack clothes and food. He doesn''t say anything.


    When Lou Dian got up and told him to leave, he suddenly said to Lei Hongming who came to see him off: "it''s the end of the world. Xi Mufeng said," Lin Xuemei is right. I don''t know what will happen on the way to the capital. There are too many dangerous factors to betray. "


    Others had no opinion. Loudian just took louling''s hand and played it slowly. From then on, he didn''t speak.


    Lou Ling looked carefully at the people present and knew Lin Baobao''s concerns. In fact, Lin Baobao said this against Xi Mufeng. She had a private discussion with Lin Baobao before. It is estimated that after returning to the capital, Xi Mufeng, Huang Zhiling and Wei Xian all have families. Moreover, she knew from Huang Zhiling that Xi Mufeng''s family has some status in the capital, and she doesn''t know what their family will be like Yes, they don''t want to get too involved.


    Compared with these people, it is much easier for Lin Baobao, who is single, and Chen Kaiwei and grandpa Mo, who have no family burden. If you want to follow the building hall, it is also very simple.


    Finally, after another discussion, everyone broke up.


    Lou Ling pulled Lin Baobao to the kitchen and continued to help Grandpa Mo prepare food on the road. Lou Dian also came. He was responsible for collecting all kinds of rice balls, steamed buns, pastries, meat sticks and other things into the space. Because Lou Dian took out all these food for Grandpa Mo to make, he had little income space.


    We didn''t start to clean up and go to sleep until we ran out of electricity in the battery and it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Lou Ling lies on the bed, grabbing the man beside her and says: "I''ve discussed with my baby. Grandpa Mo''s craftsmanship is so good that he won''t suffer any loss. On the contrary, he can let us eat a lot of good things, and you don''t have to work hard. Yingying is also a sensible child. She seriously learns to kill zombies. When she gets older, she can be alone. Chen Kaiwei''s character is also trustworthy. With Luo Luo, he won''t betray, but she will Is more trustworthy than others... "


    Listening to her nagging a lot, different from tonight''s silence, Lou Dian screwed up her eyebrows, lifted her body, lowered her head and blocked her mouth.


    She and Lin Baobao''s little moves can''t hide from him. Lin Baobao''s words tonight are obviously discussed by the two people, which makes him a little funny. For loudian, betrayers only have to die! He has the confidence to completely crush those betrayers, and even has the confidence to provide her with a better life in this last world, and his absolute strength can completely crush all conspiracies.


    Of course, when he went to the capital this time, he couldn''t wait to kill those traitors again!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the grenade thrown by ziyouxue and the mine thrown by yo yo. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Yo yo threw a mine. Throwing time: 09:39:13, June 15, 2014


    Ziyouxue threw a grenade at 09:08:12, June 15, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: I hope everyone can be together without betrayal!


    Loudian goal: crush your sister first, and then crush the Betrayer!

 Chapter 31

    Before the end of the day, the city''s late March was a time of spring. People could change into medium sleeved spring shirts and go for outings in the suburbs on sunny days.


    But now, at the beginning of March, the snow finally stopped. After waiting for 20 days, the ice and snow melted and the flood receded, but the weather was still very cold. The cold wind on his face was like a knife, and soon his face was red with cold. The weather looked like cold in spring.


    Early in the morning, they went to the gate of the base to register and leave. Xu Shi Lei Hongming had already said hello to the people in the base. When they left, the soldiers at the gate of the base registered for them and handed a purple crystal card to the building hall.


    "Mr. Lou, this is what major general Lei ordered to give you." the soldier said respectfully, which is a kind of respect to the strong.


    Others looked at the crystal card curiously and didn''t know what use it was. Only loudian knew its use and knew that it would almost be a symbol of identity. If it was the base established by ZF, they could enjoy a lot of preferential policies. Even some families in the capital didn''t necessarily have one.


    The building hall accepted it, nodded to the soldier, and took the people away.


    Just as he came to the base six months ago, he left with two cars, loudian, louling, Lin Baobao, Grandpa Mo and his grandchildren, and Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian, Uncle Chen Kaiwei and Huang Zhiling. The cars they drove were still the previous two. Although they were ordinary private cars, it was estimated that they could not stop the zombies, but there was nothing they could do now. Wait until they saw a good car on the roadside.


    After the end of the world, good cars can be seen everywhere, but there is no gasoline. Everything is in vain. So before leaving, Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian went to the base to exchange food for some gasoline. The base strictly controls gasoline and other things, thus controlling the loss of personnel. However, major general Lei has prepared a case for Xi Mufeng and others to leave. In the face of the building hall, Lei Hongming ordered them to change some gasoline.


    Half full of gasoline, cleaned up the car and set off.


    Everyone is very interested, especially Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian and others, which is a deep expectation for wanderers to return home.


    It''s still loudian driving. Louling is sitting on the co driver. Lin Baobao and others are sitting behind. Louling lies in front of the window and looks at the environment along the way. Lin Baobao is practicing his powers unremittingly.


    All the way, the outside environment is a depression. After a long severe winter, the heavy gray color finally subsides, and the sky shows a slight blue color. The clouds are thick, but not pure white, but some gray. Barren fields, various collapsed roads and, of course, very eye-catching green, green like a good emerald color can be seen everywhere on the roadside.


    Although spring symbolizes the recovery of all things and the growth of grass and the flight of warblers, it is also very normal for the roadside clumps of grass and trees to take out fresh and tender bud color. However, the extremely rich emerald green still makes people feel uncomfortable. Even there is a kind of monstrosity everywhere. I feel some pain in my eyes after watching it for a long time.


    Lou Ling looked at her for a while and felt that her eyes were sour. She was rubbing her eyes. She leaned over with one hand and put her face aside. She saw Lou Dian holding the steering wheel in one hand and her face in the other hand. She looked at her for a while and said, "don''t rub it. Hurt your eyes carefully."


    Louling hurriedly opened his hand and nervously said, "look at the road carefully. You''re driving."


    The building hall picked her eyebrows and looked indifferent. Especially at this time, in the middle of the road just ahead, there was a big stone half a person tall rolling down the mountain. When she saw that the car was about to hit, she was scared to jump out of her heart. The car suddenly tilted and leaned over the big stone.


    Lou Ling was paralyzed by fear. His heart slowly fell back to his heart. He heard a light laughter and couldn''t help staring at him.


    However, Lin Baobao''s voice came from behind: "Ling Ling, I look at those plants outside. They don''t have the right color. It''s too Cuiyan. It hurts my eyes."


    Hearing what she said, Lou Ling immediately felt that she had found the tissue and said, "yes, yes! I also have this feeling... Hey, baby, you said that even animals have mutated. Will plants mutate as well?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the ancestors and grandchildren of the Mo family changed slightly. Lin Baobao was silent for a while, and his voice was a little heavy: "it''s possible."


    When Lin Baobao talked with the people in the car behind him on the walkie talkie and informed them of their guess, Xi Mufeng and others were silent at the same time, and the atmosphere became a little dignified, not as excited as when they set out earlier.


    After a cold winter, snowstorms, floods, mudslides, landslides and other disasters occurred continuously, so that many roads going north could not go. I heard that many expressways were also buried by collapsed mountains, so people had to choose class II roads. But now there is no navigation, and the route is really hard to find. I don''t know where Lou Dian got the map. Several men studied it for a while before deciding the route. They just walked along the way, mostly mountains and forests.


    After driving all morning, I stopped to have a rest at noon and cooked some hot soup to warm my stiff body. In terms of food, loudian never treated his own people badly. It also made people wonder how big his space was and how many things he had.


    The place they chose to rest was an open grassland beside the road. Originally, it was a farmland, but no one took care of it after the end of the world. Now it has become a green grassland with weeds. Lou Dian took out two killed chickens and asked grandpa Mo to stew and drink some soup to warm up his body. I picked up some dry firewood nearby and built a stove. I was busy, and several men gathered together to take out a map to study the route.


    In the process of waiting for the meal, Lou Ling, Lin Baobao and Huang Zhiling took their two children to activate their muscles and bones. As soon as the cold spring wind blew, everyone couldn''t help shrinking their shoulders and jumping in place to warm up.


    It was very empty around. Apart from them, there were no other living creatures, not even a zombie. Of course, because there are no villages nearby, and the view here is wide, if there are zombies, they can be found in time.


    After the boys talked about it, the two chickens were almost stewed. Grandpa Mo also put some nourishing herbs such as red dates and medlar in the chicken soup, which smelled very delicious. Cut the two chickens with a knife and pour the sauce directly for white cutting. The main meal is rice that has been kneaded into a ball in the space, and some canned meat, which is warm and comfortable to eat with soup.


    After lunch, he went to solve his physiological needs and continued on his way.


    In the afternoon, I changed floor age to drive, and loudian sat in the co driver''s position to rest. Except for the two children, the adults here can drive, so they decided to drive in turn. Everyone drives for half a day. It''s Lin Baobao''s turn tomorrow morning, the building hall in the afternoon and the building age the day after tomorrow. So is the car behind.


    Because the road is difficult to walk, some sections either fall stones or crack, which looks very dangerous. The car also travels slowly. In one day, they only travel about 300 or 400 kilometers. Moreover, according to the budget, the speed is still fast. The farther north, the more difficult it is to walk in places with severe snow and flood disasters.


    Towards the evening, the temperature began to drop again. It was expected to drop to zero, and everyone hurried to find a place to spend the night.


    I happened to pass by a small village with only a few hundred families. The crowd stopped at the entrance of the village and did not rashly enter the village. Then they looked at the building hall one after another.


    Lou Dian took Lou Ling''s hand and put her cold hand into the pocket of the long windbreaker. He was a superpower and had spiritual protection. He was not afraid of the cold. His body maintained normal temperature all year round. It also made Lou Ling not refuse his approach in winter. He liked to sleep in his arms, like holding a heater.


    "Brother Lou, look at this village..." Xi Mufeng hesitated.


    "Someone."


    The building hall was cold. The village was cleaned too clean. Although it looked decadent, there was not a zombie. There were traces of human cleaning in some places. Obviously, after the end of the world, there are not many human zombies in this village, which can be controlled in time.


    The mental power covered the whole village, and soon learned about the situation in the village. The building hall took back the mental power, pointed to the tile house on the first floor at the entrance of the village and said, "rest here tonight and drive the car into the yard."


    Others didn''t disagree. They had a blind sense of obedience to Lou Dian''s words.


    Xi Mufeng looked back at the direction of the village. The village looked like a relatively backward village. Except for several three story cement houses next to the edge, others were many one story bungalows and tile houses. The walls were also red brick walls without white putty. They were full of local flavor.


    Xi Mufeng''s eyes flashed slightly. He always felt that the village would not be too safe. If there was no place to stay nearby, he would not choose here. The villagers who hid in the house never came out and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    After entering the house, there was a big yard where two cars could be put down side by side. After the car drove in, Xi Mufeng closed the door and locked it.


    The owner is not here, and I don''t know whether the house has become a zombie or whether it is unsafe at the entrance of the village and no one dares to live. In addition to heavy furniture and household appliances, everything else in the house is empty. It is obviously done by people, which saves them from cleaning up.


    Wei Xian took out rice noodles and other things from the space to cook for Grandpa mo. Chen Kaiwei and Xi Mufeng also consciously helped. The girl and two small cleaned up the house, and then ran to see the well in the yard.


    Lin Baobao and Lou Ling brought up a bucket of water together and found that the water was very clear, but no one dared to drink it. They didn''t know whether there was a virus in the water, which made people drink it and become zombies.


    "This water can be used to wash clothes." Lin Baobao touched it and found that the water was a little warm. He hurriedly asked the two children to wash their hands together.


    In the house, the building hall directly took out batteries and various household appliances. The dinner was cooked directly with electricity, which was much faster than burning firewood. People also understood the practice of the building hall. After all, if people outside saw that they could use electricity at this time, they didn''t know what others thought. After the end of the world, people have to guard against it.


    Dinner was richer than lunch. Grandpa Mo used the existing conditions to make noodles with pimples, put some vegetables, vegetables and beef in the can, and then fried several dishes. Everyone was very happy and finished.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    The author has something to say: Thank Wang Xiaoer, morisi language, ziyouxue and the mines thrown by smoke and cloud DH in the past. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:03:16, June 16, 2014


    Ziyouxue threw a mine at 22:44:45, June 15, 2014


    Morisi threw a mine. Throwing time: June 15, 2014 15:57:11


    Wang Xiaoer threw a mine. Throwing time: 14:21:12, June 15, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Building age goal: have a safe trip!


    Loudian goal: protect your sister!


    >__<¡£¡£* Yes, I can''t send the text!

 Chapter 32

    As night fell, the cold wind roared and covered up other sounds. People in the room could only hear the sound of the wind outside.


    Because on the way, for the sake of safety, everyone chose to put sleeping bags in the hall and sleep together. In addition to the elderly, children and women, others should take turns to watch the night. As usual, Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei guarded the middle of the night, and loudian and Wei xianshou guarded the second half of the night.


    "The wind is loud outside. Be careful," said Lou Dian.


    Xi Mufeng turned his head quickly and soon understood the meaning of Lou Dian''s words. The wind was too loud and could be used as a cover. If he wasn''t careful, he wouldn''t know if he was attacked by night.


    Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei nodded solemnly. After the others washed, they got into their sleeping bag and went to sleep. Now we don''t talk about night entertainment. Everyone should keep up their spirits and go on the road tomorrow.


    Even on the night of March, the temperature at night dropped to more than minus 20 degrees. So when she took out the double sleeping bag in the building hall, Lou Ling slept in the same sleeping bag with him without protest. Not only her, but Lin Baobao and Huang Zhiling also slept in the same sleeping bag for heating, and the others also slept in the same sleeping bag. Since Chen Kaiwei had to stay in the middle of the night, Wei Xian went to bed with Chen Luosheng.


    Lou Ling leaned over to Lou Dian''s ear and said, "brother, will people in this village climb the wall without sleeping in the middle of the night? Look, the wall is very low..."


    Lou Dian pressed her head into her arms and said, "go to bed. If they have the courage to come, they don''t have to go back."


    Hearing the cold murder implied in his plain tone, Lou Ling was silent for a while and said, "if you can, I think you''d better not kill. It''s not easy to live in the world now."


    If you don''t kill them, they will kill you?


    Lou Dian chuckled. In fact, she was also uncertain. If the other party really wanted to kill all, and then respected life, she could only fight back, just to get her own vitality. However, some bloody people would not directly stand and kill others. The virgin knew how to keep herself before she could continue to be a virgin. Everyone wants to live and feels that it is not easy to live, but how many people know that others do not live easily? As a man, you still have to save some way for others.


    Lou Dian lowered his head, rubbed her forehead, patted her back and let her sleep.


    Before the shift change in the second half of the night, loudian suddenly opened his eyes, and there was no trace of sleep in Qingming''s eyes.


    Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei were still keeping a vigil. It was cold at night. They were wearing military coats and had an electric heater in the room, but the chill was not less. The door was closed, and the door of the living room was also closed to cover the cold wind outside. They stood at the windows on both sides, one left and one right. They looked out from time to time. It was dark outside. There was nothing different except the roaring wind.


    When she got up in the building hall, Lou Ling woke up vaguely. Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei were also surprised. It was not time yet.


    The building hall, like a night walker, came forward quietly and whispered to the two people: "something is coming, mutant beast."


    Their faces changed immediately, but they were more or less relieved to see the calm appearance of the building hall.


    Lou Ling was still in her sleeping bag and didn''t get up - Lou Dian didn''t get up for her, but she just pricked up her ears. However, in addition to the wind, she didn''t even hear the conversation between the three men in the room. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Is ordinary people''s ear power so bad? At this time, Lou Ling regretted that she was not a power, as if she couldn''t help, so Lou Dian didn''t let her get up to help. She felt a little bad.


    It''s not that she likes to be brave, but that such a world can only constantly whip herself to become stronger, so that her life can be guaranteed. Although some things are extremely dangerous in the face, they can be regarded as a way of training. Only when you experience more things can you become your own survival experience.


    After a while, suddenly heard a terrible cat cry. Lou Ling finally couldn''t lie down and got up. As she got up, there were Wei Xian, Lin Baobao and others. Grandpa Mo woke up last, but the two children were still sleeping.


    In the dark, Xi Mufeng''s lightning light split on the window, and a black cat was hit by lightning. With the cat''s scream, there was a sound of knocking the door outside. The wooden door was knocked open without collision. At the same time, the hall opened the door of the hall at the first time, and the cold wind came in. The people were excited and completely awake.


    Lou Ling grabbed the Tang Dao in her hand and greeted them with Huang Zhiling and Lin Baobao. Without saying a word, the three girls picked up the Tang Dao in their hand and cut it directly, which was even more ferocious than the boys. They rushed faster than them and ran up. Moreover, Lin Baobao, who has the power, condensed water and smashed it while cutting. In the weather of more than ten degrees below zero, the water went down, Soon it was frozen, cold and stiff. Without resistance, the girls directly cut the back of a knife on the back of their neck and fainted on the ground.


    When the boys reacted, the seven or eight villagers who bumped into the door had been put down by three girls. They were really bloodless. And when they were down, the three girls were very happy to clap their hands in mid air to celebrate the success of their first cooperation.


    Xi Mufeng and others pulled corners of their mouths and thought that women were terrible creatures. They all wanted to attack with powers. Several women shot directly, making their limbs more developed than their heads.


    Compared with them, the building hall is much more natural. He doesn''t interfere with what the three girls want to do. He seems to stand at the door of the hall at will. In fact, his mental strength is checked around. Soon he found that there is a sentry man hidden in the haystack not far away from the house, followed by a changed dog.


    Loudian asked people to bind the unconscious men directly, and then throw them outside the door. The mutant cat was hit by lightning and was badly injured. Its abdomen cracked a big hole. The wound was charred by lightning, and the blood flow came out. Soon, it was frozen by the cold temperature. Loudian directly asked people to kill the mutant cat.


    "Kill?" Xi Mufeng asked suspiciously, "the mutant cat is obviously raised by those villagers. If you kill it..." if you kill it, I wonder if those villagers will find an excuse to make trouble for it.


    Lou Dian narrowed his eyes and said gently, "the mutant beast is a very vengeful creature. If you hurt it and fail to kill it, you have to go all the way."


    His voice is very gentle, but in this cold night, people feel a cold chill. Without saying a word, Chen Kaiwei passed with an ice cone. The mutant cat finally died. Chen Kaiwei also threw the mutant cat out together.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao looked coldly. From this, they could see the attitude and position of the people. Xi Mufeng thought much and wanted to do everything smoothly. Wei Xiansu was silent, but he also had his own careful thinking. Chen Kaiwei swore in front of Lou Dian that he would fully obey Lou Dian''s words and would not give half a discount.


    Lin Baobao put his hand on Lou Ling''s shoulder. They looked at each other and had plans.


    I don''t know if the fate of the villagers and mutant cats became a deterrent. The second half of the night was safe. Until dawn, everyone got up and washed. Grandpa Mo went to cook soup noodles. After eating hot soup noodles with pickles, they set off.


    The village was still foggy in the morning. When I opened the door, I didn''t see the villagers who had been thrown out. It was estimated that they had been moved away, and even the body of the mutant cat disappeared.


    Without speaking, they drove the car out of the yard, and then drove slowly through the village.


    The whole village is 1000 meters long. The houses on both sides are quiet. The sound of the car engine has become the most harsh sound in the morning.


    Suddenly, loudian said to Lin Baobao, "stop."


    Lin Baobao stopped the car and said, "there are nails ten meters ahead."


    Lin Baobao, Xi Mufeng and others got out of the car to check. They were suddenly angry. Their eyes were round. They stared sharply at a house. There was a thin and haggard man looking around. He found their sight and hurriedly retracted his head.


    "Clear the nails first. Let''s leave. We don''t have to be angry about this little thing." Xi Mufeng said calmly, and cleared all the nails in the road with Chen Kaiwei.


    Lin Baobao was a little angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. He probably thought these villagers were too hateful. He couldn''t attack at night with mutant animals last night. Knowing that they were not easy to provoke, he wanted to throw nails on the road and destroy their tires... After a long time, he suddenly let out his breath again. Everyone lives hard in this world, but she has cut off other people''s way of life in order to keep herself alive. She can''t do such a thing now! It seems that she is still too soft hearted and is also affected by the age of the building. If she didn''t know the age of the building in her freshman year, she was not attracted by her sunny and cheerful character and was not affected by her. Maybe she still retains the cynical character she developed from childhood, and even the arrival of the end of the world makes her more unscrupulous.


    Suddenly heard a bang, the crowd looked and saw a ball of water with the size of a baby''s fist burst like a bomb. Obviously, the water is soft and can''t hurt people and objects, but when the water mass explodes, it can burst the glass on the window, which shows its power. At the same time, they scared the people hiding in the house.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the people, Lin Baobao picked his eyebrows and took the lead in getting on the car. Grandpa Mo took his granddaughter to the co pilot, and Lou Ling and Lou Dian changed to the back seat.


    Xi Mufeng and others drew corners of their mouths. They used to think that Lin Baobao, a woman with first-class communication skills, can mix with anyone, has good handling ability, and is expected to be no worse than men in the future. But now the end of the world is coming. She is a water system power. Shouldn''t she just release water? What''s going on with such ferocity?


    Only Lou Ling, Huang Zhiling and Mo Yingying said happily, "it''s still the baby ~ ~"


    Lin Baobao smiled frankly: "of course, we should be as ruthless to the enemy as the cold wind!"


    Such a interruption made the atmosphere much happier when I left the village.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the mines thrown by ziyouxue and Yanyun DH in the past. Thank you~~


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:03:16, June 16, 2014


    Ziyouxue threw a mine at 22:44:45, June 15, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: to protect health and upward attitude in the end of the world!


    Loudian goal: crush all disharmonious things that are unfavorable to my sister!

 Chapter 33

    After entering April, the weather seems to suddenly enter the hot summer from the cold winter, which makes people really uncomfortable.


    Under the scorching sun, there is an endless long road. The asphalt road seems to be scorched. People can almost smell the pungent smell of asphalt. The surrounding fields and forests seem to be shrouded in this scorching heat, and the emerald green in the scorching sun turns into a deep emerald.


    "How hot..."


    Louling stall sat in the back parking space, wiped the sweat off his face, then pushed away his hand holding her waist and said angrily, "it''s very hot. Don''t lean over, will you?"


    Although there is an open air conditioner in the car, the air conditioner is not always on in order to save gasoline. Once the air conditioner is turned off and the window is opened, the oncoming hot wind and the seemingly decaying smell in the wind are all torture. If severe winter tests people''s tolerance to cold, then severe summer tests high temperature and putrefaction.


    Lou Dian took out a bottle of mineral water for her and said, "drink some water to quench your thirst."


    When the building was older, I found that the water was ice - ice? While cooling the mineral water bottle against his face, Lou Ling looked at him curiously. He looked at Lin Baobao driving in the front seat, Grandpa Mo sitting on the co pilot and little mo Yingying held by grandpa. He leaned over to his ear and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Lou Dian smiled very gently and held his sister who threw herself into her arms. Lou Ling endured for the sake of the bottle of water. He heard him say, "collected in winter, just can be used." after that, he took out a bottle of ice in a plastic bottle and put it next to him.


    During the six-month cold winter, every time loudian takes louling away from the base for training, it will take advantage of its spare time to take out several huge containers to fill with water and put them outside until they form ice and directly take the ice back into the space. In the first five years after the end of the world, the climate was chaotic. There was no spring and autumn, just winter and summer. The extreme cold in winter and the extreme heat in summer made many people unable to bear it and died.


    Lou Dian knows this. How can he not prepare? The ice collected in the space is directly frozen with clean water. He doesn''t have to take the crystal core to find the ice power as in his previous life. Of course, with Chen Kaiwei, it''s also convenient to use ice, but loudian doesn''t like to let louling use things belonging to other men.


    Hearing Lou Dian''s words, Lou Ling happily unscrewed the bottle to drink water and gave each of the three people in front a bottle of frozen water.


    Lou Dian only let her drink a few mouthfuls, then changed it into other water for her, and said, "it''s bad for girls to drink ice water. Just drink some to relieve heat." seeing her staring at herself, she smiled more and more gently, kissed her on the corner of her lips, and said in a warm voice: "good ~"


    The building age retreated.


    Because the day is getting hotter and hotter, a few days ago, the people discussed and decided to put the travel time from the early morning to the sunrise, and from the evening to the dark, and rest at other times to collect materials. Although Xi Mufeng and others are anxious to rush back to the capital, they know that they can''t hurry in front of reality. That''s all they can do. Because of this, it only took a few hours to fly, but they just extended it infinitely. After driving for more than ten days, the road was not half gone.


    The reason why it is so slow is not only the weather, but also the road. The damage to the road caused by previous snow disasters and floods is very severe. In addition, no one has specially maintained the road after the end of the world, and the expressway can''t walk. Therefore, they can only move forward at turtle speed, and they have to find a place to rest at about the same time every night.


    Like them, it seems that many people go to the capital, but they don''t go with those people. First, they must be defensive. Second, some people seem to have bad intentions, so they politely refuse when someone accosted.


    Seeing the sun hanging high, Lin Baobao driving ahead is already choosing a place to rest at noon.


    Loudian took out a map from the space. The map was so detailed that even villages and towns were marked out. Loudian quickly found the nearby town and said, "there is a town three kilometers ahead. We can go and have a rest."


    As soon as Lin Baobao listened, he immediately cheered up like beating chicken blood. After passing a message to the car behind him with a walkie talkie, he accelerated the speed.


    Soon, he entered the town, which looked decadent and gave people a feeling of dead town. Like all cities after the end of the world, only a few zombies were left wandering in the street.


    After stopping the car, the zombies who smelled fresh blood and flesh had rushed at them. These zombies are first-order zombies, which are slightly faster than ordinary people. Except grandpa Mo, who is protecting his two children in the car, others get off to clean up the zombies. In addition to boys using abilities, girls only use knives, but their combat effectiveness is not weak. After the actual combat these days, their skills to deal with zombies have improved. Killing zombies is faster than abilities.


    Soon, they cleaned up the nearby zombies, and they chose a house that looked clean to go in and have a rest.


    Lin Baobao put two buckets of water, and then squatted in front of the electric fan with Lou Ling on his cheek to blow the cool wind. Huang Zhiling and Mo Yingying next to him wet their sweat with a towel. After wiping themselves clean, they went to help Grandpa Mo make lunch. The boys discussed the journey in front of the map again.


    Suddenly, the gentle and clean voice of Lou Dian, who was looking down at the map, sounded, "Xiao Ling, you''ll have lunch later. Don''t eat too much ice."


    He was stretching out his claws and touching the ice soaked in milk with Lin Baobao. The building age was stiff. Under the attention of everyone, he jumped into the kitchen with the box of ice soaked in milk and helped grandpa Mo fix his lunch. Lou Dian ignored everyone''s strange eyes and pointed to s city on the map and said, "s city is a coastal city. The radio said that the whole s city has been submerged by sea water, and we don''t know how much the sea level has risen. At that time, we will take another road..."


    After entering the kitchen and waiting for Lou Ling to distribute the milk to Grandpa Mo, Lin Baobao hooked her shoulder and sympathized with her: "I didn''t know your highness would be so... Nanny, it''s really hard." Lin Baobao is really a good man who likes to be gentle and considerate, but she likes men to be considerate of her, not a man to take care of her like an old mother. Therefore, now her feeling about the building hall has completely changed. She feels that such a man is really difficult to bear. She''d better leave it to the good sisters with tenacious nerves.


    Lunch is cold noodles and cold dishes. It is estimated that no one can eat hot meals and hot dishes in this weather, so Grandpa Mo''s meals are mainly cold and refreshing. Cold noodles are somewhat like cold skin, and cold dishes include salivary chicken, boiled green vegetables and pickles.


    After lunch, Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian and others discussed whether there were any materials nearby and planned to collect some and put them in Wei Xian''s space. Although we go to the capital together and eat together, we still have a very clear division. The food in the space of the building hall is only responsible for the share of the grandparents and grandchildren of the Mo family and the uncle and nephew of Chen Kaiwei. Others join in and have to provide their own food. Loudian doesn''t care about the amount of food, but doesn''t want to develop their dependence and habits, so that they can understand that only their own efforts can have food.


    Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian, Chen Kaiwei and Lin Baobao left together. The others stayed in the house. Lou Ling was even forced to take a lunch break by Lou Dian.


    "It''s too hot, I don''t want to sleep." Lou Ling said somewhat vaguely.


    In addition to the powers, ordinary people suffer most. Without the protection of powers, the cold and heat have a more direct impact on them, so why ordinary people tend to live more difficult than the powers in the end of the world.


    Lou Dian touched her face and said, "when we settle down, we''ll install air conditioning in the future."


    Lou Ling was still Yan Yan. When she was about to get up and wash her face, she suddenly heard a scream in the distance.


    Several people were scared and jumped up. When they were frightened, Lou Dian suddenly got up and pulled up Lou Ling to Grandpa Mo and others: "get out of here."


    At that moment, the people did not speak. They directly picked up their luggage and ran out. When the building hall stuffed them into the car, they found it too late to go and said to them, "remember, no matter what happens, don''t come out!"


    Then, with a push of the palm of his hand, the car seemed to have no weight and slid out. It didn''t stop until it slid a long way. The building hall has turned around, and a Tang Dao appears in his hand. His dark eyes are cold and residual with inorganic matter, and his eyes are slightly red, which is a manifestation of his approaching madness.


    Just in a moment, I saw countless green vines emerging from behind the houses on the street corner, pouring here like a tide. They looked like Parthenocissus, but their leaves were countless times larger than Parthenocissus leaves. Each leaf was as big as a lotus leaf, and each branch and vine was powerful and looked like a steel bar.


    This is a mutant plant. Unexpectedly, they broke into the territory of the mutant plant. The eyes of the building hall are slightly dark. Compared with the mutant animals, the mutant plants are more troublesome. As long as they are static and latent, even the spiritual force is difficult to find their traces.


    The vine sprawled and attacked the building hall in the middle of the road. The building hall jumped up and jumped directly to the balcony on the second floor of a house beside the road. Then he leaned forward and jumped over with his strength. He hit a vine waving in mid air with his feet. With a wave of Tang Dao and space blade, a large area of vines and branches and leaves were cut off.


    The mutant Parthenocissus seemed to be angered, and more vines attacked from everywhere. With the help of the houses on both sides of the street, the building hall jumped in mid air and cut off those vines.


    Lou Ling leaned over in front of the window and looked anxiously, while Huang Zhiling and others saw the man who stepped on the ivy vine branch in the air and used his strength to kill the Ivy, and their eyes were colorful. Huang Zhiling''s hands held tightly, and her nails pinched into the meat. She knew that loudian was very strong and the strongest of all of them, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    Suddenly, the building hall jumped forward, as if he had just jumped into the trap set by Parthenocissus. The dense branches and leaves and dense steel vines besieged him inside, forming an egg shaped net in the air and could not see the situation inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lou Ling felt her heart stopped. When she reacted, she had opened the door and got out of the car. Holding a Tang Dao, she ran to the mutant plant to avoid the vines it pulled. The Tang Dao in her hand cut forward and hit the vines. The tiger''s mouth was numb, but she found that only one trace was left, which made her stunned. Just now, the building hall easily cut it off. It gives people a very clean vision. They think these vines are just thick.


    "Loudian!"


    Lou Ling awkwardly dodged the vines drawn from her face and shouted at the spherical vines in the sky. She was anxious and nervous. She didn''t notice the vines attacking behind her. When she found out, although she dodged in time, the strength of wiping her back still made her some blood churn. As soon as her throat was sweet, the blood stains had flowed down her tight mouth.


    She still attacked the vine without giving up in order to rescue the building hall trapped in the mutant plants. Huang Zhiling in the car finally came back to her senses and hurriedly got off the car with a Tang Dao in her hand. This Tang Dao was given to her by Lou Ling. Since she got it, she took it as her own weapon. Even when she was sleeping, she put it in a convenient place. It has become something that can''t leave her except clothes.


    Just as Huang Zhiling ran to help Lou Ling block the vines attacking her, suddenly the egg shaped vine net that was forbidden to fix the building hall trembled violently. The green purple leaf veins seemed to be on fire, and the surrounding temperature became extremely high... No, it was really on fire. With a roar, the whole egg shaped vine exploded, and the remnant branches and leaves flew everywhere.


    Huang Zhiling pulled Lou Ling down. They were busy rolling to the obstacles and hard objects beside the street to avoid the branches.


    In the exploding vines, the fire burst into the sky.


    Lou Ling ignored the rapid shooting vines, leaned his head and stared at the scene. He found that the mutant plant was burning fiercely in the fire, sending out a pungent smell, and the vines danced wildly, as if it were a struggle before death. But there were fierce fires everywhere, and she couldn''t find the figure of the building hall at all.


    "Loudian..." she sobbed and wanted to rush over again.


    Huang Zhiling grabbed her and shouted, "don''t go there, it''s dangerous!" the burning vines danced wildly everywhere. If they ran out and were drawn once, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lou Ling''s face was blank. The fire reflected her face red. She remembered the situation when she first saw Lou Dian at the age of 10, the appearance of Lou Dian kneeling in front of her parents'' tomb at the age of 16, and the smiling face when Lou Dian came back from graduation at the age of 18 and said that they would be together forever


    "Building hall -"


    "I''m here."


    A gentle and clean voice sounded in my ears. The next moment, I put my hands around her waist and held her in a warm embrace.


    Lou Ling was stunned, then stretched out her hand to hug him tightly and printed all the tears she didn''t want to be seen on his chest.


    I don''t know how long later, the mutant Parthenocissus finally burned into a pile of ashes, and not far away, there was the voice of Lin Baobao and others.


    "Ling Ling, your highness? You have also been attacked by mutant plants?"


    Lin Baobao and others came back in embarrassment. There were signs of damage and blood stains everywhere. It can be seen that they fought very hard. There was a blood stain on Xi Mufeng''s face, which added a bit of manliness to his handsome face and hurriedly said, "let''s leave this town. There are many mutated plants in the town."


    The others walked to the car without saying a word.


    Lou Dian directly picked up Lou Ling. After waiting for the car, Lin Baobao saw Lou Ling''s face red in the rearview mirror. It looked very abnormal. He couldn''t help but be surprised, "what''s the matter with you, Ling Ling?"


    Lou Ling''s head was a little dizzy. She couldn''t see clearly at present. She smiled reluctantly and fainted directly in the arms of Lou Dian.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: never leave!


    Loudian goal: always together!

 Chapter 34

    In the evening, two cars came from the hot road until a gas station beside the road stopped.


    Several cars have stopped in front of the gas station. It seems that someone has occupied it.


    When the car stopped, someone in the gas station observed the people in the car through the gap in the window and estimated their strength and food richness.


    After the door was opened, the door sitting at the driver''s position in the car in front was opened. A baby faced girl wearing a sleeveless T-shirt and jeans and sneakers got out of the car, hurried around the rear seat and opened the door. After the door opened, a man in a long black shirt and trousers stepped out of the car first. He held a man in his arms. The face was close to his chest. He couldn''t see his face clearly. It could be seen from his figure that he was a woman. Then the old man and children in the co pilot got off.


    At the same time, the people in the second car got off at the same time. They were three men, a beautiful woman and a boy about five or six years old. The beautiful woman naturally brightens the eyes of those peeping at the gas station and reveals a kind of pornographic evil eyes.


    Fang Jie, known as the boss in the gas station, stared at them, and soon came to the conclusion that they couldn''t provoke them.


    Fang Jie didn''t have to test anything to come to this conclusion. As long as he looked at their clothes, he could know who could afford to be provoked and who couldn''t. And this group of people just dress clean and ruddy, they know they have strength. In the end of the world, only people with strength can keep so clean, eat well, wear well, and keep such a healthy look.


    Therefore, when one of the handsome young people came to knock on the door to negotiate, Fang Jie didn''t stop them from coming in, but asked the people in the gas station to give them a vacant place to rest.


    When Xi Mufeng and others came in, they saw those people crowded together in the gas station, including three or four powers, and the other dozen people were ordinary people. The superpowers are OK. Although they look dirty, they are still human models. But those ordinary people are not only dirty, but also skinny. When they look at them, they know that they have been hungry for a long time. When they go in, a peculiar smell of sweat and acid in summer comes with other smells.


    Although they know that it is not easy for ordinary people to survive after the end of the world, this is the first time they have faced such a tragedy. In the past, Lei Hongming, an absolutely fair and righteous major general, lived in the base. The life of ordinary people in the base was passable. Although they were a little thinner, they were not as terrible as these people, leaving only a layer of skin and bones.


    Xi Mufeng and others suffered some impact, and their emotions fluctuated severely. Only the building hall didn''t look at it, but went directly to a cleaned place in the gas station. Chen Kaiwei hugged his nephew and grandpa Mo tightly took his granddaughter''s hand and silently followed up. Although he couldn''t bear it in his eyes, he didn''t look more for fear that he couldn''t help it.


    Although Xi Mufeng was shocked, he talked with Fang Jie to understand the situation and learned that Fang Jie wanted to go to the central China base. Central China base, built in H Province, is a large base built by ZF organization. For ordinary people, ZF''s base has strong military strength, many strong people and guaranteed safety, which is much better than those small bases.


    Those powers were brothers who formed a team with Fang Jie, and ordinary people were saved by them on the road. They went to the central China base with them.


    Of course, this is a superficial statement. Although Xi Mufeng and others were college students before the end of the world, they are about to graduate. They still have some social experience. When they see the traces on the naked exposed skin of several young girls among ordinary people, they know what happened to them. When they came in, these ordinary people were more angry with their numbness, but they soon recovered their numbness after the nearby power knocked on the ground with an iron bar.


    Suddenly, a bald male power behind Fang Jie asked, "what''s the matter with that woman?"


    Xi Mufeng saw that he pointed to the direction of the building hall. He saw that Zhang Jie just pretended to scold the man angrily, but he didn''t stop it. How can he not know their thoughts? At present, he still smiled and said, "she is our companion. It''s hot and heatstroke. Just rest for a few days."


    "Heatstroke? Why does it look like a fever?"


    As soon as these words came out, the gas station was quiet, and then all faces showed panic. The advent of the end of the world is from the sudden fever and coma of human beings. Although it looks like a symptom of cold and fever, it is not so, but the human body is transformed by the virus. If it can survive, it will be transformed into a power, and it will become a zombie.


    "My friend, you are wrong. It''s really heatstroke." Xi Mufeng said coldly and took a tough attitude.


    The baldheaded power man was still indomitable. He was strong and looked very tough. He directly picked up an iron bar and inserted it on the ground. The iron bar was inserted into the floor brick as easily as tofu, directly into the depth of more than thirty centimeters. At the same time, people also knew that he was a power power man.


    "You say heatstroke is heatstroke. Who knows if you are lying? What if she is infected with the virus and becomes a zombie? Do you want more than 20 of us to be buried here?! if you want to spend the night here, you must let the sick woman out, or you can exchange food for it and tie her up by the way, so that she won''t hurt people when she becomes a corpse!!"


    Lin Baobao couldn''t help it first. "Bald man, have you yelled enough! We say heatstroke is heatstroke!"


    "Little bitch, what are you talking about?" the bald man was also angry.


    Lin Baobao hated people most and called himself a bitch who was born by his mother but not raised by his mother. Then he took out the Tang Dao from his waist and hurried forward. When the bald man was trying to take her Tang Dao with a ferocious smile, she falsely waved a move, and a mass of water burst open at the foot of the man. When the man stepped on the water on the ground, he was kicked on his leg, slipped and fell, Lin Baobao stabbed a knife between his legs. With a hiss, Tang Dao stabbed into his pants.


    "Don''t move, the sword has no eyes!" the child faced girl said angrily, with a fierce color on her face.


    When Lin Baobao started, Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei came forward, and all kinds of abilities were coagulated in their hands. Lightning Zizi sounded at their fingertips, ice blades hung on their fingers, and the temperature decreased a little.


    In a cold sweat, Fang Jie hurriedly said, "everyone, it''s a misunderstanding! Meeting is fate. Why do you have to fight and kill? I believe the girl is just suffering from heatstroke, really!" although other people didn''t do it, Fang Jie didn''t dare to underestimate them, especially the man in black who hasn''t seen it from beginning to end. He was too calm and calm, so calm that people can''t figure it out.


    Xi Mufeng and others took back their powers in Fang Jie''s round. Only Lin Baobao coldly looked at the man who was rigidly spread on the ground and still held the Tang Dao in his hand. The cold blade of the Tang Dao was directly close to his male pride. When the baby faced girl suddenly smiled, it was like a devil''s smile in his eyes. The next moment, a heart rending pain made him howl. When the Tang Dao pulled away, he covered his lower body and rolled.


    Fang Jie looked at the baby faced girl in horror. She looked disgusted and rubbed the Tang Dao on the bald man''s clothes, as if he were wiping blood stains. His heart hung up and thought, isn''t it useless? Compared with Fang Jie, several women in the group of ordinary people watched the bald man roll on the ground with a kind of hatred and pleasure.


    "It''s useless. It''s just that she broke a little skin and can''t use it for half a year." Lin Baobao sneered, looked at several women in the corner and said, "it''s just a rotten cucumber that she likes to poke people at any time. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken!" although she can''t control others, she always has a sense of anger when she sees this kind of thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby faced girl swaggered away. Fang Jie wiped the cold sweat on his face and hurriedly asked someone to carry the bald man to the inner room, intending not to let him out before the pedestrian left. As for those ordinary people... Fang Jie''s eyes are dark. Let''s let the brothers sleep safely tonight.


    Lin Baobao''s arrogance is a deterrent. At least Fang Jie doesn''t dare to find fault at will.


    Because of the limited conditions for staying with strangers, I didn''t take tools to cook cooked food tonight. One person had a bag of biscuits and water for dinner, and the two children had more boxes of milk, which was provided by the building hall.


    Lin Baobao sat not far from the building hall and looked at Lou Ling, who was still flushed. He was a little worried and said, "will Ling be all right? I was so weak that I could survive. Ling Ling''s physique was so good that I should survive..."


    Loudian heard her talking to herself and just hugged the person in her arms. Compared with others, he has absolute confidence in her, but he can afford to wait for three days. In her last life, under such difficult conditions, she could live safely to the end of the world for seven years with the quality of ordinary people. Moreover, in this life, he never thought that she would not survive.


    He didn''t care whether she had powers or not, but his negligence still made him feel terrible.


    After thinking about it, he lowered his head and gently rubbed her red face with his face. The temperature was very hot, but he didn''t feel hot.


    This night, loudian and Lin Baobao didn''t sleep much. Loudian should often cool down louling, and Lin Baobao always wakes up when he just goes to bed, and then immediately climbs over to see the situation of louling.


    Huang Zhiling used to sleep with Lin Baobao, but she was upset. In addition, there were zombies outside the gas station, pounding the door from time to time, so she didn''t dare to sleep. Looking at Lin Baobao''s performance, Huang Zhiling suddenly envied the friendship between the two people. Originally, she thought Lin Baobao was a annoying girl, and she had too much intention - indeed, it was very heavy, but she didn''t expect that she cared so much about Lou Ling and even valued Lou Dian more than Lou Dian. Lou Dian''s position in her heart was general.


    Just when Huang Zhiling was thinking, he suddenly heard strange sounds, such as women''s painful sobs and tears, and men''s heavy breathing. Although there were zombies smashing the door from time to time outside, he still heard them.


    Huang Zhiling bit her lips. The gas station made her fully understand that ordinary people are as cheap as dogs in the eyes of powers. If she hadn''t followed them closely after the end of the world, and because she was deterred by ordinary people with good combat effectiveness, she would not have come to a good end. Maybe Xi Mufeng won''t abandon her, but she won''t live as well as she is now. Xi Mufeng is an ambitious person. If there are new members of powers to join in


    ******


    After dawn, the people in loudian left.


    The dozen ordinary people watched them leave, and several of their faces showed the expression they wanted to follow. Finally, they retreated under the threat of Fang Jie''s powers.


    Lin Baobao and others didn''t see it. After killing the zombie near the gas station, they drove away.


    After driving for half a day, at the peak of the noon sun, they chose a country villa not far from the village, drove the car into the villa, closed the door, cleaned the villa, and decided to stay here for a few days.


    Louling''s current situation is not suitable for the road, and loudian doesn''t want her to live too badly, so she will leave the gas station. Although Xi Mufeng and others are worried, they also know Lou Ling''s position in Lou Dian''s heart. So they can bear to wait three days to see what kind of power Lou Ling will awaken when they see it.


    Yes, everyone thought that Lou Ling was stimulated and stimulated his powers. No one would think she couldn''t make it, probably because the building hall felt too determined, so it also affected them, making them feel that the building age can make it, and then become a power.


    When being scratched, stimulated or threatened by zombies... Humans are often stimulated to exert their physical limits at some time, and then have powers. They have seen such examples in major general Lei''s base, so they are not surprised by the age of the building. I''m afraid she was stimulated by the death of loudian at that time, so she began to have a fever and her body was undergoing transformation.


    *****


    Lin Baobao came in with Grandpa Mo''s soft and rotten minced meat porridge. He was surprised to see the handsome man sitting on the bed with the sleeping man in his arms. He saw that the red on her face had subsided.


    Hearing the sound, the man who closed his eyes and rested his mind opened his eyes. When he found it was her, he just took back his sight faintly.


    Lin Baobao walked over lightly and checked the condition of Lou Ling. She saw that she breathed steadily. As long as she woke up, she couldn''t help but show deep joy in her eyes. Some eyes were astringent and some thought sarcastically. She thought she liked Lou Dian originally. When Lou Ling became like this, she found that she cared more about Lou Ling than Lou Dian.


    Maybe her parents'' marriage tragedy let her know that friendship is more reliable than love. Abandoning love for friendship makes her feel happier. She can coldly watch Lou Dian get hurt, but she will feel uncomfortable when she sees Lou Ling get hurt. She will want to scold her fool. She can play with her recklessly, but she can''t do such a thing with men.


    Sure enough, friendship is more reassuring than love.


    After Lin Baobao left, loudian took out a bottle of water from the space, unscrewed the cover and drank it slowly. Suddenly, he found something moving in his arms and found that the person who had been unconscious for three days finally woke up.


    Lou Ling looked at the person holding her in confusion and suddenly thought of the mutant Parthenocissus, jumped up, put his hands on his shoulder, almost put his face in front of him, and asked angrily, "are you okay? Why don''t you escape when you enter, but jump in! You..."


    She was so angry that she was hugged directly and pressed onto the bed. As soon as her sight was dark, her mouth was blocked.


    The kiss was fierce and cruel. It was like trying my best. It hurt her so much.


    When she kicked him to leave, she found that her mouth was numb and her voice was a little unstable. She whispered, "are you a dog? It''s so heavy." she reached out and touched the corner of her lip, hissed again, and even broke the skin.


    Lou Dianwen smiled softly, "if I were a dog, what are you?"


    A pair of eyes were so bright that Lou Ling shut up.


    Lou Dian held her in his arms and kissed her slowly. He rubbed her very gently without any desire to look at the color. This tenderness and feeling made people hate it. She obediently asked him to linger close to himself and whispered, "what''s the matter with you? I just fainted when I ran out of strength at that time. I''ll try to avoid this kind of thing in the future!"


    Lou Dian just looked at her and smiled. He carried the bowl of minced meat porridge on the bed cabinet next to her for her to drink.


    Although he told himself that she would be fine and she would become a power, she was just an ordinary person in her previous life and didn''t become a power when she died, which made him more or less uneasy. Recalling what happened in their last life, they stayed at major general Lei''s base until three years after the end of the world before going to the capital. At that time, they had to leave with their teammates because the base was broken. Because there were troops on the road, it was very dangerous, but it was safe, unlike this time


    After thinking about it, he reached out and touched her hair, which had grown to the back of her shoulder. With a move in his heart, he had more scissors in his hand to help her repair the broken ends of her hair. Lou Ling just looked at him and bowed his head to drink porridge again.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Lou Ling still felt hungry - she had been hungry for three days. Seeing her staring at her, Lou Dian smiled and said, "well, let''s go out and see what grandpa Mo does."


    Seeing her smile, she bent her eyebrows, bright and clean. She couldn''t help but want to catch it and collect such a smiling face. Compared with the clean and gentle illusion he gave, she was the real clean person in the end of the world. No matter what kind of mirror could defeat her.


    When Lou Ling and Lou Dian arrived at the living room together, there was another excitement. Lin Baobao even jumped around her like crazy. Grandpa Mo was also busy laughing and went to the kitchen to make some food for Lou Ling who hadn''t eaten for three days.


    After Lou Ling sat down to eat, Lin Baobao looked at her with his cheek and asked, "Ling Ling, have you awakened your powers? What powers?"


    Lou Ling looked up and found that people in the whole living room were looking at her. She seemed quite curious.


    "Awakening power? Me?" Lou Ling was stunned.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Baobao''s face was full of black lines. "Don''t you feel it? If you don''t wake up, do you think you have the strength to get up after sleeping for three days without eating? Only a power can have such strong resilience and spirit, and don''t you feel energetic?"


    Lou Ling ate a piece of boiled meat and nodded, "I''m really energetic."


    "That''s it! Come on, take the pleasure, what power have you awakened!" said Lin Baobao excitedly. His eyes were bright, and he almost pushed away the building hall sitting on one side until he felt some danger and hurried to the other side to urge him.


    Lou Ling put down her chopsticks and thought about it. Then she saw that there were some sunflower seeds in the fruit tray under the table - which Lin Baobao and others had found in this villa before, but found that the shell was moldy, so she threw it aside. Lou Ling picked up a sunflower seed that looked plump and put it in his hand.


    Then, under everyone''s eyes, the sunflower seed broke its shell and grew a small seedling.


    Lou Dian couldn''t help laughing when she saw the tender green seedling in her hand. Lou Ling was so angry that she couldn''t help staring at him.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the mine thrown by jojobbybaby, thank you~~


    Jobabybaby threw a mine. Throwing time: June 19, 2014 15:42:54


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s goal:


    Floor age goal: eat meat and vegetables every day!


    Loudian goal: overwhelm your sister every day!


    I found that you are so talented. Everyone is guessing what kind of power Lou Ling is. In fact, it is really very simple. Fog said earlier that no matter what kind of power is useful. Therefore, Lou Ling''s current ability is also very useful. It is wood spawning, vegetables and fruits. You can spawn yourself if you want~

 Chapter 35

    Knowing that Lou Ling is a wood power, the people present have different expressions.


    Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian felt that the attack power of this power was too weak, so they were inevitably disappointed; Lin Baobao and Mo Yingying are very happy. Huang Zhiling is full of complexity and looks a little gloomy; Chen Kaiwei smiled innocently with his nephew in his arms. He was also happy for Lou Ling. The stronger they were, the better it was for them; Grandpa Mo looked at it with a smile. As long as everyone was good, he thought it was OK anyway.


    After eating, Lin Baobao took Lou Ling to practice his powers and didn''t stop until dark.


    The two girls are very excited. Lin Baobao is excited about Lou Ling''s ability, and her safety is more guaranteed. Lou Ling is also very novel for powers. No matter what kind of powers she has, she has been very satisfied with them, and she doesn''t think the wood powers are poor. Although everything depends on her own exploration, she thinks any kind of powers are useful, even if her attack power is not strong now.


    Lin Baobao also thinks so. After seeing the power of mutated plants, she thinks it''s even more powerful if she can subdue a mutated plant for use. Of course, according to the age of the building, it will take a long time to subdue the mutant plants when only one small seedling can be produced by power.


    "Wood power is also very good. I won''t be afraid of no vegetables and fruits in the future." Lin Baobao said very happily.


    Mo Yingying, one of the two children who sat aside and watched them practice their powers, couldn''t help interrupting: "sister Bao, sister Ling can only give birth to a seedling now. Is it enough to eat?"


    Chen Luosheng was worried and considerate and said, "sister Bao, otherwise we won''t eat vegetables in the future, don''t embarrass sister Ling!"


    Lin Baobao and Lou Ling looked at the two children at the same time, and then Lin Baobao burst out laughing. Lou Ling felt that he had no face, clenched his fist and said, "don''t worry, I will work hard and will let you eat vegetables and fruits!"


    Not far away, Xi Mufeng and others heard black lines on their faces. They said that they should worry that their powers are not strong enough to kill zombies? Why is it on the food?


    Until it was dark, it was time to have a rest. The building hall took someone to himself and asked others to have a rest. Tonight, they stayed in the middle of the night. In the second half of the night, Lin Chen Kaiwei and Wei xianshou went to have a rest. By the way, tell them to have a good rest and continue on the road tomorrow.


    Xi Mufeng and others were full of joy. For the sake of building age, they had been delayed on the road for three days. Now building age not only survived, but also had the power. It was considered that they had passed the danger. So they stepped up their time to go on the road and get to the capital as soon as possible. They were very worried about their relatives.


    After everyone had a rest in the room, the brother and sister sat on the sofa in the living room. A lighting lamp was placed in the room, and the power supply was the electricity stored in the battery. This type of battery is very durable. The building hall has prepared a lot and approved some solar generators. Of course, in the view of Xi Mufeng and others, they think that the building hall just happens to have one. They are trying to get some such batteries to store when they pass through some cities.


    "You can practice your powers by yourself or absorb the crystal nucleus for promotion, but it''s better to practice by yourself in the initial stage. Although the speed of upgrading is not as fast as absorbing the crystal nucleus, it depends on foreign objects after all, which is not good for the growth of your powers in the future. Practicing by yourself is a solid foundation, just like laying the foundation before building a house together to build a high-rise building."


    Compared with Lin Baobao''s superficial interpretation, Lou Dian spoke in more detail and made her understand more. If she doesn''t understand anything, she will get unexpected answers after asking him.


    Lou Ling looked at his soft and handsome face under the light. The corners of his lips were slightly tilted. He seemed to be in a good mood. He looked like a gentle aristocrat. He taught people to lose their mind accidentally. But when he raised his eyes and looked straight at the dark eyes, people suddenly woke up from the illusion.


    Lou Dian looked at her with a smile and said, "your classmate is right. You need to practice more to grow your powers. However, you can''t completely rely on your powers." seeing that she was a little puzzled, Lou Dian rubbed her hand on her head and said: "The physical quality of a power person is indeed better than that of an ordinary person, but it is not absolute. If the power is strong, but the speed of the skill can''t keep up, when the power is used up, the body is exhausted and the zombie hasn''t been destroyed, so what?"


    In the first year of the end of the world, the extremely hot and cold weather really made many ordinary people unable to adapt and died. However, there is no doubt that human beings are a very tenacious existence, and nature is also fair. It gives all species a balance. Even ordinary people, after the first year of the end of the world, their physique is transformed and adapted by this extremely cold and hot weather, and their physique is improved Although it is not comparable to a power, it survives tenaciously in this last world as an ordinary person.


    Therefore, this last world is not only the world of powers, but also ordinary people live in a posture, and no one can deprive anyone of their right to exist.


    Compared with the superpowers, the girl he loved in his last life may be an ordinary person. Lou Dian doesn''t look down on ordinary people like those superpowers, but treats them with an ordinary heart. This is also the reason why Lou Ling treats him differently when figuring out this. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is indeed a little noble because of his strength, fortunately, most of the time his handsome and gentle appearance makes people feel Cordiality hides the twisted abnormal heart hidden inside.


    After popularizing some knowledge about powers to her, Lou Dian put his hand on the table, and a pile of seeds appeared on the table.


    Lou Ling''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "I remember. We also entered a seed shop in that street. Did you put away those seeds?"


    Lou Dian nodded with a smile. Compared with those who knew later because of the sudden arrival of the end of the world, he who has the memory of the end of the world knows the importance of seeds better than anyone. For this reason, he collected many kinds of seeds. During the time of collecting materials abroad, he even collected some plant seeds that are not suitable for growing in East Asia.


    Lou Ling picked up a cone-shaped seed with a diameter of about 25 mm. He said strangely, "what kind of seed is this?"


    Lou Dian said calmly, "bread tree seeds."


    "... what about this?" he picked up a seed of strange shape next to him.


    "Milk tree."


    "... what about this?"


    "Sakya (Annona litchi)."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After asking more than a dozen seeds in a row, Lou Ling has a black line. I really want to ask him what he thinks. Why does Mao want to get such strange seeds? The bread tree is very good. In the future, there will be bread to eat, and the milk tree is also very good. It is said that it is a "wooden cow"... But now who has the ability to plant this kind of thing?


    As for other seeds such as watermelon, cantaloupe, apple and banana, Lou Ling thought that if she tried hard, she could only give birth to a small seedling. She felt tired and didn''t love it.


    "Use these to practice. Don''t be afraid of waste. There are still many." the building hall looked like a local tyrant.


    Lou Ling only picked up a few watermelon seeds, wrapped the others in paper and put them in the dark bag of his backpack.


    So during the vigil, Lou Ling began to practice her powers over and over again. Each time her powers were exhausted, she meditated and recovered with the method taught by Lou Dian, and then continued to practice. This kind of practice is very tiring. When Chen Kaiwei and Wei Xian got up to watch the night later in the night, Lou Ling was so tired that she threw herself into bed and went to bed. Then she was stripped naked and put on her pajamas.


    Early the next morning, he set out before the sun came out.


    Today, Lin Baobao is driving. Loudian and louling are still sitting in the back seat, which has become a tacit understanding. As long as Lin Baobao is driving, Grandpa Mo is sitting with his granddaughter. If loudian or louling drives, the co pilot is one of them, and Lin Bao and others continue to sit in the back.


    The next journey, although there were several waves of small zombies, it was safe relying on the force and speed of the people.


    Although there are few people in this group, except Chen Luosheng, who is still young, old grandpa Mo and Mo Yingying have killed zombies, not to mention others. Although Huang Zhiling is an ordinary person, her combat effectiveness is not weaker than those first-order powers. She focuses on smart technology, and killing zombies is not weak. Not to mention others, the abilities of three big men, such as Xi Mufeng, are about to reach the second level, and the foundation is solid. One hit is accurate. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao add martial arts. Finally, Lou Dian doesn''t do much, but every time the zombies around him fall into pieces.


    Along the way, they collected many first-order zombie crystal nuclei, and several second-order zombie crystal nuclei, but not many. After all, the second-order zombies are more powerful. Except for the building hall, others are too hard to deal with. Most of them work together to kill the second-order zombies.


    In addition, they also changed their original cars on the road. They changed the Hummers abandoned in the city because they had no oil. They poured the oil in again and can continue on the road. Depending on the speed, you can sometimes get rid of those zombies chased by groups, which saves a lot of time.


    In addition to meeting zombies, I didn''t meet powerful mutant animals and plants, which can be called peace.


    After the end of the world, there are not many mutated plants and animals in the city. They are all artificially planted mutated plants and domesticated mutated animals. If the domesticated mutated animals are deeply affectionate with their masters, they not only obey their masters'' orders, but also protect their masters. They can be regarded as a powerful bodyguard in the end of the world.


    Therefore, if cities are the world of zombies, then the mountains and forests are the world of mutated plants and animals.


    By the middle of April, they were getting closer and closer to the capital.


    As we get closer and closer to the capital, the roads are much better, because many of these roads have been cleaned up. Although they cannot be maintained until the end of the world, they are much unblocked. After inquiring, I found out that the troops in the capital base and nearby bases sent people to clean up. In addition to facilitating transportation, it is also convenient for the troops and powers to collect materials everywhere.


    Therefore, when they were two days away from the capital, they found that many survivors rushed to the capital like them. These survivors included both powers and ordinary people. They could easily distinguish between powers and ordinary people by looking at their clothes and mental outlook.


    At noon this day, the sun was the strongest time of the day. Loudian and others chose to rest in a row of houses in the suburbs of a city. Not only they, but also other survivors who ran to the capital also chose to rest.


    It''s too hot at noon. If you don''t find a place to rest, people will almost think that the sun is enough to melt the steel. If you don''t turn on the air conditioner in the car, it''s really a kind of torture. However, gasoline is a non renewable resource after the end of the world. You can save a little. Where can you turn on the air conditioner to enjoy it? Under such high heat, even powers can''t stand it, let alone ordinary people.


    After the car stopped outside the door, everyone hurried into the house. It was a three-story house along the road. There were several zombies wandering around, which were picked up by some early powers. Due to different teammates, based on a defensive heart, everyone finds their own room to stay. Only those ordinary people who feel that there are many people and great strength can enter the same room with others to have a rest.


    After closing the door, everyone hurried into the house, regardless of whether it was dirty or not. Lin Baobao first put a few pots of water to let everyone splash on the hot skin with water to cool down. Chen Kaiwei also continuously condensed a lot of broken ice and put it around to cool down. The building hall directly took out a fan from the space to blow it to everyone.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" Mo Yingying whispered with some worry. Looking at Grandpa''s ugly face, she was worried.


    Although Mo Yingying''s voice was small, none of the powers present heard it. Lin Baobao had already noticed grandpa Mo''s face. He found that he was stealing cold sweat, took a box of water and said, "Grandpa Mo, wash your face first and have a rest."


    Lou Ling also brought a basin of ice and put it next to him to cool him down. Grandpa Mo is old and has the weakest resistance among all people. It seems that he is going to suffer from heatstroke. He is busy moving the electric fan again. Then she ran to Helou hall and muttered. She remembered that they had gone to the drugstore and collected a batch of medicinal materials.


    Lou Dian looked at her with a smile. He didn''t talk much. He directly took the medicine out to her. He watched her and Lin Baobao busy up and down, but looked around with his chest. The others saw it and said nothing.


    Mo Yingying quickly thanked the two people and took out a towel from her backpack to wet her grandfather''s red skin.


    Grandpa Mo had a rest and was about to get up to make lunch. He was pressed by Lou Ling and Lin Baobao.


    Lou Ling said, "Grandpa Mo, take a break today and leave it to us."


    Others also advised him to rest. Anyway, it''s nothing if he doesn''t eat such a good meal. He can''t let a sick old man busy lunch for them. They can''t do such a cruel thing. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao were the first girls to dislike this kind of thing. Although Mo''s grandparents and grandchildren are ordinary people, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao have an ordinary attitude.


    Lou Ling doesn''t feel much about ordinary people and powers, but Lin Baobao didn''t think ordinary people were bad because her friends were ordinary people. She has no prejudice against ordinary people. In addition, she has been together for half a year and has certain feelings. She can''t do anything to abuse the elderly.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao decided to let them show their hands at noon. They sang and agreed, like a voice, which made everyone laugh.


    At noon, I still eat cold noodles and cold dishes. Although the skills of the three girls are not as good as Grandpa Mo, no one dares to have an opinion. As for Grandpa Mo, he cooked mung bean porridge for him.


    After lunch, let Xi Mufeng and Huang Zhiling watch. The others go to rest first and start again when the sun sets in the evening.


    However, they had just narrowed their eyes for more than ten minutes when they suddenly heard gunshots in the distance.


    After the end of the world, although the order collapsed, because the ZF of China reacted quickly, and although some people in the army were zombied, it still quickly controlled the situation and quickly controlled some important military regions and Arsenal. Therefore, not many civilians can hold guns, mostly from the army. And such a dense gunfire should be from the army.


    Loudian sat up and found the girl beside him looking at him with clear eyes.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling: work hard to practice powers!


    Loudian: try to forge your sister!

 Chapter 36

    The gunfire in the distance not only attracted their attention, but also excited the survivors who rested nearby.


    Although it is the end of the world, Chinese people naturally retain a sense of awe for soldiers. Even if soldiers do nothing, just standing there is like reassurance.


    When she got up in the building hall, Lou Ling jumped up and followed her with a Tang Dao. On the way, everyone sleeps in their clothes, so it''s very convenient to get up and sleep at will.


    The others did not fall asleep and opened their eyes when they heard the gunshot. The building hall let others in the room. He went directly to the top floor, stood at the top and looked into the distance. The sun hit him fiercely. Instead, black clothes can absorb the heat of the sun. Under the sun, dark black hair reflects the dark red color.


    The clothes in the building hall are mainly dark color, which is resistant to dirt. Although they absorb light and heat in summer, it is undeniable that Lou Ling sometimes prefers dark color when choosing clothes. At least he can roll on the ground and shoot off the dust. He won''t feel that it''s too dirty to Bear - at least he feels better visually.


    The people in the building hall stood high, and their spiritual power had spread far away. They soon found several spiritual barriers. Unfortunately, those spiritual barriers were too low. Although they had a third-order spiritual power, they were still not enough to see, and they could not find his spiritual peeping.


    The scene was swept over, and finally the spirit was fixed on a person, and then he slightly lifted the corners of his lips.


    Lou Ling, who was also looking at the distance, suddenly saw his rising lips. He seemed very happy, and his heart jumped down. Although it is a kind of enjoyment visually, he feels in his heart that he must think of something abnormal. He must feel that there is something pleasant for him to enjoy.


    Lou Ling''s guess was very accurate, because after taking back his sight, Lou Dian jumped off the fence on the top floor, put his hand around her waist, and whispered in her ear, "the people of the army have met the zombie mouse. In about 20 minutes, the zombie mouse will come here."


    Lou Ling took a breath. "Aren''t mice night animals? How many zombies are there? How many people in the army?"


    "They are all zombies. They are the same day and night." he joked and kneaded her face. "I don''t know where the army people have moved. The zombies in the whole city have been sent out. It seems that there are about 300 troops."


    How many zombies will there be in a city? Although this city is only a medium-sized city, it is not small in China. After hearing this, Lou Ling''s face sank and made a quick decision: "let''s leave!" even if there are only 300 people in the army, what can it do? Maybe the people in the army can''t protect themselves.


    Lou Dian nodded happily. He was a considerate and good man. What she said was what she said.


    Lou Ling was too lazy to care what he thought. He hurriedly pulled him down and said to the humanity in the house, "let''s get out of here quickly. The zombie rats are coming."


    After hearing this, everyone panicked. Thinking of mice, they couldn''t help but feel numb. Mice are vigorous, numerous and fast growing, have strong adaptability, eat almost everything, live anywhere, and they can cave, climb trees, climb mountains, Wade, destroy what can destroy, spread plague, etc., what is evil and evil.


    Mice before the end of the world are so annoying. Zombie rats that have been zombied after the end of the world are even more powerful. If they accidentally bite them, the powers are still good. As long as the injury is not serious and has a certain immunity, they will not be zombied. But ordinary people are not necessarily.


    So after hearing Lou Ling''s words, everyone immediately picked up their backpacks and hurried out, regardless of whether the car was too hot to be uncomfortable, so they got on the car directly.


    The people resting nearby had a hunch when they heard the gunshot. Seeing that they were on the road regardless of the hot noon sun, they hurriedly asked what was going on.


    "Zombie rats are coming!" Xi Mufeng replied quickly.


    This kind of thing naturally reminds everyone. Believe it or not, it''s up to them. Except for a few people who are skeptical, some linger and refuse to leave. They think it must be all right if there is an army, but others believe it. At this time, I would rather believe it or not, so I hurried out and directly got on the bus and drove outside the city regardless of the heat in the car.


    Sure enough, not long after they started, there were more than a dozen military trucks passing by. The trucks were full of soldiers with guns and some powers. On the trucks, they shot at the zombie rats coming from behind. Although their shooting method was excellent and one shot hit the head, they couldn''t stand the Zombie rats. There were too many dense and hairy.


    Although the survivors reacted very quickly, they were caught up by zombie rats before long. Seeing zombie rats dig holes from the ground to the front and dig potholes in the road, the car almost overturned and had to stop. Powers also killed zombies with their powers. Ordinary people hid in the car and locked the door tightly, The scene was chaotic.


    Loudian they also quickly got off the car and locked grandpa Mo and his two children in the car. Then they escorted the car and began to kill zombie rats.


    "You should pay attention to your feet. They will come out of the ground," Lou Dian warned.


    At this time, the earth power and the gold power play a role. The earth power can strengthen the soil and erect a wall to surround and kill the zombie rats, while the gold power can strengthen the metal pad on the soles of their feet to protect themselves from the old bites of zombies drilling out of the ground.


    Mice are really very difficult to deal with. It''s impossible to prevent them. Although everyone woke up, many people were bitten by zombie mice drilled out of the ground.


    Xi Mufeng, and Chen Kaiwei threw powers at zombie rats one after another. The lethality of thunder net and ice cone are good. Wei Xian is a space power. His power is too weak to compare with them. He takes a knife to kill zombie rats like Huang Zhiling. He is very careful for fear of being bitten by zombie rats. Lin Baobao directly stood on the roof, cooperating with Xi Mufeng and Chen Kaiwei. She threw a ball of highly concentrated water where there were many zombies. After the water explosion, Xi Mufeng went down a thunder net and electrocuted many zombies. Chen Kaiwei can also take the opportunity to condense the water into ice, freeze the zombies'' limbs, and then let Wei Xian and Huang Zhiling kill them with a knife.


    They habitually interact and cooperate with each other to kill zombie rats most effectively, which can also save a lot of powers and strength. This is also pointed out by the former building hall. Compared with the one-sided fight of the powers, the combat effectiveness of cooperating with others is more than one and a half points higher. Seeing this, many powers around will also draw inferences from one instance to cooperate with other powers.


    Lou Dian still had the Tang Dao in his hand. He didn''t use his power, but his speed was very fast. The zombie rats centered on him fell down in pieces. Lou Ling followed him, and her combat effectiveness was not bad. Before she became a superpower, her martial arts had been practiced by Lou Dian every day. She was very powerful. Now she has become a superpower, and her physique is better than before. Both speed and reaction have increased a lot than before.


    The army has arrived, the road is blocked, and there are zombies behind. They can only stop fighting. Fortunately, it''s out of the city. Not all the zombies in the city are pouring out. Although the number is still terrible, it has been reduced by nearly seven floors. There are more than 10000. As long as they work harder, they can still kill them.


    The battle lasted two hours. Two hours later, the zombie mouse was finally killed, but the scene was miserable.


    Many survivors are injured or dead. Ordinary people are OK. They hide in the car. As long as the car is not bitten, they are safe.


    The people from the army came to hand pick the dead or injured person and comforted the injured power person: "Dr. Feng of the research institute has confirmed that the power person''s body can resist the zombie virus. As long as the person is not dead, he will be fine. Thank you today!"


    The people of the army not only came to thank, but also gave some materials as compensation, which made the injured powers look much better. Coupled with the large number of people in the army, they can''t provoke it. They can only hold their nose and admit bad luck.


    The army explained to the people that they came to the city to collect materials, but accidentally broke into the territory of the zombie mouse and alerted the zombie mouse. The territory between zombies and zombies is very clear. Generally, as long as you are careful, you won''t disturb both. Moreover, although zombie rats have become zombies, some habits remain unchanged. For example, they hide in the darkest part of the city and will not easily pour out if no one bothers them. As for why the army alerted them, although I felt strange, since they gave the official answer, others did not ask.


    Lou Dian''s eyes moved to several people in the army. His eyes flashed slightly. He soon understood that I''m afraid the alarm of zombie rats was not an accident. It must be someone in the city who attracted the army - or the people of the Capital Institute, who sent the army to pick it up.


    After a battle, Lou Ling and others were very tired. Everyone took a bottle of water and tried to replenish the water lost after the exercise. Especially under the scorching sun, the water loss was more serious.


    When they were drinking water and resting, the people of the army had brought food to thank them. They also noticed that there were more corpses of zombies and mice nearby than in other places. Suddenly, they saw some changes in the eyes of these people. It was a kind of look at the strong and gave more respect.


    Xi Mufeng came forward to negotiate with the captain of the army, smiled and took the army''s food, and knew that he was an army from the capital. Xi Mufeng said happily, "it''s great. We have to look back on our goal this time!"


    The army has collected materials and is preparing to go back. When hearing their words, Captain Baicheng asked these survivors that they were going to the capital, he said, "in this way, your convoy can go to the capital with us, and there will be care on the way."


    This is an unwritten rule. If the army encounters survivors when collecting materials outside, it can bring them back. One year after the end of the world, ZF often sends troops outside to find survivors. If there are survivors, it is responsible to take them to a nearby security base.


    After the negotiation, they cleaned the battlefield. They stacked the bodies of the zombie rats together, and then asked the earth power to dig a pit in the open space, and asked the wind power to pile the bodies of the zombie rats into the pit with wind, and then asked the fire power to burn their bodies.


    The smell of zombie rat corpse burning is very bad. A second-order wind power controls the wind direction and spreads the smell to a place where there is no one.


    These powers are people who follow the army. Their powers are above level 2. When they are generally level 1 powers now, level 2 is a high level. Their strong strength puts great pressure on these survivors. Lin Baobao feels that these powers are too proud. When everyone is tired to death, they have quickly sorted out their appearance, walked slowly, and played their clothes when casting powers. There is even a woman in a white women''s suit, which is spotless.


    In the end of the world, it is not obvious that you wear black, but you wear white and stand among a group of soldiers in green uniforms, which is very eye-catching and attracts everyone to look at the women in white suits protected by soldiers frequently. The woman didn''t care about other people''s eyes. In her palm was a zombie tracking instrument newly developed by the Research Institute. She was looking at the situation.


    "Building hall?"


    A suspicious voice sounded. Xi Mufeng and others, who were resting, looked over and saw the previous second-order wind power with a surprised look on his face. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. His tall body was like a clothes rack. He could wear any simple clothes. He had handsome facial features, sword eyebrows and stars. His eyes seemed to attract people as if they would discharge. There was a bad smile on his lips, as if he wanted to hook a woman to commit a crime.


    This is a typical charming bad man who can attract women very much. Many women present can''t help but secretly stare at him. Coupled with his status as a second-order power, women are crazy about him.


    The Dark Jade eyes of the building hall were calm. Even when the man spoke, it was a cold color. Only the building age opposite him could see it clearly. When he looked up, his eyes had recovered, looked up with the sound, and then picked his eyebrows.


    Handsome men, handsome men, two different types of men are extremely attractive, which is an incomparable type.


    He saw the second-order wind power stride over, his face filled with the pleasure of seeing a friend, and he opened his hand to embrace an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. However, before he arrived, he was kicked off by the building hall unexpectedly. His tall body flew high and fell to the ground, making a bang.


    It must hurt.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Lou Dian would do it out of his will, and would do it so hard. It doesn''t look like a friend at all, but a bit like an enemy.


    "Wind, Shao, Huang!" loudian read his name word by word. His soft and clean voice could not hear happiness, anger, good and evil.


    Feng shaohuang was dying of pain. All the joy of seeing friends disappeared. When he jumped up to scold, he heard the soft and clean voice: "Feng shaohuang, haven''t seen you for so long, you haven''t made any progress! Also, I said I don''t like to get too close to people. Don''t make it again next time, otherwise this kind of thing will happen."


    In a word, Feng shaohuang lost his temper, because he also remembered the quirks of the building hall in his student days. He then got up and scolded: "ah bah, it''s a ghost age. You still hold your ghost fart and insist on dying! Building hall, do you still recognize my old friend?!"


    Lou Dian glanced at him indifferently, and then said with a smile, "what used to be, what should be now."


    Feng shaohuang snorted and turned away with an ugly face.


    When Lou Ling was pulled into the car by Lou Dian, he couldn''t help looking at his face. His wrist was also pinched by him. After a while, he felt that he couldn''t bear the pain. He punched her - his fist was naturally wrapped in his hand. His dark eyes finally reflected her figure.


    "It hurts, let go!" Lou Ling didn''t have a good voice. Although she didn''t know how he began to be abnormal again, she didn''t want to suffer.


    Lou Dian bowed his head and saw a circle of blue and black on her wrist. He suddenly felt distressed in his eyes. He bowed his head and gently touched the skin with his lips, and then took out a bottle of ointment to stop bleeding and eliminate blood stasis to apply it to her.


    Lou Ling let him take medicine very safely. She had beautiful eyebrows and eyes. When she didn''t talk, she was as soft and lovely as her neighbor''s sister. She was very clever. Lou Dian couldn''t stop loving her. He held her in his arms like a treasure, rubbed her lips to her ears, and whispered, "when we get to the capital, let''s be together."


    Lou Ling was stunned for a moment. When he understood what he meant, his face turned red in an instant.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age target:... (I don''t know what to do, without the target)


    Loudian goal: always together! (smiling calmly)

 Chapter 37

    After hearing that they could go on the road with the army, the survivors were relieved, and what made them happier was that there was an assistant from the Capital Research Institute in the army. She had the latest zombie detector developed by the Institute in her hand, which could give early warning and ensure safety.


    At this time, we are stationed in an open space to rest for the night. It is muggy in summer. We can sleep directly by spreading something on the ground. We don''t have to look for a house. Conditional people can also set up tents for the night, such as military people and some powers.


    Loudian and his party were sitting in the open space eating. They heard the words of the survivors around. Except for the two innocent children, others looked at each other. Although everyone didn''t speak, their eyes revealed a kind of doubt.


    "If they were so powerful, would they have been chased away by zombie rats?" Lin Baobao and Lou Ling whispered, "Ling Ling, I don''t think those powers in the research institute are good people. Let''s be careful."


    Lou Ling glanced at the military vehicles and tents in the distance and asked, "why?" it was not that she doubted her friends, but that they were too determined, as if they had done bad things in front of her.


    Lin Baobao said calmly, "because of your Highness''s attitude." then you have to learn to be smarter from me.


    "... I see!"


    Therefore, Lin Baobao is actually the brain powder of loudian. As long as loudian hates it, she also hates it. As long as loudian thinks it''s not a good person, she also thinks it''s not a good person.


    When he was whispering, he saw someone from the army coming here. The reason why he could see so clearly was that the slim white figure was too conspicuous in the light of the fire. If the light was darker, it would be frightening to death.


    "Loudian!"


    Feng shaohuang came with the only woman in white in the army. This woman was not a great beauty in her appearance. Compared with Feng shaohuang''s evil smiling face, her expression was very serious and looked like a cold researcher with a pair of black framed glasses on her nose, which added a bit of gentleness and knowledge. In peacetime, people don''t feel too much about wearing white clothes, but in the end of the world, when many are inconvenient, they can still wear clean white clothes, which will make people feel that if this person is not a mania for cleanliness, he is a mania. Looking at her identity, she is the assistant of Dr. Feng, who specializes in the study of zombie virus in the West Institute of the Capital Research Institute. She has some understanding.


    "Oh, you''re eating? Just dry food? Lou Dian, I thought you wouldn''t get too bad with your skills." Feng shaohuang put his hands around his chest, looked down at several people sitting on the ground, glanced at them, then paused in the sight of the people sitting on both sides of Lou Dian, and then smiled playfully.


    Lou Dian calmly said, "I don''t know what Feng Shao ate today? It makes us happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the constipation on Feng shaohuang''s face, the people were busy lowering their heads and laughing. The army met zombie rats today. They were not in the mood to get anything to eat. It was dark the day after they arrived here. Everyone ate some dry food casually. Therefore, Feng shaohuang came here to satirize himself.


    "Shaohuang, just say a few words." the woman in white pushed the bridge of her nose, and then politely said, "Hello, Mr. Lou."


    Lou Dian''s eyes were dark without a trace of luster, and he politely said, "I know this is..."


    "Her name is Bai Jin. She is my father''s assistant." Feng shaohuang casually said, "sister Bai, aren''t you looking for him?"


    Bai Jin helped her glasses, professionally took out a palm sized flat-panel instrument from her pocket and said, "Mr. Lou is very good. I wonder if you are interested in joining the capital research institute?"


    After hearing this, they knew that the woman must have seen the killing of zombie rats in the building hall, and she had an intention of soliciting. Indeed, as long as he has seen today''s battle, he will not deny the excellence of the building hall. He doesn''t even use his powers. He can do so only by virtue of his physical strength.


    Lou Dian narrowed his eyes slightly and soon returned to normal, "I''m not interested!"


    "Mr. Lou, don''t refuse in such a hurry. Joining the power team of the Research Institute will definitely get more discounts than those in other places, and there are surprises." Bai Jin showed a perfect smile on her face, but there was no popularity, which made people feel a little formulaic.


    "Not interested!"


    Bai Jin was so rejected that he was not discouraged. He only said, "I hope Mr. Lou will think about it again. If you change your mind after you arrive in the capital, you can tell shaohuang and let him contact me. Excuse me!"


    After Bai Jin left, Feng shaohuang leaned over, but as soon as he saw Lou Dian''s calm and cold eyes, he grabbed his hair and said, "Lou Dian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do we have to do this? Don''t you recognize me as a friend if we haven''t seen each other for a few years? I don''t care about your foot today."


    It is because I recognize your friend that I want to kill you more!


    "I don''t think I''m as good as Feng Shao. It''s nothing. Feng Shao, please leave." Lou Dian said faintly.


    Feng shaohuang stared at him for a long time, and his heart was a little annoyed. He jumped up and scolded, "Lou Dian, what the hell are you doing? I tell you, if you don''t give me a reason today, I, I -- I''ll stay here!" after that, he directly sat on the ground, with a quick and wild attitude.


    The next moment, a bloodstain appeared on his face. In the orange fire, the red blood flowed down his cheek, adding a bit of strange style. Just when Feng shaohuang was shocked, the man in black had approached like a ghost and kicked on his shoulder, making him feel that his shoulder blades were about to break. When he fell to the ground, he was stepped on his shoulder.


    "Loudian!" Feng shaohuang''s canthus and eyes are all cracked, and his face can''t believe it.


    At this time, the people of the army had found the situation here, and those power companions who were with Feng shaohuang rushed over.


    "The wind is less. What''s the matter?"


    A total of four powers, three men and one woman, looked at them strangely. The reason why they didn''t act rashly was that Feng shaohuang had told them that loudian was his good friend in college. Maybe they were joking. Just look at Feng shaohuang''s pale and painful face, and some can''t make up their mind.


    At this time, the man stepping on the wind looked back at them slowly. The fire light hit his soft and white face. His eyes twinkled with strange eyes in the fire light. I don''t know whether it was the refraction of the fire light, which made people feel that his eyes were red and contained violent madness. I don''t know why a sudden chill jumped up from his back, and his heart couldn''t stop getting cold.


    "Brother, no!"


    At this time, a man rushed over and hugged the man in black.


    Lou Ling feels a little hard. Don''t go crazy here. These powers are from the Capital Research Institute. They feel troublesome as soon as they hear it. They are weak and should not compete with the people of the Research Institute. No matter how powerful loudian was, she didn''t believe that he could be capable of the people in the Research Institute, so she had to stop him from going crazy first.


    Lou Dian paused, then stretched out his hand to surround the woman behind him, gracefully raised his feet and stepped on Feng shaohuang''s feet. He couldn''t hear his joy and anger in a flat and faint voice, "wind is less, the end of the world, the heart of preventing people must be. Don''t come near me again in the future, lest I can''t help being like this again!"


    Feng shaohuang was dying of pain. He was hating in his heart. When he was helped up, he heard his words and said strangely: "what are you crazy? I only thought you hated a little before, but I didn''t find you directly abnormal!"


    The soft and clean voice seemed to be very casual: "yes, I''m crazy, so don''t lean over again."


    After that, Lou Dian took Lou Ling directly behind the car and entered one of the tents.


    Feng shaohuang''s face was a little twisted, stared at the place where the building hall disappeared, looked gloomy and uncertain, and then left with the help of his companions.


    "Less wind, are you okay?"


    Qin Wei reached out his hand and touched shaohuang''s shoulder. He heard his dull hum in pain. His face was a little heavy. He hurried to take him to the motorcade and go to the tent where Bai Jin lived.


    Bai Jin just changed into a pure white Pajama and was preparing to rest. When she saw that Feng shaohuang was helped in, her face changed slightly. She was worried about the tunnel: "what''s the matter with shaohuang? Help him here quickly."


    When they took off Feng shaohuang''s coat and saw the dark red bruise on his shoulder, they took a breath. How strong is it to hurt a second-order power like this? The second-order powers not only greatly increase their strength, but also have much better physical quality than the first-order powers, but they are easily injured like stepping on a piece of tofu.


    "The shoulder blade is a little cracked." a storm is brewing in Bai Jin''s calm eyes, "what''s going on?"


    Several people looked at each other, and then described what had happened just now. Feng shaohuang sat on the side with a black face. His mind was still thinking about the behavior of the building hall. He was angry and angry, and his heart was a little cruel. In that case, don''t blame him for not recognizing his friend.


    "Do you know what power he is?" Bai Jin suddenly asked.


    The four people looked at each other. Qin Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that he didn''t use the power. When he killed the zombie mouse today, he didn''t find that he used the power."


    "Or power or speed," someone interrupted.


    It makes sense to think of the almost ghostly speed of loudian and the power that can hurt the body of second-order powers. But in their eyes, the mutants of this body are not as powerful as the powers. They never pay attention to them, but they didn''t expect to meet a wonderful flower today. They don''t blame that person for being so arrogant and daring to hurt the childe of Dr. Feng of the Western Academy of Capital Research Institute.


    Unable to give a general idea, Bai Jin ignored it and began to deal with Feng shaohuang''s injuries. After others left, he said, "shaohuang, it seems that this building hall is a bad type to subdue. If we can''t use it, we''ll destroy it!" although he wants to pull such strong people into the Research Institute, it''s useless to keep it if it can''t be used by them.


    Feng shaohuang directly objected: "no!"


    Bai Jin looked at him with an eyebrow, just like watching an ignorant child, which made Feng shaohuang a little unhappy.


    Feng shaohuang was a little annoyed and said, "the building hall was not like this before! Take a look first, sister Bai. Don''t make a random decision." after saying that, he looked at her sharply and gave her a warning look.


    Bai Jin nodded faintly. After sending him away, he turned on the communicator.


    ******


    As soon as she entered the tent, Lou Ling was knocked down by someone, and then was severely pressed to the ground. Holding her face was a violent storm.


    Lou Ling kicked him directly. After being easily suppressed by him, he beat him on the back with both hands. Finally, he slowly wrapped his neck and began to look back on his kiss.


    I don''t know how long later, when she vaguely regained her mind, she found that the man pressed on her face with one hand was looking down at her, his eyes were focused, almost good, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s hot, get up." she pushed his chest.


    Lou Dian would not get up. Instead, he took her in his arms and rubbed her face gently. There was no violent smell before going.


    "What happened to you just now? They... Provoked you?" she thought about her words. She felt more than provoked. It was like killing her father and wife. It seemed that she wanted to torture them abnormally and make them Regret living in this world.


    It has to be said that Lou Ling''s brain line wave was connected with the abnormal for the first time, because the abnormal thinks so. It''s too cheap to torture them slowly and let them die directly. Well, although they have been allowed to die once in their last life, and they are not dead yet in this life, they are not happy to see them live so freely. What should we do?


    "Well, they really annoyed me. Stay away from them when I''m young," he said gently.


    Lou Ling''s mouth twitched. He always felt how his tone was like coaxing children? But what happened today also made her understand that it was best to stay away from those people so that the man would not go crazy again.


    Strangely, even if the other party hasn''t done anything, Lou Dian is clearly bullying people, but she blindly favors him, and even makes excuses for him to stay away from the other party. When I understand this, Lou Ling''s face is also a little black. Is she too good to be kept by a pervert?


    Seeing her nodding, he was very clever. The man couldn''t stop his heart and soft hair. He held her for a long time.


    *****


    The night was deep, and there was no other sound except the sound of patrol people walking.


    In the dark, the man opened his black eyes, coldly lifted the corners of his lips, turned his spiritual power into thousands of silk, and protected the whole tent until a strange spiritual power was about to spread to peep. When he peeped, his spiritual power turned into a cold killing machine and directly crushed the spiritual power.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry came from a distance. The man covered his bosom''s ears in time and found that she had not been disturbed in her sleep. He couldn''t help being satisfied.


    ******


    "Sister Bai!"


    When hearing the scream, the powers responsible for protecting Bai Jin in the research institute went inside one after another. They saw Bai Jin spit blood and fall to the ground, his face gray, sweating and a painful expression.


    "What happened to sister Bai?"


    They hurriedly held her to the bed, and the female power changed her clothes soaked in cold sweat.


    Bai Jin hugged his head with both hands and trembled: "my... Mental power... Is ruined..."


    When the others understood what she said, they couldn''t help but gasp in horror.


    Bai Jin is a spiritual power with developed brain area. After the research institute has studied the role of zombie crystal nucleus, her spiritual power has been promoted much faster than other powers, and has reached level 3. It can be said that level 3 powers are already the top presence in the capital. But now it''s destroyed?


    What the hell happened?


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the mine thrown by lanxuan Xijin. Thank you, one ~ ~ = 3=


    Lanxuan Xijin threw a mine. Throwing time: June 23, 2014 16:39:25


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Today''s goal:


    Louling goal: resolutely resist abnormal captivity!


    Loudian goal: torture the enemy and keep my sister in captivity!


    My great aunt came yesterday and lay in bed all day. The wood has been updated, so it''s better to be early today~~

 Chapter 38

    The next day, before dawn, they got up to pack up and set off for the capital with the army.


    When the sun was strongest at noon, they rested directly in a village. There are no survivors in this village. Except for a few zombies wandering nearby, it is very clean. It seems that it has been cleaned up and has become a rest station along the way. Many survivors passing by choose to rest here.


    Compared with the threat of many zombies in the town, these villages built beside the road have become a resting place for survivors. Due to the small number of people in the village, it is not so troublesome to clean up zombies. Instead, it has become an ideal resting station, and it is not afraid of being surrounded by zombies accidentally in the city - of course, pay attention to the distance between the village and the city, The fresh flesh and blood of many survivors attracted the zombies.


    The army first picked up the house, and then the powers of the research institute looked dignified and took a man to live in. The captain of the army, Baicheng, only showed up once with the survivors, and looked dignified.


    At the same time, everyone wondered if something had happened.


    Lin Baobao and Xi Mufeng strolled around outside. When they came back, Xi Mufeng told everyone, "I heard that the white assistant in the Research Institute was injured. The scream last night should have come from her tent."


    "Bai Jin''s position in the research institute seems very high." Huang Zhiling wondered, "how did she get hurt? Is she a power?"


    "It should be." Xi Mufeng also wondered, "well, I don''t know why she was injured. It was nothing different last night."


    After everyone was busy, Lin Baobao ran over and bit Lou Ling''s ears, "Ling Ling, that Bai Jin is a spiritual power with developed brain, but she was injured this time and her power was destroyed."


    Lou Ling looked at her in surprise, "how do you know so well?" then looked in the direction of Xi Mufeng. They both went out and turned around, but they didn''t expect that Lin Baobao had more information than Xi Mufeng.


    Lin Baobao''s fingers flicked, and a bead of water appeared at her fingertips. It was crystal clear and very attractive. "On this hot day, water is always popular. Those soldier brothers are also human. They will be thirsty when patrolling in the sun." the baby faced girl smiled very happily.


    So, Lin Baobao is seducing with power. In addition, she can talk to everyone, her mouth is sweet and can talk, but she has more information than Xi Mufeng.


    Lou Ling said she understood that Lin Baobao used to be the foreign minister of the student union. Every time the school held any activities, she went to solicit sponsorship. As long as she started, she would be successful.


    The two men bit their ears again and discussed Bai Jin''s injured inner curtain. Last night, a scream came from the tent over the army, and almost all the powers heard it - Lou Ling was a little tangled. Did she sleep too much? Why didn''t she hear? (someone specially covered his ears and set up a mental barrier. He didn''t explain it at all). However, when everyone saw that nothing had happened, they ignored it and continued to sleep.


    At the end of their discussion, Lin Baobao couldn''t help gloating.


    Well, Lin Baobao really hates Bai Jin''s lofty face when he came to invite Lou Dian into the research institute yesterday. It seems that except them, others are mole ants and have no value. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. Lin Baobao had no idea about them, but when he knew that Bai Jin was a spiritual power, he suddenly looked a little bad. She has been in contact with spiritual powers in the base before. She knows that the powers of spiritual powers are mainly detection, and can even kill people invisibly. A person with strong spiritual power can destroy a person''s brain and let that person die quietly without finding any scars.


    About Bai Jin''s injury, Lin Baobao doesn''t think she hurt herself. It''s estimated that she did something and was abandoned by higher-level spiritual powers than her. For example, she may use her spiritual powers to spy on others, and then be abandoned by powers higher than her


    I have to say, baby Lin has the truth.


    The power man of the Research Institute was extremely surprised and angry about Bai Jin''s injury. Bai Jin was a special assistant to Dr. Feng, the head of the Western Institute of the Research Institute. Dr. Feng relied on her and asked her for assistance in many private experiments. This time, if it weren''t for looking for a virus, it would be impossible for Bai Jin to go on a mission together. They seem to help the military. In fact, they all protect Bai Jin. Unexpectedly, Bai Jin was injured under their eyes and destroyed by a higher-level spiritual power than Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin''s brain area is developed and has the stimulating effect of mental power. If her mental power is destroyed, her brain area can''t keep up with it. Many special experiments in the future can''t participate at all.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know who the spiritual power that can destroy Bai Jin''s power is. Asked Bai Jin. Bai Jin just said that she was suddenly destroyed in the camp, but there were nearly 10000 survivors in the camp. It''s easy for someone to hide their spiritual powers.


    Therefore, the faces of the Institute''s powers were very poor. Even Feng shaohuang didn''t care about the things in the building hall. He got together all morning to find out the murderer and see if Bai Jin''s powers could recover.


    When the building hall came to separate the two close people, Lin Baobao ran away as soon as he saw his face, leaving Lou Ling forced his face to him and protested, "our women say private words. Can you not listen to the corner?"


    "I didn''t listen. You''re too loud!" Lou said with a smile on his lips, "the hearing of the power is better. You don''t know."


    Ah bah, don''t think she doesn''t know that his own hearing is better. Others are not as good as him.


    "If you want to know anything, why ask her? Just ask me." the building hall continued.


    Lou Ling felt that he had a sinister intention. He clearly wanted to cultivate her into a waste material. He only listened to his words and depended on him for everything, so that she had only him in her eyes. When he pulled him away obediently, he still said, "you don''t understand. Sometimes it''s easier for women to communicate. It''s a kind of fun."


    He really didn''t know what fun there was between women. Instead, he knew that women could also produce love. It made him alert. It seemed that his sister and best friend were too close. Lin Baobao said he liked him, but his behavior was completely different. He didn''t go to the southwest for Lou Ling in his last life, and later killed him like a goddess of revenge for Lou Ling''s death, She killed many powers in the Academy.


    This is why he hated Lin Baobao and had to bear with her around the age of the building, otherwise he would have killed her.


    When she went to rest after lunch, Lou Ling also learned the truth from Lou Dian. Bai Jin was a spiritual power. Last night, when she was spying on others with her spiritual power in the camp, her spiritual power was indeed destroyed by a higher-level spiritual power than her.


    Lou Ling was silent, then looked at him with suspicious eyes and whispered, "her spiritual power will not be by you..."


    Lou Dian smiled calmly. "What does Xiao Ling say? Do you think your brother is like that?"


    Lou Ling nodded affirmatively. Even if you smile like an angel and look like a male god when you don''t smile, you can''t cover up your sinister intentions and careful eyes. Last night, she could feel his malice towards those powers in the Research Institute. He can really do this. Although it''s not good to destroy a person like this, if others provoke first, it''s OK.


    Lou Dian still smiled gently and looked like a gentle and elegant young master, harmless to people and animals. Therefore, good skin appearance is an excellent way to hide. When you see such a man, I believe no one will think he is a distorted pervert in his heart.


    However, this matter also made Lou Ling realize that Lou Dian is probably not only a spatial power, but also a spiritual power, but also a high-level power.


    Lou Dian watched her cuddle her head, peel an orange and tear a piece to feed her. When she saw it, she opened her mouth and ate it. Her eyes smiled deeper. Suddenly, she had an impulse to confine her in her arms and take care of her food, drink and Lazar by herself - daring to do so would definitely scare people away again.


    Lou Dian smiled gently, but there was no warm color in his eyes. When he lowered his head slightly, the slightly long Liuhai covered his inorganic cold eyes.


    There is nothing good in Dr. Feng''s Research Institute. They are cold-blooded, ruthless and crazy researchers. How many powers and survivors died in their human experiments. Bai Jin''s brain is developed and has strong mental power. I don''t know how many unreasonable things he has done for Dr. Feng. Many researchers who refused to obey Dr. Feng in the whole research institute died quietly. Under the urging of Bai Jin''s mental power, the brain died, which is impossible to prevent.


    After the end of the world, the Capital Research Institute was later divided into four institutes, East, West, North and south, because of the control of various forces. Finally, under the control of Dr. Feng and the exclusion of Bai Jin, the other three institutes existed in name only, and all were ordered by Dr. Feng, the person in charge of the Western Institute. The Institute is nominally for the progress and development of mankind, but in fact it has its own selfishness.


    To destroy Bai Jin is to destroy a dog around Dr. Feng and make him afraid. Don''t think that the research institute is his world. You can do anything as recklessly as in your previous life. Loudian didn''t want to move him because he intersected with Feng shaohuang in his last life, but he knew the darkness and dirtiness in the Institute clearly.


    Without Bai Jin, he would like to see how Dr. Feng would suppress his dissidents, assassinate the heads of the other three institutes, and turn the Institute into his property. Compared with direct killing, it''s more refreshing to slowly destroy their important things and destroy all of them.


    After thinking about it, the man''s eyebrows and eyes became softer and softer. When he saw the girl next to him who began to practice her powers eating the food he fed, he was more and more happy. He sent himself directly and kissed her when she opened her mouth.


    Lou Ling stared and saw that the corner of his eye tail began to turn red again. He immediately complained in his heart. Why did he start metamorphosis again?


    *****


    When they set out in the afternoon, everyone could see the heavy faces of those powers in the Institute and the sharp eyes they scanned. The people who had already received the news were shocked and knew that these powers suspected that Bai Jin''s powers had been destroyed because they thought there was someone with higher spiritual power than Bai Jin.


    Lou Ling was also a little nervous. For fear that they might find that it was the ghost of Lou Dian, but seeing that they had nothing to say in the end, Fang let go.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that people in the research institute didn''t doubt loudian. After they found that loudian''s power was a space power, they had given up suspecting him. Because now the end of the world has just begun a year. Even people with dual abilities can''t do it at all. Moreover, dual abilities have a disadvantage that they are promoted slower than single abilities. Bai Jin is a high-level power specially trained by the Research Institute. The third-level spiritual power is already a leader. Few people can surpass her in spiritual power. Loudian is already a space power. Even if there are spiritual powers, the power level should not be much higher.


    In this way, loudian easily changed from a suspect to an innocent person.


    Maybe it was Bai Jin''s injury. The atmosphere in the army was a little dignified. Everyone didn''t talk much all the way. When it was time to rest, patrols and night watchmen were arranged, and there was little contact between the army and the survivors.


    After three days on the road, there was a zombie detection instrument developed by the Research Institute. Nothing happened all the way and finally arrived in the capital.


    The survivors were excited. In their hearts, the capital with the strongest armed forces was an absolutely safe place, at least much safer than the safe bases elsewhere. However, when they saw the gate of the capital base from a distance and saw the long human dragons lined up at the gate, they were stunned.


    Everyone felt that the capital was safe. The survivors rushed to the capital. The population of the capital was increasing. Sooner or later, when the population reached saturation, the capital was not so safe.


    People from the army have already entered through another entrance. They don''t have to wait in long lines to check and fill in information like those survivors who first arrived. Power people in the capital also have other channels. They can enter as long as they show the certificates of residents in the capital and use the instruments at the door to check that they don''t carry the virus.


    Maybe the attitude of loudian that day was too bad. Feng shaohuang didn''t appear until the army entered the capital base. To this end, Xi Mufeng and others secretly looked at the eye building hall and saw that he was just waiting in line with Lou Ling with his schoolbag and sun umbrella.


    In fact, Xi Mufeng doesn''t understand the practice of loudian. If introduced by the childe of Dr. Feng of the Research Institute, loudian can definitely mix very well in the capital. However, as soon as loudian meets, he offends people, hurts people and turns friends into enemies. Isn''t he worried that he will be retaliated in the capital in the future? Or he didn''t decide to stay in the capital at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Xi Mufeng frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: try to help the pervert cover up his bad behavior!


    Loudian goal: raise your sister white and tender, and then


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Fei an for throwing the mine, thank you~~


    Fei an threw a mine. Throwing time: June 23, 2014 16:39:25

 Chapter 39

    There was a long line and the sun was hot. It was really a kind of torture. It was not until the sun was about to set that it was finally their turn.


    Like other security bases, if they want to enter, they must first register their personal information, then undergo physical examination, and finally enter the isolation room for 18 hours. Only after confirming that there is no problem can they really enter the capital base.


    Personal information is also very simple, such as name, surname, age, occupation, ability, etc. those workers first look at your ability, and then look at your occupation. Although it is the end of the world, some occupations are still useful. For example, staff with special skills may find a job in Shoudu, and food and clothing will not be a problem.


    Everyone truthfully filled in their personal data. After looking at the work, they found that there were quite a lot of powers in the group. They couldn''t help but be surprised. Then they asked them to go to the examination room in the row of houses in the east of the gate of the base for examination.


    Men left and women right separated, took off their clothes and checked whether there was a wound. They had experienced it once before. Everyone was calm, and the check was also of the same sex. There was no embarrassment. After the girls came out, they waited for a long time before they came out of the examination room.


    Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian both looked a little ugly. Shi Shi ran came to the building hall. Chen Kaiwei took Lolo''s hand and still followed the building hall naively. Grandpa Mo was also silent.


    They also followed several soldiers in green uniforms with bad faces behind them. They glared at the building hall fiercely. They didn''t say anything and took them directly to the isolation room.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao naturally felt their difference. They met Lou Dian and went to the isolation room with them.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhiling whispered to Xi Mufeng.


    Xi Mufeng looked a little bad and whispered, "brother Lou just hurt an inspector."


    Huang Zhiling was surprised. "Why?" she didn''t think loudian was such an impulsive person. Generally, he ignored other people and things except his sister''s age. He looked gentle and indifferent, unless someone provoked him. Well, did the worker annoy him?


    As Huang Zhiling thought, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao couldn''t help but aim at Xi Mufeng.


    Xi Mufeng was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Can you say that the male worker was very unruly towards the building hall during the inspection? The suggestive behavior is the same at first sight, and the building hall is handsome, which is really in line with the preferences of some men. At the end of the world, who cares whether you like men or women, it''s good to live and eat, so you know this kind of thing from the bottom of your heart. However, the building hall is a normal man and has a woman he likes. In addition, he has never been a troublesome Lord. How can he tolerate such a wanton behavior of a man and crush the bones of his hands on the spot.


    It can only be said that the male worker looked out of sight. Not all handsome faces like a weak scholar are easy to bully. The appearance of the building hall is too deceptive, but it''s really a cruel pervert. A man wants to use his hands and feet on him in the name of inspection. Even if they are all men, they can''t directly abolish him. It''s still for the sake of not doing it here.


    Xi Mufeng and Wei Xian are naturally worried about making trouble when they enter the base. Fortunately, I don''t know what method the building hall used to make the worker automatically admit that it was his fault, so that no one was investigated for this matter.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao also lengthened their ears to listen. When they heard Xi Mufeng say that the staff member automatically undertook the mistake, they were relieved.


    Lou Ling was obediently held by him and looked up at his handsome face. Naturally, she didn''t know that this man had been liked by a gay man before. She was severely taught by him. He completely abandoned that man. It''s no problem not to lift anything. Anyway, he likes men and can be pressed by men. That thing can''t be used at all.


    Although Lou Ling thought he was abnormal at ordinary times, if someone else bullied him, she felt she couldn''t stand it. So when she heard that he beat someone, nothing happened. She soon put it aside and didn''t think as much as Xi Mufeng and them.


    When they arrived at an isolation room, the two soldiers let them in, then pulled the iron door and locked it. Doors and windows are made of special metal in the shape of lattice, so that you can see clearly from the inside or outside, which can prevent emergencies.


    The isolation room is a hundred square meters large. There are already dozens of survivors in it. They have found a place to sit on the ground and have a rest with their eyes closed. When they came in, some people still closed their eyes, others took a look and soon returned to their original posture.


    Loudian and others also found an open space to sit. He directly took out a cushion from the space and spread it on it before pulling louling to sit on it. Lin Baobao and others knew his cleanliness, so they were not surprised. They held their backpacks and sat directly on the ground.


    It was almost dark outside. They took out biscuits and water for dinner and made do with it. Hearing the sound, the survivors in the same room couldn''t help looking at the food in their hands, swallowed saliva, and showed a look of hunger and thirst, which made people unable to eat.


    Lou Ling also felt unable to eat. It was not just psychological discomfort. In addition, the weather was muggy. Fifty or sixty people were locked in the house. It tasted very heavy. It was also very hot. Grandpa Mo took a piece of hard paper as a fan to fan his granddaughter. Chen Kaiwei also got some ice and put it around his nephew to make him more comfortable. Huang Zhiling was the hardest to endure. Her face was dripping with sweat. She gritted her teeth and supported her. Finally, Xi Mufeng sighed and asked Chen Kaiwei to condense a bottle of water into ice and put it on her hand to make her cooler.


    It was getting dark. The small orange light bulb used in the countryside was lit in the house, so that the soldiers guarding outside could see the situation inside clearly and respond in time if someone changed. In this way, the survivors in the house dare not sleep, for fear that the people around them will mutate and be bitten.


    Several girls such as Lou Ling can sleep safely. After discussion, several men held vigils in batches, which solved this problem. Lou Ling observed his surroundings and fell asleep directly in the arms of Lou Dian.


    Nothing happened overnight. They were not released from the isolation room until noon the next day.


    After leaving the isolation room, the faces of all the people were vegetable colored, but the smile on their faces could not stop. In this way, they really arrived in the capital.


    People walk on the streets of the capital base. It''s just an outer city, but it''s also clean. People come and go. If you don''t look at the entrance of the base behind you, it''s almost forgotten that it''s the end of the world.


    Finally it''s time to part.


    Xi Mufeng and others stood at the intersection of the street and proposed to find their families. They all have relatives living in the capital. If they did not become zombies, they should still live in the original place. Xi Mufeng, Wei Xian and Huang Zhiling all want to find their relatives. In this way, everyone will be separated.


    Half a year later, they finally arrived at their destination. When they wanted to separate, everyone was very reluctant to give up.


    Xi Mufeng thought for a moment and said, "brother Lou, it''s nice to meet you. If you need anything in the future, you can come to us." after Xi Mufeng said an address, he said, "we''ll go to see you when you settle down." now the situation of your relatives is not clear, and Xi Mufeng doesn''t dare to guarantee a ticket.


    Huang Zhiling was also reluctant. She looked at Lou Ling and Lin Baobao and said, "two schoolgirls, let''s train together when we have time."


    Half a year of getting along has already resolved the original contradiction. As long as men are not involved, the feelings of girls will be more pure. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao smile and nod their heads and say goodbye to them.


    After the three left, the others looked at the building hall.


    "First find a house to live and have a rest," said Lou Dian.


    Others have no opinion. After asking where the workers rent a house, they went directly to rent a house.


    There are two ways to rent houses here. One is to use grain as rent, and the other is to use zombie crystal core as rent. Survivors here in the capital learned through experiments that the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head can improve the power of the power, making the crystal nucleus a currency.


    Soon I rented a house, which is a four bedroom and one living room apartment nearby. The lease term must be set for half a year. If I don''t come to rent after half a year, the person in charge will directly recycle the house. It doesn''t matter that some of the buildings and halls are rented directly after paying the rent for half a year.


    People living in this area are all superpowers, and only superpowers have such a big hand to rent houses here. For ordinary people, they live directly in relief houses that do not have to pay rent. Although they live together, they have a safe residence in the end. As long as they pay their labor, they can have enough to eat.


    The house is the fourth room on the third floor. The house number is room 304. After climbing the stairs, I found the house. When I was about to open the door, the door of Room 303 next to me suddenly opened. A woman with heavy makeup opened the door. When she saw them, she was slightly surprised. After her eyes swept over them, she fixed her eyes on the hall.


    "Hello, you live here too?" the woman greeted with a smile. She was wearing sleeveless tight leather clothes and trousers. She was very hot. At present, she attracted the eyes of Lou Ling and Lin Baobao, staring at the two trembling breasts.


    Lin Baobao reluctantly moved from the woman''s chest to her face, and waved his paw with a smile to say hello, "yes, I don''t know what to call eldest sister?"


    The woman was a little unhappy when she heard the title of "eldest sister". Her eyes swept the faces of Lin Baobao and Lou Ling. The two girls were just 21 years old. They had not graduated from college before the end of the world and had not experienced social experience. They looked more fresh. In this end of the world, it was very easy to attract men''s attention.


    "My name is Yi Zheng. Nice to meet you. I don''t know what you call it?" the woman introduced herself generously.


    At this time, loudian had opened the door and went in. Louling wanted to say hello, but he dragged him in. After others saw it, they also went in, leaving Lin Baobao to deal with the woman.


    When Lin Baobao came in, the woman''s information was almost dug up, even the information and materials of the members of the next room. There are five men and three women living in the next room. They are a team of powers. All eight of them are powers. Except that the captain is a second-order earth power, the other team members are first-order powers. Their strength is good.


    After cleaning the house, Grandpa Mo rolled up his sleeves and was ready to make a rich tonic for everyone. Others ran to help with a smile.


    Lin Baobao directly put a few buckets of water. The building hall took out all kinds of cooking tools, electrical appliances, batteries and so on from the space, as well as a pile of ingredients. Imagine that these ingredients are made into delicious food, and everyone''s saliva will flow. I can''t help it. Since I met the army, because it''s inconvenient to cook, they all chew biscuits and so on, and a bird can fade out of their mouth.


    Grandpa Mo steamed white rice, fried four meat dishes and two green vegetables, and stewed a pot of chicken soup. Chen Kaiwei used his power to condense a lot of ice and put it in every corner of the house to cool down. A burst of coolness came to his face and ate hot food. It was a very enjoyable thing.


    After eating and drinking enough, loudian also took out a can of tea, made a set of tea sets and began to boil water to make tea.


    Chen Kaiwei and others stared, which was especially enjoyed.


    When the tea was ready, everyone sat around on the sofa drinking tea and chatting about the next plan.


    Lou Ling first asked Lin Baobao, "baby, didn''t you say you were going to find your father? Do you want to post a missing notice tomorrow?"


    Lin Baobao took a sip of the tea cup and enjoyed it all over his face. Before the end of the world, she did not like tea, but preferred carbonated drinks. Until now I finally drank a cup of tea, I realized how much I missed the taste of tea. I was more and more sure of the ability of loudian. Who would collect this kind of thing when I was in a precarious situation?


    "It takes a lot of money to put up a search notice. I won''t do such a stupid thing." Lin Baobao wrinkled his nose. "These days, when I go out and walk around, I can meet people who can prove the blood relationship. If I can''t meet them, it''s the will of heaven."


    She didn''t care. It sounded like a formality. Lou Ling also knew that she had a bad relationship with her biological parents, was not very close, and it was hard to say anything. She only said, "if you need any help, just say it."


    Lin Baobao looked at the building hall and smiled. He didn''t answer her. But she thought that if she couldn''t even cope with her best father, she would live in vain these years. And if this drags them down, I believe loudian will kick her away impolitely.


    Skipping Chen Kaiwei, Grandpa Mo and others, Lou Ling asked Lou Dian, "brother, where does uncle Lou live? When shall we find him?"


    Loudian sat next to her and drank tea slowly. The dense white gas obscured his face until he turned his head and smiled at her. His eyes seemed to drop fine starlight. He only heard him say, "rest for a few days before looking for them."


    Lou Ling had no problem with his arrangement and nodded at him.


    We talked about the capital base for a while. Seeing that it was late, we finally dispersed.


    When Lou Ling was pulled into the room by him, he didn''t react. When he found that he ran to the bathroom to put water for her to take a bath, his cold hair stood up for some reason. At the same time, he also remembered what he said on the road.


    So he ran decisively to practice his powers and consumed all his strength.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: don''t be pressed by abnormal people for the time being!


    Loudian goal: overwhelm sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines, thank you~~


    Baa haha threw a mine. Throwing time: June 26, 2014 11:44:27

 Chapter 40

    "Fool..."


    In a hazy sleep, she heard a soft and clean male voice laughing in her ear. When she was not very conscious, she turned over subconsciously and soon snuggled into a hug. The familiar hug made her rub and confused again.


    He''s really a fool!


    The man had soft eyebrows and eyes and hugged the person who came to the door automatically. Ice was placed around the room to cool down, and the temperature was much cooler than outside, so I didn''t worry that she would kick him in her sleep because it was too hot. Although he consumes a lot of ice, he has hoarded ice for a year when collecting ice. There is no need to worry about insufficient ice in summer. In fact, it''s better to have air conditioning. Unfortunately, the current electrical equipment in the base is not enough to supply power to the whole base all day like before the end of the world.


    He felt that the people in his arms rubbed around. He struggled to wake up and was too tired to wake up. He couldn''t help laughing. His Dark Jade eyes smiled.


    When Lou Ling woke up with difficulty, he saw the soft and clean smiling face of the man holding himself. When he reacted, how could he not know that he was laughing at her.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, my sister is a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the previous ridicule was not her illusion. I couldn''t help feeling a little angry and said, "it''s hard to get to a safe base. Naturally, I can relax. It''s just practicing powers until I collapse. What''s wrong? Besides, it''s good for the growth of powers. Now I can induce 100 bean sprouts."


    Lou Dian reached out and rubbed her temples. Seeing that she was as comfortable as a little animal, she would curl up and snore and continue to sleep. He smiled and said, "well, you''re right! Unfortunately, you''re too tired, otherwise we can..." he sighed again. "My silly sister sleeps like a pig. It''s really hard to start." he was quite sorry.


    "... you didn''t start, but you did." Lou Ling made some accusations.


    The man''s dark eyes swept at her naked - exposed skin outside her pajamas, and there was a faint kiss mark under the collar... Then he rushed over and branded it on her neck.


    In the morning, he spent the time in repression and resistance. When Lou Ling finally walked out of the door, it was already 9:10 a.m.


    Grandpa Mo and others have finished breakfast and are discussing going out today to see the situation in the capital and whether they can find some jobs to make a living. This is Grandpa Mo''s idea. Chen Kaiwei and Lin Baobao are powers. It is estimated that they will go out to pick up tasks. The two children are still young and naturally stay in a safe place.


    Seeing the two come out, Grandpa Mo hurried to the kitchen to bring out breakfast. Today''s breakfast is big meat buns, porridge and salted eggs wrapped by grandpa mo. although it is simpler than before the end of the world, it is extremely rich to eat these things at this time.


    The capital base has already implemented many measures, including the base''s relief meals for ordinary people. Those ordinary survivors who can''t find a job can get a relief meal once a day, but don''t think it will be too good or even don''t guarantee full food. Others who have jobs will have two meals a day, so they can get enough food and clothing. The powers, if they want to be full, must take the task, and then receive three meals according to the points obtained from the task.


    The base does not support people in vain. There are arrangements for both powers and ordinary people. Especially now many parts of the base are under construction, so there is no worry about finding a job. In addition to joining the army, capable powers can also form a free power team to go out to collect supplies or clean up zombies.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you can get relief meals or not if you are able to eat by yourself. You can even cook by yourself at home.


    Lin Baobao looked at the two people. Seeing that Lou Ling was tired on his face, he couldn''t help saying, "did you practice your powers again last night? Do you have to work so hard?"


    Lou Ling glanced at her and said, "the outside world is so dangerous. It''s safer to advance to the top as soon as possible." she felt more secure in the face of metamorphosis.


    I''m afraid this sense of security has another name?


    Lin Baobao glanced at the building hall and thought to himself that the building hall should have been successful long ago. A good night and an absolutely safe environment let someone spend their time practicing powers? Is he Liu Xiahui?


    After the brothers and sisters in the building had breakfast, we went out to visit the base together.


    Just after I went out, I met a power man in Room 303, including Yi Zheng and a middle-aged male power man. According to Yi Zheng, the middle-aged male power man with Chinese character face is their captain, named Sun Ping. People look very honest and stand with Yi Zheng. The painting style is really not suitable.


    When introducing each other, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao''s eyes began to stare directly at the two trembling breasts in front of Yi Zheng''s chest, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes could not be explained. Yi Zheng picked her eyebrows and was very satisfied with the eyes of the two little sisters. She held her chest up and looked proud. However, after seeing the two girls gradually become some obscene eyes, a chill jumped up and hurried away with their captain.


    "So big, it''s inconvenient to escape?" Lin Baobao worried.


    "And will it affect breathing?" Lou Ling touched his chin and thought.


    "I think it will be difficult to breathe."


    "Forget it, it''s better to be moderate so as not to be cumbersome."


    Lin Baobao clenched his fist, "we are still young and can grow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The male power with two ears was silent. Mo Yingying looked at them strangely and asked, "what are sister Bao and sister Ling Talking about? What''s big and uncomfortable? What will you grow?"


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao looked at each other, put on an innocent expression, touched the little girl''s head and said, "nothing, you''ll know when you grow up." then they smiled at each other, very tacit.


    Lou Dian came and took Lou Ling away, forcibly separating the two girls. It''s the limit to be able to tolerate them to come together and talk about private words between girls. Look at their tacit way of getting along - forget it, separate.


    When I got to the street, the building hall suddenly came to her ear and said at a volume that only two people could hear: "you''re so good, I don''t dislike it." after a pause, an ambiguous eye flashed in my eyes, "in fact, I''m very satisfied."


    Lou Ling twitched at the corners of her mouth and stared at him. It''s no use trying to dislike him. That''s how she looks! And I can grow up in the future!


    The seven people strolled slowly in the street. They didn''t stroll back until they knew about it. I was very satisfied with the environment of the capital. Even Chen Kaiwei thought whether to settle in the capital. Although there are many powers and strong levels in the capital, the powers can mix better than ordinary people everywhere. However, the building hall didn''t open his mouth. He intuitively felt that it was safer to follow the building hall.


    The next day, Lin Baobao went out every day to inquire about her father. Grandpa Mo also took his granddaughter to find some chores to do. Instead, he found him a job as a cook in a small restaurant opened by a power man, including three meals. Chen Kaiwei went to the power hall to check the task, and they were busy.


    On the third day of coming to the capital, Lou Dian slowly took Lou Ling to find uncle Lou.


    Uncle Lou''s name is Lou Tang. He is not a grandfather with his father Lou ran. They are cousins and can be regarded as elders of the cousin of Lou Dian.


    "Why haven''t you heard of your father''s relatives in the capital before? I remember when my father and mother remarried, only my uncle came and brought us a lot of gifts. No one else showed up. Is there any reason?" Lou Ling asked.


    When she was young, Lou''s father didn''t tell her about it. In addition, her uncle only appeared once and never appeared again, so she didn''t take it to heart. If Lou Dian hadn''t said that she came to the capital to find her uncle this time, she might not remember this figure.


    Lou Dian smiled faintly and said, "something happened that year. Grandpa broke off his relationship with his relatives in the capital. Until grandpa died, only uncle came to the capital. Uncle and dad have a good relationship. Now that we have come to the capital this time, we also go to see uncle."


    Lou Ling understood what he meant. In the face of Lou''s father, just help if you can.


    Of course, soon, Lou Ling found himself mistaken.


    When they arrived at an independent three storey foreign house where Uncle Lou''s family lived, they were faced with a group of male powers, which didn''t look like Lou''s family.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" a man who looked like a fool asked strangely. He glanced at his brothers and sisters and evaluated them secretly.


    A man who can keep so clean and tidy in the end of the world can''t peep even if he looks like a weak little white face. The men in the room also think so. Although they seem to be doing their own things at will, their attention has been focused.


    "Where is the building exhibition?" the building hall asked calmly, with a faint smile on his face, which was very deceptive.


    Lou Ling stood beside him, looking at the people in the hall curiously, sitting or lying, watching their posture and movements, giving people a very rigorous feeling, as if they were soldiers.


    "Looking for our boss? Naturally, but who are you? Our boss doesn''t see outsiders easily ~ ~"


    The sound of "yo ~ ~" is so long that people have an impulse to laugh. Lou Ling smiled in her eyes. When the man found out, he also showed her a ruffian smile. He looked like a playboy who can only coax girls. Lou Ling quickly retracted his head and followed the hall.


    "Loudian!"


    "Building hall!!!!!"


    Lou Ling frowned and felt that the man''s voice was too loud. Is there such a fuss?


    The man''s loud voice also called out the people inside. The men in the door looked at it. At this time, a handsome and steady man came out of the door. When he saw the people in the door, his eyes showed some excitement. Soon he came to the door, opened his hand around the building hall, smiled and scolded, "boy, I''ve finally waited for you!"


    Loudian was not used to being hugged like this. After enduring for a few seconds, he finally pushed the man away and said in a soft and clean voice, "brother, we''re here."


    The man naturally found himself retreating involuntarily. The boy''s strength was a little big. He suspected that he was a power power. However, the joy of meeting someone close to him made him smile on his always rigorous and dignified face, with some softness in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and beat it on the shoulder blade of the building hall.


    "Oh, is this really the boss''s brother?" the man with a ruffian smile asked curiously, "it must be. No wonder the boss rarely smiles today. Although it''s scary, he can bear it."


    Lou Zhan directly kicked him away, hurriedly welcomed them in and took them directly to the study inside.


    When they sat down, the smiling man made tea, then squatted down and didn''t go. He observed the two people secretly and saw that they seemed indifferent to the tea on the table. He soon analyzed a lot of information and confirmed that the two people had a good life in the last world and should have a certain strength. I''m not here to hold back.


    Lou Zhan didn''t catch up with him. He introduced Lou Dian: "this is a speech style. Although people are not serious, they have a good brain."


    Yan Ge greeted them with a smile. He was gentle and handsome, but he looked like an elite yuppie.


    After Lou Zhan introduced each other, he fixed his eyes on Lou Ling. His dignified eyes made Lou Ling intuitively straighten his back and correct his attitude - a bit like facing strict parents.


    The building exhibition was happy, but it was still unsmiling on its face. He said, "you are building age. When you meet for the first time, I am the eldest brother building exhibition. You and the building hall will call me eldest brother together."


    "Big brother." Lou Ling shouted obediently.


    After getting to know each other, Lou Dian asked, "where are uncle and aunt?"


    "It''s in the northwest base." the building exhibition didn''t elaborate. After a little mention, it quickly changed the topic. "What''s your plan? But go to the northwest base with us? My parents hope you can go there and we can have a reunion."


    Lou Dian smiled, "don''t worry, brother. Xiao Ling and I will pass by. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Lou Zhan frowned slightly and said in a bad voice, "why don''t I worry? If you can... I don''t have to worry so much."


    The building hall didn''t match, and soon the topic shifted to other topics.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger, back pressure metamorphosis!


    Loudian goal: strive to be strong, sister! (a little expectation...)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Chen Xiaobian, rust, Xiange Zhiya and morisi for throwing mines. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Morisi threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-06-27 02:26:09


    Xian gezhiya threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:33:00, June 27, 2014


    Rust threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:34:13, June 27, 2014


    Chen Xiaobian threw a mine. Throwing time: 19:08:23, June 27, 2014

 Chapter 41

    The building exhibition was a busy man, but because of the appearance of the building hall, it just made room for an afternoon.


    After squatting strictly for a while, he left very considerately and left the space for the brothers and sisters of the building family. The two brothers talked for a long time and learned about each other.


    Louling has been sitting nearby listening, but she also knows something about loudian and Loujia.


    When Grandpa Lou broke off contact with his relatives in the capital, he lost contact except uncle Lou. Until Lou''s father died, Lou Dian was admitted to the University in the capital. When he came to the University in the capital, Fang had more contact with Lou''s family. During his four years at loudian University, he was often taken home by Uncle Lou for a casual meal. Fang became familiar with the Lou family.


    "By the way, didn''t you have a good relationship with the boy of the wind family?" Lou Zhan''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Lou Ling has a feeling of facing strict parents. She finds that the eldest brother she has never met is so strong that she always makes her sit and listen unconsciously - a bit like facing her strict father.


    It''s the strict father. Lou Zhan is the eldest son of the Lou family. His younger brothers and sisters are under his control and have a strong aura. Even the disobedient bear children can only sit and listen to the training in front of him.


    "Different ways do not conspire." the building hall understated the tunnel.


    Lou Zhan glanced at him in surprise, then nodded and said, "indeed, the fourth Institute of the research institute is controlled by various forces and it''s hard to get along with each other. You should be careful and keep some distance from them. If you beat the wind boy, it''s estimated that some people will be dissatisfied, so you must pay attention." he hesitated, looked at Lou Ling again, and finally said nothing.


    Lou Dian didn''t seem to see his concerns, and asked, "brother, when will you go back to the northwest?"


    Although the Lou family has been operating in the capital for many years, its power is in the northwest. Before the end of the world, the Lou family happened to be in the northwest because of something, and then the end of the world came. Fortunately, the loss of the Lou family was minimal. It soon stabilized the situation in the northwest and established a base. Therefore, the building exhibition in the capital will not stay in the capital for too long except for coming to the capital.


    "We have a mission here. When the mission is over, we will go back. It is estimated that there will be about a month left." the building exhibition did not explain the mission in detail, but said: "you will go to the Northwest with us at that time, and there will be care on the way."


    Lou Dian thought, "it depends on the situation first. If you want to leave at that time, you will be with eldest brother."


    After chatting for a while, loudian finally got up and left.


    Lou Zhan disagreed and said, "it''s inconvenient for you and Lou Ling to live outside. If you don''t move here, it''s more convenient for Lou Ling to be a girl."


    Lou Dian looked back at those powers in the living room and refused without hesitation, "no, it''s good there, and our companions. Moreover, we really need to trouble brother at that time."


    Lou Zhan didn''t find his eyes. If his eyes seemed to fall on Lou Ling, he was calm on his face, but he was a little surprised. However, he thought that they were unrelated brothers and sisters, and it was nothing to be together.


    Finally, the building exhibition still failed to persuade them to move in. Although he was a little angry, he had nothing to do with him. Lou Dian has always had his own opinions, and few others can influence his opinions. Otherwise, he would not have taken down the company left by Lou Dad by tough means and refused their help when Lou dad died.


    Seeing that they were leaving, they came to see them off strictly and enthusiastically, "little sister, come again next time, brother, buy you a drink ~ ~"


    Lou Dian glanced at Lou Zhan and said gently: "don''t hook up with other people''s sisters, be careful not to be a man!" his eyes stared at his crotch - room very calmly.


    The strict ruffian smiling face was stiff and felt the egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness in an instant.


    Lou Zhan ignored the sad appearance of his subordinates, nodded at them and sent them away in person.


    After leaving Lou''s house, they walked in the street hand in hand. Their leisurely appearance was in sharp contrast to some people in a hurry on the street. Coupled with their neat clothes and clean skin color, they know that they have strength, but no one will make trouble without eyes.


    "Elder brother, will we go to the Northwest with elder brother?" Lou Ling asked, "in fact, it''s good to go to the northwest. The northwest is high and sparsely populated, which can avoid many natural disasters." with the rise of sea water, many coastal cities have been submerged, sea animals run rampant and navigation is inconvenient. In addition to communication, the connection between each continent is almost broken.


    Lou Dian touched her head and said, "my sister is so smart ~ ~"


    "Don''t use this tone of praise to children!" Lou Ling pulled down his hand touching his head.


    After a while, Lou Ling asked, "we''ve had a few days off. When shall we pick up a task?"


    Lou Dian thought for a moment and said, "you''re good at forging your powers now. It''s really time to collect some seeds of mutant plants."


    Lou Ling was excited at once. He grabbed his arm and said, "really? Really? Where can we collect better? Hey, although the mutant plants are a little fierce, they are also useful, such as some cannibal flowers that can emit illusory fragrance and cannibal vines..."


    Listening to her excited fantasy about the role of various mutant plants, Lou Dian smiled in her eyes. It seems that the mutant Parthenocissus in that town didn''t leave a shadow on her. He knew that she would never be defeated by setbacks. Her nerves were very tenacious. Her cheerful character and bright smiling face made the sun pale.


    This is his girl!


    Just as they were approaching the rented house, the steps of loudian stopped and took louling to a quiet alley.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lou Ling asked in a voice.


    Lou Dian didn''t speak. After a long walk, he suddenly put his hand around her and covered her eyes.


    Obviously, he is not a power power, but his strength is very strong. Lou Ling can''t open it at all. He can only let him confine himself in his arms, and he feels a strange sound, like the sound of the wind cutting through the air. She was closely protected in her arms. She didn''t even know what happened. She was a little anxious. She was tightly imprisoned by him and could only endure.


    Suddenly, a stuffy voice sounded, and soon, there was a smell of blood in the air.


    "Brother?" she whispered.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    After leaving the alley and turning back to the original place, Lou Dian finally let go of the hand that covered her eyes. When Lou Ling subconsciously was about to turn back, he was soon straightened.


    "Don''t look, there''s nothing to look at." the look on his face was very gentle, so gentle that she couldn''t help shaking. He stroked her delicate and moist face and said gently, "I don''t want Xiao Ling to be frightened and reluctant."


    Lou Ling was silent and asked in a low voice, "is that man dead?"


    "No."


    Lou Ling breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    He bowed his head, kissed her on the corner of her lips and said happily, "but the power has been disabled." he broke his spine and spent the rest of his life in bed.


    People who have experienced the rule of law are such strange animals. If they kill people on the spot - even now, it''s nothing to kill in Mogong society, it''s still difficult to accept. However, he just abolished the man''s power without hurting his life. He felt that his conscience was OK. Even if the man didn''t live well without his power, he also felt that he deserved it. Who told them to follow them or even kill them.


    "Is it from the research institute?" Lou Ling asked again.


    Lou Dian looked at her with a smile, "why do you think it''s from the Institute?"


    "Because you only offended the people in the Research Institute." Feng shaohuang was directly stepped on the ground by the building hall at the beginning. Although he was not investigated afterwards, he was regarded as an enemy.


    "My sister is so clever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling couldn''t bear it and said, "you don''t have to pretend to be a good brother, just like usual." she would rather he sarcastically satirized her and ridiculed her every day when he was suffering from the second disease than make such a tired good brother. It''s hard to bear it.


    Lou Dian responded with a good voice, directly hooked her waist, bowed down and kissed - this is the usual way.


    *****


    "Has the power been abolished?"


    The woman in a white coat asked gloomily, and an abnormal blush appeared on her pale and sick face.


    One of the powers who came to report carefully said, "yes, sister Bai, we can''t see how he did it. Liu Yun''s powers are really gone."


    Bai Jin looked at him gloomily. At last, he looked at the man covered with blood on the operating table, strode over, and soon checked out his injury. His spine was broken and paralyzed in bed. It is estimated that he can''t stand up in his life. But Bai Jin didn''t care if he could stand up and began to study how his power was abolished.


    "Tell me about the situation."


    Although the power man knew that her power had been abolished, he was still careful with her and didn''t dare to provoke her. Bai Jin is Dr. Feng''s right-hand assistant. Even without her powers, Dr. Feng still relies on her very much. The main reason is that Bai Jin has mastered some secret technologies, and he is also a very professional researcher. He is ruthless and does not reject human experiments, which just suits Dr. Feng''s taste.


    Liu Yun is a wind power. He can control the wind and hide his existence. He is the best candidate to track him. Unexpectedly, when he was approaching his destination, the man in black suddenly pulled the woman next to him into an alley.


    "I''m afraid they found out and didn''t follow in. Later, I vaguely saw the man kick Liu Yun, then directly step on Liu Yun''s back and break his spine. Other subordinates didn''t see it."


    "Waste!" Bai Jin said coldly.


    The power bowed his head and dared not refute.


    Bai Jin checked for a while and used a spirit detector, but she couldn''t find anything different at all. She didn''t know how his power was abolished, which made her wonder whether the abolition of her power had anything to do with the building hall? The survivors who followed her to the capital have been investigated one by one. There are no high-level spiritual powers at all. Maybe there are other reasons why her spiritual powers have been abolished?


    Bai Jin is very angry about the abolition of his spiritual power. He has always wanted to find the murderer and make his life worse than death, but so far, he has excluded one candidate after another, and the final goal is locked in the building hall.


    If it was him


    Bai Jin''s pale face twisted, the blush on his face became more and more thick, and his body sent out a kind of frightened breath, which startled the power man back a few steps.


    After a while, Bai Jin took off his gloves and said in a low voice, "you send him to the underground laboratory."


    The power man was cold in his heart and knew that Liu Yun had been abandoned. He even had to contribute his body to human experiments. His hands and feet were a little cold. However, when Bai Jin looked discontentedly, he quickly gathered his emotions, picked up the people in the laboratory and sent them to the underground laboratory.


    ******


    Back to the rental office, Chen Kaiwei came back with his nephew, and the others were still outside.


    Lou Ling said hello to them, took out some candy for Lolo, and went back to his room to practice his powers. She felt that she was not strong enough and still needed to practice. Otherwise, Lou Dian wouldn''t cover her eyes in this situation today - in fact, Lou Dian didn''t want her to see his cruel side.


    Loudian sat opposite her and drank the freshly squeezed juice slowly. The fruit is collected in his space. There is also a manual fruit press, which directly cuts the apple, squeezes out a pot of juice and puts two pieces of small crushed ice. It''s really refreshing in summer.


    Lou Ling put down the melon seedlings that had been spawned to blossom, took a cup of juice and drank it up, and then continued to practice her powers.


    When she was sweating, loudian directly picked her up, went to the bathroom, put a bath of water, and then stripped her naked and threw her in.


    "You can''t eat a fat man in one bite. You should combine work and rest." Lou Dian said slowly, took out shampoo, shower gel and other things, and then slowly took off his clothes.


    Lou Ling almost choked. He pulled up a towel to cover himself and said, "if you want to wash, I''ll leave first and wash it for you. I''ll wash it after you finish."


    Lou Dian easily pressed her down. They sat in the bathing tank. Their red naked bodies pasted together. His eyebrows and eyes were soft and his face showed an expression of enjoyment, which scared her half to death. It''s not suitable for sex in broad daylight!


    "It''s all right, let''s wash together." he squeezed out shampoo and began to wash her hair.


    After Lou Ling found that the resistance was ineffective, he quickly adjusted his mind and accepted it, but his sight drifted aside and never fell on him.


    The man cleaned her body very carefully. His warm lips sucked her moist ears and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Although I fantasize about you crying under me all the time, it''s not the time yet and won''t overwhelm you."


    "When is the time?" Lou Ling blurted out. When she finished, she couldn''t help biting her tongue and closing her mouth.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he kissed her wet face and said with a smile, "when you can''t stand it."


    Lou Ling is full of confidence. She will control herself so that she can''t bear it. It''s him who can''t bear it!


    Of course, after the event, Lou Ling soon understood that being a man can''t be too iron teeth. When women want to be emotional, they are more impulsive than men!


    I took a bath on a hot day to remove the smell of sweat. It''s really comfortable.


    Louling nestled on the sofa and drank fresh juice. She felt comfortable for a while. Then she discussed with loudian whether to leave the safety base and collect the seeds of mutant plants in the forest outside tomorrow.


    Of course, she soon became uncomfortable.


    When she felt the damp heat in her lower body, her face changed, and then she found that the man sitting opposite had the same slightly changed face.


    Lou Dian smiled, glanced at her somewhere, and said softly, "wait a few days, good!"


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: control yourself and refuse impulse!


    Building hall goal: bewitch and lure, overwhelm sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Qiqi, thank you~~~


    Qi Qi threw a mine at 13:03:34 on June 28, 2014

 Chapter 42

    Floor Ling took the bag of aunt paper, and then went into the bathroom to solve the bleeding event once a month. The whole person was not well.


    When Lin Baobao and grandpa Mo came back in the evening and saw the building age with little spirit, Grandpa Mo was still a little strange. However, when Lin Baobao and Chen Kaiwei smelled the bloody smell, they understood.


    "Poor Ling Ling, stay at home ~ ~" Lin Baobao hooked her shoulder and comforted.


    Lou Ling is even more depressed. Before they say anything, they have a clear expression. It''s also a troublesome thing that the nose of the psionic is too easy to use.


    Suddenly I understood why the great aunt of the female power had to hide in the house when she came, because everyone could smell it. And some very radical male powers even think that women, creatures that bleed and attract zombies, should not exist. Shit, it sounds like an extremist homosexual who hates women. No one will say you are gay, but you do the same and think that women are dirty creatures. There is something wrong with your heart to destroy!


    It may be that she remembered a lesbian who hated women on the road. Lou Ling''s face was a little bad. The gay man immediately yelled because a woman in the team just came to his aunt, and even proposed to throw her out, so as not to attract zombies and so on. Although she and Lin Baobao jointly beat him in the end, the natural declaration and disgusting attitude that women should bleed every month are still unpleasant, especially when he doesn''t know how many women he has killed. Whether men or women, there is a need to exist. This is the law of nature. Can men have children without women?


    She was indignant. She pinched her face with one hand and twisted it on both sides.


    The man with clean eyebrows and eyes calmly twisted her face and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll take you out of the base in a few days."


    Lou Ling clapped his hand and said, "am I such a playful person? It''s just..." thinking that he was a man, he closed his mouth.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa and talked about their day. This has become what they have to do after dinner every day.


    Grandpa Mo now works stably in the power restaurant, and he can also take his granddaughter, and his little granddaughter can also help in the kitchen. Although before the end of the world, ¡õ ¡õ year-old children should study happily in school, but now in the end of the world, it is difficult to survive, so many institutions have not recovered, so many children have become unemployed children. Chen Kaiwei also found a job in the psionic hall, which is also a job with children. Although he didn''t eat very well, he could maintain food and clothing and take care of his nephew. He had a rich meal when he came back in the evening.


    In fact, the best treatment for power people is to join the army, because power people who join the army are free of three meals a day, and have meat and vegetables. They are very rich in food. It is definitely a place for power people. If you don''t join the army, you can also join the teams of some powers. However, after knowing that the army has many mandatory tasks, Chen Kaiwei gave up the idea. Since he followed the building hall, he never thought of joining other power teams.


    Lin Baobao has been wandering in the base these days. Although she hasn''t found her father yet, she has touched a lot of things in the base.


    "Ling Ling, did you find uncle Lou today?"


    Lou Ling nodded, "but uncle is not in the capital base, but in the northwest base. Brother is still here."


    Lin Baobao thought a little and understood that the purpose of loudian''s next stop should be the northwest base. As for her... Lin Baobao has a feeling of indifference. She doesn''t expect much from her so-called blood relatives. She might as well go to the northwest together. She has powers and has been trying to strengthen her martial arts skills. No matter which base she is in, she won''t be too bad.


    Although Chen Kaiwei, Grandpa Mo and others have come to the capital base and have a safe shelter, they have no idea of being idle. Although the building hall is cold and indifferent to outsiders, it has never criticized their food. It has said anything important and is very generous. But somehow, some of them consciously set foot in the capital and immediately went to find a job. They were unwilling to stay at home and be idle. The building hall only provides them with a safe place, but there is no guarantee. Everyone knows this. They also know that loudian is powerful. As long as loudian is willing to take charge, they will not be bullied.


    After chatting, they dispersed.


    It was already dark, and the power supply in the capital was stopped after 8 o''clock. Lou Dian pulled down the curtain, took out the energy-saving lamp to illuminate the room, then went to the sofa and looked at Lou Ling, with his eyes closed, covering his hands on the pile of seeds on the table. He couldn''t see anything with the naked eye, but his mental power could capture the extremely active powers and touch them. It seemed that he was making intimate communication with the seeds.


    When Lou Ling opened his eyes, he saw the man close at hand. He jumped into his arms happily and said with a smile: "brother, I can communicate with the seeds, and I will soon break through and be promoted to a first-order power."


    Since she had the power, Lou Ling has been working hard to practice the power, which gave birth to this power. Now she is practicing very smoothly. Now she is trying to communicate with the seeds. It is a very mysterious feeling, which is difficult to explain clearly. However, she can make the seeds listen to her words and grow according to her heart. In this way, she can subdue them.


    Of course, these seeds are common vegetable seeds and melon seeds, which are originally easy to grow, so it is not a problem to communicate dozens of seeds at once. It''s not so easy to communicate with mutant plants.


    With a gentle smile, Lou Dian kissed her on the corner of her lips and said, "yes, Xiao Ling is very powerful!"


    Feeling the change of his body, Lou Ling hurriedly jumped out, but he was soon hugged. He heard him say, "your body is different now. Don''t jump around."


    Louling heard the black line. How can she feel like she is a dangerous goods? It''s just a big aunt. It doesn''t hurt at all. Jumping is nothing.


    Then Lou Dian stopped her from practicing her powers on the grounds of her bleeding and Qi deficiency. He took out a cup of warmed milk from the space and let her drink it. Fang said, "well, it''s time to go to bed. More sleep can protect her skin color."


    After being forced to lie in bed, Lou Ling felt that he was very familiar with his behavior. She couldn''t help saying, "brother, in fact, are you dad? Lou dad used to take care of us like you! At that time, I was very obedient. I went to bed early and got up early. You had to go to bed in the middle of the night every time. My father scolded you many times..."


    The whole person in the building hall was not well. He gritted her face and asked dangerously, "do I look like my father?"


    Lou Ling is very obedient, "no, you''re my brother!" I''m disgusted. Whether it''s my father or my brother, aren''t you a pervert? She can comfort herself now. Anyway, she is not a brother or sister. It is also possible to slowly turn the feelings of her family into love. Anyway, people have been together for a long time, and finally love is not to be ground into family affection.


    Lou Dian took her to her arms with satisfaction and kissed her lips slowly. The action of tasting it carefully made Lou Ling''s scalp numb and felt like she was food.


    *****


    After a few days, the murderous aunt finally left, and Lou Ling was finally alive and kicking. What makes her even happier is that she can communicate with 200 seeds at one time, and her power has improved again.


    That morning, after breakfast, Lou Dian took Lou Ling away.


    I don''t know how many days it will take to go. The building hall still habitually left enough food for several of them for a month. In addition, they solved their lunch outside during the day. Lin Baobao and others are also used to the building hall will not act with them, so they know that they leave the base, and no one wants to go with them. They are only told to be careful.


    After going through a series of procedures, he finally left the gate of the base.


    When they left the base and found their car at the gate of the base, they met a group of people who also wanted to leave the base.


    "Building hall?"


    The window of a military jeep slid down, revealing a windy face. Feng shaohuang looked at him in surprise and his eyes moved to Lou Ling next to the building hall.


    After the end of the world, because the water resources were polluted by viruses, the water consumption was tight, and scientists have not yet studied how to purify the viruses in the water. Therefore, even if there were water system powers to provide clean water, they could not guarantee that they could use water as freely as in the end of the world, and even many ordinary people had a problem drinking water. So after the end of the world, few women can keep so clean. At most, they just wash their face with a small amount of water every day.


    After the end of the world, there are only two kinds of clean women, one is capable women, and the other is women in special industries. They must clean themselves as much as possible in order to attract customers. Seeing too many sloppy women, a woman who keeps so clean, even if she looks ordinary, it will make people feel very pleasing to the eye.


    Feng shaohuang looked at the woman with Lou Dian with some surprise. Last time he met Lou Dian, because Lou Dian surprised him, he didn''t look at the people with Lou Dian. He doesn''t think it''s irrelevant to let loudian, a man with a certain tendency to clean turtle hair, be close to a woman. This woman looks beautiful and clean. When she stands there quietly, she has a very soft feeling, just like the soft girl in the south, which is easy to get people''s favor. At first glance, I felt familiar. I vaguely remember that when he was in college, he accidentally saw her picture in the private favorites file of the computer in the building hall.


    Lou Dian took a cold look, then opened the door and got on the bus. The car disappeared.


    "Shit! Who is this? So arrogant! Don''t even give me face!" a teenager in the jeep shouted strangely.


    Qin Wei looked at him and said, "Liu Ji, be quiet!"


    The young man named Liu Ji tutted and stopped talking loudly, but muttered to his companions: "but that woman is very clean and beautiful, just don''t know how it tastes..."


    Feng shaohuang''s face is a little ugly. He really doesn''t understand in his heart. He hasn''t seen it for several years. Why doesn''t the building hall even recognize his friends.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to promote first-order powers!


    Loudian goal: strive to deepen the sense of existence in my sister''s heart!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mine thrown by 14168521, thank you~~


    14168521 threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-06-29 07:09:27

 Chapter 43

    Just in early May, the weather was unbearably hot. Although it was still in the morning, when the sun rose, smoke and dust flew everywhere on the roads on both sides of the road, and the high temperature scorched the earth.


    Lou Ling habitually lay on the window and looked out. Through the window, she seemed to see the dust floating in the air because of dryness. In addition, there are some passing vehicles, all of which are powers who go out to collect materials. Wandering zombies can also be seen from a distance, but they are exposed by a shot before they get close.


    Lou Ling''s eyes were focused. She found a normal zombie running here in the distance. The car and the zombie crossed and passed by. She bounced a seed in her hand, and the power gave birth in an instant. The seed grew into vines in mid air, using the Zombie''s body as a pole to climb. It''s a pity that the vine is a melon vine. She doesn''t have many powers. Soon, the vine stopped growing. The zombie was covered with green vines and was still chasing after it. It looked inexplicably ridiculous.


    Lou Ling can''t help feeling depressed. She doesn''t have enough powers and vines. She can''t kill zombies.


    At this time, the speed slowed down. When the zombie approached, Lou Ling directly opened the door, waved the Tang knife in his hand, and the head of the zombie was cut off.


    When the door was closed, the car returned to its original speed. Later, some people who saw this scene were not surprised. They just sighed that the people in front of the car were really bold. They dared to open the door directly to kill the zombie when driving. It was pretty good. However, when they passed by and saw the zombie head full of green vines, they were surprised.


    "Although the power is good, people''s physical fitness and physical strength are the most basic." Lou Dian comforted her. "If your physical strength can keep up, your martial arts skills are also good. The power is just an auxiliary function."


    Lou Ling agreed with him. Even if she had no powers before, her physical strength did not lose those powers. Now that she has powers, her physique has improved. Combined with her previous martial arts skills, she can confidently say that even if she is still a zero level power, she has no problem dealing with a second-level zombie alone.


    Seeing the smile on her face and the slight bending of Lou Dian''s eyes, I knew that she was easy to appease and would never worry about anything and let negative emotions control her life.


    The car went all the way, crossed with other power convoys, and went all the way to the mountains in the suburbs. Gradually, the environment on both sides began to change.


    After such a trip all morning, we have long lost sight of the city. The roads have changed from cement roads to asphalt roads, and finally clay roads. The environment on both sides is becoming more and more green until a mountain forest.


    Although Lou Ling has been to the capital before, he is not familiar with the land type near the capital. Looking ahead, the woods connect the undulating mountains. Looking up, there are tall mountains not far away. After the end of the world, great changes have taken place in the environment, especially the variation of plants, which makes the deep mountains and forests no less dangerous than the city. The ubiquitous variation plants also stop human beings.


    There was a village at the foot of the mountain. When they drove in, they found zombies wandering in the village. There were no survivors here. If not all the villagers had become zombies, they would have escaped.


    "Let''s rest here tonight," said Lou Dian.


    According to the plan of loudian, it takes them a lot of time to collect the seeds of mutant plants in the mountains, but it is impossible to sleep directly in the mountains. It is too unsafe, so they must have a fixed rest place. This village is a good place to rest, but we should remove the zombies in the village first.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. The sound of the car also attracted the attention of wandering zombies in the village and rushed here one after another.


    After they got out of the car directly, they began to join the battle. This time, loudian stood in front and dealt with the fastest zombies running in front. Lou Ling was invisible behind him, dealing with ordinary zombies, faster than ordinary people, but it was no problem for her.


    The village is not big, with more than 100 households. Moreover, before the end of the world, the young workers in the village went out to work, and most of the people left in the village were old people and children. Look at the number of zombies. There are only a hundred. In the last half a year, these zombies have only evolved to the first level.


    Suddenly, Lou Dian''s eyes were slightly frozen, stretched out his hand to hold Lou Ling''s waist next to him, and suddenly retreated. Just where they stood, they were stabbed by a row of ice cones, and the earth was pressed down by ice cones to form a pit.


    Soon, I saw a blue gray man standing at the second floor window of a red brick house next to me. Lou Ling was surprised. Compared with the rotten skin of those first-class and second-class zombies, this zombie had no rotten skin, but its skin color was cyan gray, * dry and flat, as if it were a dry corpse without water.


    The zombie stood by the window, dressed in rags, staring at them with scarlet eyes, flashing greed for fresh blood and flesh. When they avoided its ice cone, it also turned down from the window and rushed over like a gust of wind.


    This is a third-order zombie! Unexpectedly, a third-order zombie has evolved in a small village!


    Lou Ling faced the third-order zombie so close for the first time, which put more pressure on her than the second-order zombie dog she met before, and it was also a mutant zombie with powers.


    For a moment, the zombie had rushed over and hit them with ice cones.


    Lou Ling also reacted at the first time and hurriedly avoided. The Tang Dao in his hand cut off the head of an attacking zombie next to him. The building hall sneered. The black eyes glittered with cruel color, and the five fingers bounced. The transparent space blade turned into a very thin sharp blade. It was extremely sharp. It took the Zombie''s neck directly, and the Zombie''s head flew high. The Zombie''s body still kept jumping, and then fell forward, splashing a burst of smoke and dust with a bang.


    When the head of the zombie fell to the ground, the other zombies ignored the two big living people and rushed directly to rob the crystal core in the Zombie''s brain. Lou Dianshe came forward and waved the Tang knife in her hand. The surrounding zombies were also cut off. Lou Ling followed behind as a mending knife party.


    Soon, all the zombies in the village were wiped out.


    Lou Ling blinked and looked at the head of the third-order zombie. She couldn''t help feeling a little confused. So the third order zombie was destroyed? Is it too simple? After thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking back at the man in black next to him. The hot sun didn''t make him look embarrassed. On the contrary, the bright sun made him more and more noble, with soft and clean eyebrows and eyes, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    This is a man who can make the sun disqualified.


    palpitate with excitement.


    Lou Ling turned her head and couldn''t help fanning her hot face with her hand. She thought that it must be because the weather was too hot. How could she blush? Moreover, what level of power is the building hall now? She didn''t see clearly. The third-order zombie just lost its head. Is it a kind of power? Seeing that he can easily deal with the third-order zombie, it is estimated that his power is definitely above the third-order.


    Such a thought, my heart jumped again. It is said that the most powerful power in the capital is level 3. So far, there has been no level 4 power. Moreover, the power growth process of a power person not only depends on his own cultivation and accumulation, but also is a very difficult process to cross every level. He can enter the third level at the beginning of the eschatology, which is also the result of the Capital Research Institute''s discovery that the energy in the crystal nucleus of a zombie can be absorbed by the power person for the first time. In addition, the higher the power level, the more powerful it is, because it also has the corresponding combat effectiveness. Some ordinary soldiers who have experienced many battles can''t even compare with first-order powers.


    Therefore, the level of power does not necessarily represent strength, but it can make people feel suppressed in the level of coercion. Others need to be discussed.


    Lou Dian put on a pair of rubber gloves and began to dig the crystal core in the Zombie''s brain. Although they didn''t need to practice crystal core, they still collected it and could be used as circulating money back to the base.


    Lou Ling specially went to dig out the crystal core of the third-order zombie and found that the crystal core of the ice zombie was ice blue. Such a beautiful ice blue gem was dug out of the head of such an ugly zombie. Lou Ling really couldn''t afford any love.


    After washing, Lou Ling handed over all the crystal nuclei to Lou Dian to put away. Suddenly thought of the treatment of the crystal core of the second-order zombie dog in the building hall, he couldn''t help but have some black lines and asked tentatively, "won''t you take this crystal core to hang the zombie again?"


    Loudian was washing his hands. Hearing her words, he looked at her. A wisp of slightly long Jihai crossed his eyebrows and saw him smile very gently: "Xiao Ling is really smart. We don''t hang zombies, we hang mutant plants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, when she didn''t ask.


    After cleaning up the zombies, the zombies were piled together. The building hall directly took out the environmental protection oil collected before the end of the world, poured it on it, and burned it.


    After all this, loudian found a house with a yard to live in, put the car in the yard, and then lock the yard.


    "Shall we rest here today? When will we go into the mountain?" Lou Ling asked, sitting on the sofa in the cleaned hall, slowly drinking from the mineral water bottle.


    "Tomorrow morning, it''s too late."


    While answering, Lou Dian took out all kinds of furniture from the space to decorate the house, and the original furniture in the house had already been thrown directly behind the house. After a while, the house took on a new look. Although the layout was crude, it was all new and would not have psychological shadow when used.


    Lou Ling feels that this man''s cleanliness habit is becoming more and more serious. It''s OK before the end of the world. If conditions permit, no one will say how you are clean. But after the end of the world, such attention, when the resource consumption is almost the same, what will we do in the future?


    Lou Dian didn''t know her worry. She took two buckets of purified water out of the space. Seeing that she was dirty, she urged her to take a bath, which made Lou Ling feel that the man''s cleanliness addiction was hopeless.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: how to cure my brother''s cleanliness!


    Loudian goal: raise your sister white and tender!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank an Qiyan for throwing mines, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    An Qiyan threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:28:23, June 30, 2014

 Chapter 44

    The next morning, at dawn, they got up to take care of themselves, ate breakfast and went out.


    Lou Ling is carrying a woman''s travel bag. In his hand is the Tang Dao that doesn''t leave his body. He is wearing green camouflage clothes and military boots. Except for his face and hands, all other places are tightly wrapped. Lou Dian also changed into a green camouflage suit. Originally, he looked at some tall and thin men. After changing into a camouflage suit, he looked at the shoulder width, thin waist and long legs. He was very neat and sharp. His soft black hair was pressed against his forehead and hooked behind his ears. He smiled very softly, but inexplicably gave people a sense of clean and forbidden sight.


    This impression is called men''s sexy!


    I don''t know if I have reversed my impression of him in my heart. After I no longer purely regard him as my family, I always look at him with the eyes of a woman recently. I don''t feel a little red in the face.


    Loudian was checking her weapons. She soon found that her eyes were just opposite each other. She was a little stunned, and then looked away as if nothing had happened. If her face was not red, the tips of her ears would be red and dripping blood. It would be more convincing.


    I was pleasantly surprised. Lou Dian threw the sleeve containing weapons back into the space, and then rushed over.


    "Hey... What are you doing!!" Lou Ling was stunned. He was lying on his back and was pressed on the grass. This posture was too dangerous.


    Lou Dian hugged her, his body was close to her, took a deep breath at her neck, and suddenly felt that he was a little stupid in his previous life.


    It''s not stupid. In her last life, she only regarded him as a family, so he endured all the sprouts and impulses, walked and survived with her in the last world as a good brother, and stayed with each other for several years. After grinding with each other for several years, she still didn''t see her steal. When she finally decided that she couldn''t bear to attack her, she was gone


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but bite on the side of her white and tender neck. That''s right. It''s better to start first and suffer later. It''s his. It can only be his forever!


    Lou Ling gave a cry of pain and kicked him. He was so tight by his brute force that he almost thought he was going to be a beast in the wild. After he was scared half to death, he found that he was just asking for a close hug like a beast with a neck. I don''t know how long later, the cold touch of the belt buckle knocked on his abdomen, and Lou Ling was relieved.


    After a while, Lou Ling felt that her heart was becoming more and more unstable, and she was expected to be willing to pressure him soon - in fact, she didn''t refuse to be close to him, but she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, they had been in a relationship between their second brother and their violent sister for ten years, To reverse this mode of getting along for a time, I haven''t been able to react to it.


    The village is located at the edge of the forest. Starting from the village, you can enter the range of the forest after walking for more than 20 minutes.


    After entering the forest, the dense shade makes the air cool, but the excessive strange silence also makes people feel a kind of danger.


    Lou Ling put away all her thoughts and was on alert.


    Lou Dian walked in front. From the back, his posture seemed to be still so casual, but people felt a sense of peace of mind. He opened the road in front with a Tang Dao in one hand, and held her hand tightly in the other hand, as if he was afraid of their separation, so that she could not help shaking it back.


    After entering the forest for an hour, there was no direction around. The deeper I went, I felt that the forest was more and more deep and dangerous.


    Loudian suddenly stopped. When she was paying attention, he put his hand around her waist, jumped up and jumped onto the trunk of a big tree next to her. Lou Ling put his hands around his waist and looked down. He saw something passing through the grass quickly, like a snake shadow. When he looked carefully, he found that it was not. The snake was too long.


    At this time, Lou Dian reached out and grabbed a hanging vine on the tree, kicked on his feet, swung his body and shuttled flexibly between the trunk, as if he had been calcined for thousands of times. Lou Ling tightly hugged his waist and was afraid that they would accidentally hit other trunk. Later, he found that there was no such worry at all, and began to distract himself to check the crisis below.


    I saw a emerald vine shuttling through the grass and chasing their figure. Sometimes it would beat on the trunk they passed by, which made those century old trees move unceasingly. It can be seen that it has great strength.


    After hiding for a while, Lou Dian finally stopped, put Lou Ling on a tree, told her not to run around, jumped directly off the tree, kicked her feet on the attacking vines, and hit the Tang Dao in her hand.


    Lou Ling held the trunk and looked nervously. She suddenly felt something strange behind her. She grabbed a vine next to her and pedaled forward. She soon fell to the ground through the pedaling of the trunk. Looking back, she found that the place where she stood was also stared at by mutant plants. It was a kind of thin vine as silk.


    Lou Ling also drew out Tang Dao and joined the battle.


    She didn''t know what the mutant plant was. It looked like iron wire. When the Tang Dao was cut on it, it made a clanking sound like metal collision, and the tiger''s mouth became numb. Compared with its silky vines, its leaves are a kind of finely broken leaflets, but they are green and green. It looks very pleasant. Lou Ling tried to fight with it for a while. She found it unwise to fight with it, so she looked at the surrounding environment and ran away decisively.


    On the other side, the building hall had cut the green vine that attacked them into countless sections. The green juice flowed all over the ground, leaving only one vine connected to the main root and twitching on the ground. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover.


    After solving it, the building hall has rushed back to support the building age chased by the mutant rattan.


    "Brother, this mutant vine is very hard and can''t be cut!" Lou Ling shouted. A lazy donkey rolled away from the vine and jumped behind one of the big trees.


    Loudian soon came to her and saw a red mark pulled out by vines on her face. His eyes flashed, and then he went away.


    Lou Ling looked like he was going to set fire to the forest. She was so scared that she quickly stopped him, "don''t, the whole mountain outside is burning, and we will suffer." although now the end of the world, no one will care about "setting fire to the mountain and sitting in prison", she was a good people before and after the end of the world. She thought it was illegal to burn the mountain and a murderer who destroyed the natural environment. Moreover, if there is a fire in the mountains and forests, can they escape? There are no fire engines to save people now.


    Lou Dian touched her face and said, "it''s all right. Just control the fire."


    When Lou Ling was wondering, he continued to pour environmental protection oil. The oil met sparks on the ground and burned fiercely. Soon, he saw that the burning fire seemed to be fixed in a range and did not spread around.


    "This is the field of mental control," Lou Dian explained to her.


    "You really have spiritual powers!" Lou Ling said clearly.


    Lou Dian smiled and said nothing. He never covered it up in front of her.


    While they were talking, the Clematis vine struggled violently in the fire. After Lou Dian found out the location of its rhizome with mental strength, he threw environmental protection oil around it. The mutant plants were a little bad. They couldn''t escape, so they could only bear the high temperature, and the vines danced disorderly. Many bushes and grass around were stopped and broken by it.


    Lou Ling saw it for a while and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t burn it." she also wanted to get some seeds.


    The building hall responded. Seeing that it was almost burned, Fang took water from the space and watered out the fire. When the fire was extinguished, there was a scorched area of about 100 square meters on the ground, leaving only the solitary mutant vines as if they had been dug up and dried up in the sun and could be used as firewood.


    Lou Dian directly took out the Tang Dao and cut off the burned vines. Looking there, he found 25 silver gray seeds, oval and the size of the nail cap.


    Lou Ling took these seeds and sensed them with her powers. Except for the five seeds, the other seeds had a breath of life. Lou Ling was afraid that they would become bad after being roasted by fire, so she was busy delivering some powers to them. After the seed obtains the power, it restores its original vitality. It may still be the seed, and its resistance to the power is not strong. When they are subdued, they can be used.


    After getting the seeds, I didn''t kill the mutant vine that was half dead and left it there to grow again. Then he went to check the vine cut into several sections by the building hall, and also found some seeds among one of their branches.


    Lou Ling carefully received the two seeds into his backpack. He decided to wait until he went back to study their functions and usage. He took a little rest and moved on.


    Although the two mutant plants were cleaned up miserably, there were also considerations about whether they were killed and allowed to continue to grow. For wood powers, it is also a powerful combat power if they can take the mutant plants into use. In addition, the mutant plants in the mountain forest can also contain those mutant animals and restrict each other, which is a balance.


    One morning, they finally crossed the woods and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Loudian checked the surrounding situation, and then looked for an open space to rest and have lunch.


    For lunch, there were rice balls and pastries, as well as homemade sauce beef and roast chicken. These were all made by grandpa mo. they were the exclusive craft. When they took them out, the roast chicken was still hot. They exercised all morning. Although the weather was hot, they still had a good appetite. They worked together to kill a plate of sauce beef and a roast chicken.


    After lunch, the two continued to set off.


    There is a small wooden house at the foot of the mountain, which was built by the villagers for the mountain guards to rest overnight. After the end of the world, no one guarded the mountain. The wooden house is also vacant and stained with a lot of dust. After checking that there were no dangerous mutant animals and plants around, when night fell, they didn''t go back to the village and lived directly in the cabin.


    Lou Ling sits on the only wooden bed in the wooden house with a quilt. Compared with the city, the temperature in the mountains at night is suitable, which can make people sleep comfortably, but at the same time, there are many dangers.


    "Brother, you keep it in the middle of the night. I''ll keep it in the middle of the night." Lou Ling volunteered.


    The building hall has put a mental barrier around it with mental power, which can create hallucinations and drive away mutant animals and mutant vines. At the same time, it is also a kind of warning line, which can make him aware of the approaching danger at the first time. However, seeing that she insisted on vigil, knowing that she would not want to be abandoned by him, she nodded with a smile and lay directly beside her.


    Lou Ling was surrounded by him, and his face was stuck on his belly. He felt uncomfortable, but he said he slept more comfortably, and he didn''t object.


    Before midnight, the building hall got up. He took the person who was still on the spiritual vigil in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "well, it''s your turn to sleep. Good girl, you need to sleep more to protect your skin."


    Lou Ling has some black lines and can''t help touching her face. The biggest feature of her face is that her skin is white and spotless. Even if she is only beautiful, her skin color also adds points to her. Therefore, during her study, even if she occasionally has a little female man, there are still several suitors. Unfortunately, when she didn''t notice, those suitors were invited to chat by a "brother".


    I don''t know if I thought about the things in my previous student days before going to bed. After falling asleep, Lou Ling dreamed of her busy senior three. At that time, under the pressure of the college entrance examination, the opposite sex in the class would have some ambiguity as long as they sat close. She is also very close to a boy with excellent academic performance in her class. Because she is at the front and back tables, she often gets together to discuss her homework. They have a good temper. Inexplicably, they have more ambiguous atmosphere. When they go home from school every day, they often go back together to talk about their homework, college and the future.


    At this time, the "brother" of loudian began to make trouble again. He didn''t change his poisonous tongue when he was ill in the second grade, but the object of sarcasm changed from his sister to other boys. A few times later, the boy suddenly distanced himself from her. He didn''t talk to her about anything else except his work.


    She was still ignorant at that time. Until the celebration banquet after the college entrance examination, the boy asked her to visit the campus and said inexplicably: "Lou Ling, you should pay attention to your brother. I think he is a little..."


    Pity her. At that time, she thought that the boy was another person who was frightened by the building hall. Even if she vaguely understood it, she classified it as brother''s strict control over his sister.


    The soft lips swam on her face, the slender eyelashes trembled gently, slowly opened their eyes, and found that there was a slight light outside the window.


    Some looked blankly at the man kissing on the floor. When they found their posture and the heat against their abdomen, Lou Ling subconsciously grabbed his chin and pushed it. The whole person slipped out, but he forgot that the wooden bed in the cabin was very narrow, his lower body tilted back and almost fell.


    "Why is this careless?" he pulled her up, half of whom was hanging on the ground. Her voice was very gentle, but her eyes were not like that. The end of her eyes were a little red - it was obvious that she could not hold back.


    Lou Ling''s face twitched, looked at his messy clothes, and looked at his clothes that had been fully buttoned. He couldn''t help scolding: don''t be in heat early in the morning!


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: be, patient and tolerant!


    Loudian goal: I can''t bear it. Don''t bear it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Yanyun DH in the past, thank you~~


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 07-01-2014 07:13:34

 Chapter 45

    After staying in the mountains for a few days, I collected the seeds of more than a dozen kinds of mutant plants. In addition to vines, there are also some seeds of flowers that can emit a stimulating smell. It has a certain effect to drive away the mutant animals. I don''t know whether I can drive away zombies and zombies. These have to wait until I encounter the zombie test.


    Those mutated plants are strange, and Lou Ling can''t say their names, because it seems that after the end of the world, plants mutated, which has already surpassed the species she knows, and even some mutated plants don''t know what kind of plants they were before they mutated.


    Of course, they only moved in the periphery of the mountain forest and near the middle. In the deep mountain and old forest, even the building hall did not dare to hold it up, and there was no way to retreat safely.


    On that day, they went a little deeper in the mountains and forests. They were surrounded by towering trees that seemed to have been raised a few meters. The dense branches completely blocked the sunlight in the sky, and the light was a little dim.


    The building hall is still open in front. One hand holds Lou Ling tightly, and the spiritual power has spread around.


    Lou Ling followed him with a Tang Dao in one hand and looked around. He didn''t feel strange when he saw some strange vines wrapped around the old trees with all kinds of strange flowers and fruits, such as flowers with shark teeth, yellow fruits that would spray poison gas when touched by passing beasts, and flowers that would cry like babies when cut... These days, Her lower limit has been refreshed by all kinds of mutant plants in the mountain forest, from the beginning to the present calm.


    Therefore, when I saw a flower with anthropomorphic facial features sticking out of my head on the roadside, Lou Ling passed by without seeing it. This kind of flower has no lethality except an anthropomorphic face. After testing its lethality, they won''t pay much attention to it.


    When they were walking through a forest, Lou Ling suddenly smelled a very sweet smell. This smell made her mouth dry and wanted to drink something to quench her thirst. Her head was confused. When she reacted, she found that she had jumped behind the man in front, hugged his waist tightly and rubbed behind him like a cat.


    "Young age?"


    Lou Ling looked up and looked at his man in surprise. Then he turned around lightly and took her in his arms. His fingers vaguely stroked her neck. His other hand had been stroked from the hem of her clothes under her belt to her waist and slowly slid up


    Lou Ling reacted instantly. Although she always felt that the man in front of her was delicious, she also knew that she was wrong now. She hurriedly stepped back, grabbed his hand and hurriedly said, "there''s something wrong here. Let''s leave quickly." if she didn''t leave again, she was afraid that she would rush up again.


    He looked at her calmly, then pulled her back, raised her chin, licked her dry lips, and kissed them pink. The hand that swam on her still didn''t come out. The other hand even excessively untied her belt buckle, leaned into her pants, leaned down from her underwear to a certain place of her, and twisted it slowly.


    "Loudian!" Lou Ling was anxious and tried to look into his eyes. The end of his eyes turned red again. Was he also affected by that taste? "Let''s go quickly. It doesn''t taste right. Don''t be affected!"


    Until she couldn''t bear to press his hand, the man stopped teasing and said calmly: "I know it''s wrong, but it''s a pity to leave so far. It''s rare to meet this kind of mutant plant with hallucinogenic effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why. Do you want to beat him up?


    As if her heart moved with her will, when she reacted, the Tang Dao in her hand had waved to him.


    "Loudian!"


    She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and saw that the Tang Dao hit him on the shoulder, and the bright red blood stained the green camouflage clothes. But he seemed to feel no pain. His expression was very calm. His face was still the usual soft smile when facing her. His eyes were gentle, which made her hand holding Tang Dao tremble


    How did this happen? Her eyes widened.


    "Loudian, I, I didn''t mean it. I don''t know why I would..."


    She stumbled back, lost her mind for a moment, didn''t understand how she would hurt him, and couldn''t accept that she would do such a thing. She felt that her body was not controlled by her will and clearly didn''t want to hurt him, but the Tang Dao in her hand was still conscious and waved at him again.


    "Lou Dian, let''s go..."


    She said with a crying voice. When Tang Dao was about to touch his body again, she stubbornly stopped. As soon as she bit her teeth, she stubbornly controlled her hand. When she was about to stab the tip of the knife into her heart, one hand clasped her hand and took away her knife. Then she was taken into a hug and held tightly.


    In the sight, there was a large blood red on him, which was startling and made her eyes red and sour.


    Her wide eyes were covered by a warm big hand, and his soft voice came from her ear, "Xiao Ling closes her eyes and sleeps. When she wakes up, she''ll be fine..."


    That kind of unbearable dryness made her very uncomfortable. It seemed that something was about to break out, so that she couldn''t control her behavior and struggled in his arms. But his voice made her head dizzy again. She shouted to listen to him. She didn''t have to pay attention to anything. She fell asleep slowly. Just fell asleep - no!


    Lou Ling bit hard, the tip of his tongue was painful, the smell of rust opened in his mouth, his head was clear, and the scenery in front of him changed, no longer full of blood red. When she tried to open her eyes, she saw the fine sunshine on her head, pouring down through the lush branches and leaves. At the same time, she also saw the caring man squatting in the dark eyes in front of her.


    She found herself sitting under a big tree surrounded by thick grass, while the man squatting in front of her had soft eyebrows and soft eyes.


    "Loudian..."


    She murmured. Her eyes were cold. She rushed over for the first time and directly took off his coat. Seeing his intact shoulders, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he couldn''t help hugging him tightly, wrapped his limbs around him, and the whole person was clinging to him. Only when he felt his fresh breath and the impatient smell of soap on him, did he feel secure in his heart.


    Floor hall let her hold, between heaven and earth a quiet, only two people snuggle up to each other.


    For a long time, after she cleaned up her mood, the man looked at her with a smile, then stretched out his hand and gently flicked on her forehead. He said with a smile, "fool, didn''t you tell you not to be confused by hallucinations? You almost took a knife to commit suicide just now." the smile on his face was very dangerous, whispered, "what do you see, how can you cry and commit suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she say that in her hallucination, she thought she couldn''t control herself to kill him, so she had to cut herself first and wake up? Don''t tell him such a stupid thing.


    "However, I didn''t expect that Xiao Ling loved me so much that she would rather commit suicide for me..."


    Lou Ling pulled his lips rigidly. He didn''t want to see his distorted smile. It was too dangerous. He felt as if he was about to explode. Turning his head rigidly, he saw a ravaged trace not far away. It was a large flower field. The flower branches were about one meter high. The flowers looked like sunflowers, but they just looked like sunflowers. The flower plate was much bigger than sunflowers. The petals were demon red and the stamens were pink. The sweet smell was the smell of the flowers, which had a psychedelic effect, Make people close to them fall into a dreamland, and then commit suicide in the dreamland. Blood and bodies will be turned into their nutrition.


    At this time, this flower field seemed to have been ravaged by people, and a large number of flower branches were cut off by people. The petals on the flower plate that fell to the ground seemed to have life and trembled slightly.


    "What flower is this?" Lou Ling was a little frightened. If Lou Dian hadn''t stayed awake, she might have committed suicide in hallucination.


    "I don''t know, but its pollen hallucination is very powerful. Except for high-level mental powers, it''s estimated that even high-level powers can''t stand it." Lou Dian touched his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes twinkled with the light of absolute evil and abnormal in Lou Ling''s eyes.


    Lou Ling knew he had a bad idea when he saw his withered appearance.


    Loudian was really making a bad idea. After finishing her clothes, he came together to lick and kiss her lips until he was satisfied. He saw him take out a bottle and start collecting the pollen of those flowers. After collecting a bottle, I saw that there were many more, so I received other petals into the space.


    Lou Ling followed him and asked, "what are you collecting it for?" it may be that when she was trapped in a dreamland, she felt so desperate that she just wanted to kill herself. It made her resist this kind of flower.


    "Naturally, it''s useful." Lou Dian didn''t say it was useful. When collecting pollen, he also found some seeds and picked them up for her.


    Lou Ling looked down at the seeds. They were big, black and full. When he started, he could feel their active spiritual power. Generally, the more energetic the seed is, the more powerful it is, but she still doesn''t like it in her heart. After putting them away, Lou Ling turned and looked at him. For some reason, the more he looked, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Although he was in the dreamland, he would not hurt her anyway. He would rather be hurt by her and still smile all the time. No one in the world is more stupid than him.


    After collecting pollen in loudian, she found that her mood was wrong: "young age?"


    Lou Ling reluctantly pulled his lips, and then stopped talking.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she was worried about whether the illusion made of pollen still had side effects. Loudian didn''t want to do anything anymore. Before the evening, she left in advance.


    When they returned to the cabin, it was already late in the evening. Lou Dian was experimenting with spraying pollen around the cabin. With mental strength, he found that the animals within five kilometers around were almost running away at a speed of escape, and the mutant plants became depressed. He felt that the pollen had a good effect and had a great effect on driving away the mutant animals and plants, I can''t complain that after entering its scope, there were no other mutant plants and animals except this flower.


    Lou Dian told the result to the girl who followed her step by step, reached out and hooked the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, "young age, this flower can become a weapon. When your ability improves, try to give birth to it."


    Lou Ling frowned a little and nodded. Although she still didn''t like it, if the effect is good, you can also try it.


    Seeing that it was evening, loudian didn''t hurry back to the village. He decided to stay in the wooden house for another night and leave the mountain forest to return to the village tomorrow.


    After they had dinner and cleaned themselves up, Lou Ling sat on the wooden bed with her chin on her bent knees. She was stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xiao Ling? What''s the matter?" Lou Dian sat beside her and looked at her with some worry. Was he frightened by today''s things?


    Lou Ling''s lax eyes gradually moved to his face. After looking at him for a while, she suddenly rushed over. When he tilted his body on the bed, she sat directly on him. She looked down at him with burning eyes.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling: overwhelm metamorphosis!


    Loudian: eat meat!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mine thrown by tea, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Cha Cha threw a mine. Throwing time: July 2, 2014 13:01:54


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, my sister took the initiative ¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q. I really want to eat this time!


    I went out to do business today. Time is too tight. I don''t have time to write the following. Moreover, * we have been cracking down hard recently, so we don''t put meat in the text. However, in tomorrow''s chapter, some meat will be put in the comments, so when we brush the text tomorrow, we can also brush the comments.

 Chapter 46

    When she woke up, it was daybreak. Before she got up, she found that her body was out of control. She almost thought she had run a marathon and was too tired to even raise her hand.


    Soon, she found a red naked male body close to her back, with intimate limbs intertwined. The hot lips and tongues unscrupulously sucked her shoulders and licked and kissed the shoulder blades along the sunken spine. A soft and intolerable feeling hit the brain from the caudal vertebra, and there was an obvious hard object in her legs.


    Building age is bad for the whole person.


    "Loudian..." her voice was a little unstable and her nose was heavy. "Have you had enough? I''m very tired..."


    The provocative actions of the people behind her stopped, and then turned her over very gently. In the bright light of the morning, she saw the handsome and soft face of the man, a lazy satisfied color between her eyebrows, thousands of tenderness in her eyes, and a charming hormone at the end of her eyes.


    "Nature is not enough," he said in a slightly hoarse voice. "It''s rare for Xiao Ling to take the initiative. I can''t control it."


    So can''t control it, regardless of her resistance, do it all the time? How good are NIMA powers'' physical strength and endurance? People can''t beat him twice. The hero of those sports films is absolutely weak!


    Lou Ling looked at him expressionless and looked at him for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t bear the eyes emitting male hormones. She turned red at the beginning and refused him: "it''s dawn, it''s time to get up."


    Loudian retreated, sat up behind her, took her to his arms and said softly, "can you get up? Take a day off today and let''s go down the mountain tomorrow."


    He said so sincerely, but in his ears, Lou Ling was sad and angry again. His face was green and red. Some were angry and wanted to reach out to pat him. He found that his arm was so sour. When he looked at the above traces, his heart said he couldn''t complain that he was so tired. The man simply ate her as food.


    After grinding for a while, Lou Dian got up and casually put on a pair of trousers. His upper body was naked. He took out the bathtub directly from the space and put hot water on it. Then he came to pick up her who was lying in bed and suffering from pain and let her take a hot bath.


    Lou Ling thought he was a magical tinkling cat. She couldn''t help asking, "where did the hot water come from?"


    "Naturally, it was kept in the space before. It''s always inconvenient to go out, so you should make more preparations. Don''t you think it''s used now?" he picked up her hair and washed her shoulder hair. Her hair never grew long. When it passed her shoulder, she would cut it off directly with a knife. Lou Dian didn''t like her abusing her hair, so he gave him the task of trimming her hair.


    After taking a bath, she was much more comfortable. Lou Ling put on loose pajamas, sat on a wooden bed, leaned his back on a soft big pillow, endured being drugged by him, and then ate the mushroom and shredded chicken porridge he fed.


    Well, he was a little hateful last night, but he was good to her and offset each other.


    After eating and gargling, Lou Ling warned, "don''t do it like last night..." her face was a little red and she felt a little ashamed. She couldn''t say this orally. Of course, if you and same-sex friends, she is not so taboo. The same sex is different from the opposite sex.


    He answered with some disapproval: "what? Do you keep doing it when you say no?" seeing her glare, it seemed that as long as he dared to say it again, he would not give him a hug. He could only reluctantly say, "I''ll pay attention next time." there was no way. After two lives, she was inevitably excited because of her initiative. It''s impossible to keep him calm. We can only stabilize her first and talk about it next time.


    Seeing that he finally changed his mouth, Lou Ling leaned over with satisfaction and didn''t refuse his hug.


    Although it was close before, it was not like this. Every move showed a kind of intimacy that made people blush and heartbeat.


    All day long, Lou Ling not only rested in bed to replenish sleep and spirit, but also took out the seeds of mutant plants collected these days to practice powers, communicate with them and try to understand their functions. Then he confiscated the seeds and escorted her to rest.


    The next day, Lou Ling felt much better. He finally left the wooden bed and jumped on the ground twice. Then he accidentally pulled it to some places and suddenly showed his teeth.


    "Be careful." Lou Dian reluctantly grabbed her, glanced at her somewhere, and wondered whether to go back to the research institute to get some new drugs. It was said that the effect was good and took effect immediately. Many powers like to use it, but it was too expensive.


    "If you don''t work so hard, I don''t have to be so careful!" Lou Ling couldn''t help staring at him again.


    Seeing this in the eyes of the building hall, it was like the anger between lovers. I couldn''t help but be full of joy. I wanted to press her on the bed and make love again, but naturally she was rejected.


    After finishing their things and erasing the traces of their life in the cabin for several days, the two finally left the cabin where they had lived for several days.


    Lou Ling observed the pollen sprinkled around the wooden house. The trace had faded, but it seemed that the effect was still there. At least there was no change in the past two days. The mutant animals bypassed it far away, which surprised her. She couldn''t help thinking that it would be better if these pollen could expel zombies.


    Taking advantage of the weak sunshine in the morning, the two walked from the foot of the mountain. Shortly after entering the forest, they heard the sound of fighting not far away. When they heard the cry of wild animals, they knew that someone had met a mutant animal in the forest.


    "Are we going to have a look?" Lou Ling looked at him and asked for his advice. Although it''s a little hot blood occasionally, the end of the world is no better than before the end of the world. To be hot blood depends on the opportunity and measure your ability. Today, she is still feeling unwell. Lou Ling thinks she can''t run the mutant beast.


    Lou Dian had spread his mental power for the first time. He soon saw the powers fighting with several mutant wolves. When he saw one of the women wearing tight red leather clothes and trousers, his eyes sank slightly, and his breath changed.


    Lou Ling listened to the fighting sound getting closer and closer. When she was about to have a look, she suddenly caught her arm and looked up to see the cold face of the man beside her. Her eyes were cold and seemed to be enduring something. When he found her eyes, he bowed his head, smiled at her and said, "there are three mutant wolves in front, including seven powers. The situation is not very good."


    "Do you know anyone?"


    "Know... No."


    Lou Ling nodded and asked, "shall we help?"


    "They should be able to handle it. They don''t need it," he smiled.


    Lou Ling looked at him for a while and then said, "let''s leave."


    The smile on his face deepened. Now it was a sincere smile. He took her to his arms, kissed her face, turned away from the front battlefield and left the woods another way.


    In the woods, one of the psychic powers who was dealing with four mutant beasts looked a little worse. "Someone left just now."


    One of the ice powers pushed back a mutant wolf with an ice pick, frowned and asked, "is it someone you know?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly!"


    As they were talking, the woman in red shouted, "forget it, it''s better to rely on yourself than others in this place! And I don''t know if the people who come here will have a bad heart. Let''s forget it." as they said, they set up a fire in their hands, which just burned the belly of a mutant wolf. The mutant wolf made a terrible howl and jumped more fiercely.


    "Qin Ling, be careful!" suddenly other powers screamed.


    The woman in red was a little stunned. When she heard the wind behind her, she turned around and saw a mutant wolf with blood red eyes. If she frantically rushed towards her, her sharp fangs immediately bit on her shoulder. Suddenly, the huge pain from her body made her scream.


    "Ah --"


    ******


    After spending half a day, they finally returned to their previous village.


    Back to the original place of residence, the car is still there, but you can find that someone has been here before in some details.


    The sun was strong at noon, and loudian didn''t plan to drive back now. He continued to decide to stay in the village for one more day and start again early tomorrow morning. Lou Ling also agrees with this decision very much, and even wants to stay for a few more days, because after doing that kind of thing, the traces on her body have not disappeared. She is worried that she will be seen when she returns to the base and thinks she has been caught by a zombie - sure enough, she can''t do bad things. She shouldn''t take the initiative.


    "Why? You don''t want to go back?" Lou Dian naturally found her expression eager to stop for a few more days.


    However, when he heard her hesitation, Rao Shilou hall was a pervert and couldn''t help laughing. "Have you forgotten that you are a power? The power has a good constitution and can disappear in two days, and no one will stare at you." after that, he couldn''t help staring vaguely at the direction of her neck. Due to the hot weather, he returned to the house again, So she took off her coat and wore a sleeveless round neck T-shirt. The traces on the clavicle were clear at a glance.


    Finding that his eyes were wrong, Lou Ling quickly jumped away from him.


    The C man who opened the meat can''t afford to hurt! In contrast, woman C is really sad. She not only has to live and die, but also can''t feel any fun at all. She even thinks that men''s physical strength is too good, which is torture. It''s better to do less!


    In the evening, when the weather was not so hot, they ran to the roof to see the sunset. Although there were only two of them alive here, and this was once a zombie village, the men and women in love had no reason to speak of. They still went to the roof to see the sunset like a fool.


    Great changes have taken place in the climate after the end of the world. Even the sunset seems not as beautiful as before the end of the world. There is no feeling of sunset except falling on the other side of the mountain. After watching it for a while, Lou Ling felt a little dull. Instead of doing such a stupid thing, he might as well go back and practice his powers.


    However, loudian felt that she was a little overcorrected and was so desperate that it was bad for her health, so she generally thought of ways to turn her to do other things - for example, they could make love.


    Just as Lou Ling pulled the reluctant man down the stairs, he saw five or six people on the mud road leading to the woods in the village from a distance. Looking at them holding each other, it was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    He came out of the woods and was hurt again - Lou Ling looked at the man''s face next to him for the first time.


    He had a light smile on his face and looked soft and clean in the sunset, just like a noble childe who was not stained with worldly customs. It was a pity that those eyes were not good. It could even be said that they were full of fierce light and the cold killing spread. Even if he knew that it was not aimed at her, she couldn''t help but step back.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoling?" he grabbed her hand, clasped his five fingers, and did not allow her to give in at all.


    Lou Ling pulled the corners of her mouth and found that she smiled too reluctantly. She simply stopped laughing.


    Don''t treat her as a fool. Lou Dian said she didn''t know them. Don''t you really know them? If you don''t know, will you avoid it directly? If you don''t know, will you show your patient eyes inadvertently? If you don''t know, will you stare at those people with a cold and murderous look?


    "Forget it, go back, I''m hungry." Lou Ling buckled his hand and said as if nothing had happened. She couldn''t help but be a little depressed. It seems that she has changed. She always selectively turns a blind eye to the people he doesn''t like, regardless of whether the other party is right or wrong.


    Lou smiled, leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    However, they can choose not to see them, but the injured powers found them early and someone shouted at them.


    "Loudian!"


    Cried a weak voice in disbelief.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: enough!


    Loudian goal: eat meat every day!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I found that * can''t commit crimes against the wind after being on the news, so after writing 600 words, I still reluctantly deleted it. Let''s make up our brains.

 Chapter 47

    A weak voice exclaimed strangely, "Lou Dian!"


    Far away, the people standing in the sunset upstairs seemed not to hear, and soon disappeared on the top floor.


    After going downstairs and returning to the living room on the second floor, Lou Ling looked at the indifferent building hall, couldn''t help running to the window to look around and found that the group of people had entered a family next door to them. Lou Ling observed and found that four of the group were injured and three were slightly injured. Among them, the woman in red leather clothes and trousers previously named Lou Dian was the most seriously injured. She was held by someone. The whole shoulder was covered with blood. If there was a smell of blood, it seemed to float.


    Fortunately, the village is far away from the city, and the zombies in the village have been eliminated. Otherwise, the zombies would have been attracted to patronize them.


    The building hall didn''t seem to care about them at all, and couldn''t hear the previous call. When he got downstairs, he went to the kitchen to get something to eat. Tonight he wanted a whole egg feast, including fried eggs, steamed eggs, boiled eggs, fried eggs, etc. This egg was bought in a farmhouse before the end of the world. It''s not easy to take it out at ordinary times. Just these days, they came out. He asked Lou Ling to eat two boiled eggs every day to supplement nutrition.


    Soon, someone from the next door came knocking at the door.


    Lou Ling was helping out. Seeing that Lou Dian didn''t seem to care, she washed her hands and ran to open the door.


    The man who came to knock on the door was a gentle man with glasses. He looked about 30. If it weren''t for his blood stained clothes, Lou Ling thought he was a childe who had just run from the city to the countryside.


    In fact, the other party also feels that the impression of building age is inconsistent with here. First, she is too clean; Secondly, she looks so good that she doesn''t look like a person who has survived for half a year in the last world; Finally, when her eyes fell on the ambiguous marks on her neck, she immediately realized that the man called "loudian" in the room must have good strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the woman to keep such a clean appearance. I''m afraid the breath of the two people felt in the woods today is them.


    "Hello, excuse me." the man with eyes smiled politely, "my name is Li Chuan. It''s rare to meet here. Everyone is human. Come and say hello."


    It''s a little cold and humorous, but it''s also quite appropriate. In this era, zombies, mutant animals and mutant plants are everywhere, and the living space of human beings is greatly shortened. Although there are internal battles between human beings, it is safer for both zombies and mutant animals.


    Lou Ling also politely replied, "hello." the rest was gone.


    Li Chuan held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, didn''t care about her indifference, and said, "my companion was seriously injured, which may bring you trouble. Let''s say it specially. Well, I don''t know if you have clean water here. I want to buy some with you." after saying that, he took out a bag of crystal nuclei, which are colorful and shine brightly in the evening sun.


    Hearing his subtext, Lou Ling asked cautiously, "trouble? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her asking, Li Chuan told them about several mutant wolves they met in the woods today. Although they killed those mutant wolves, one of them escaped. Because they were seriously injured, they had to return to the village to rest. They were also worried that the mutant wolf would recruit their companions to attack the village tonight.


    Lou Ling sank his face and nodded for a long time to know. When Li Chuan mentioned water again, he was surprised and said, "don''t you have water power or space power?"


    "Well, the fighting power of water system powers is too weak. Naturally, this dangerous place won''t bring them here. The space of space powers doesn''t contain much water. My companion was injured and didn''t have so much water to clean the wound, so I want to borrow some from you." Li Chuan was helpless. Now they need a lot of water to erase the bloody smell, Lest those mutant wolves follow the taste. Of course, there is a temptation to buy water here. You don''t have to buy water.


    Lou Ling pondered, told him to wait a moment, and then turned back to the house.


    Li Chuan stood at the door and didn''t follow in as a gesture of politeness - although the house is not old, it''s important that whoever occupies it first after the end of the world. He is a spiritual power. Although he is a spiritual power in the later stage of the second order, he is also powerful. He originally wanted to explore the situation inside with his spiritual power, but he thought of the man who had caught a glimpse in the sunset. His reason made him stop the idea.


    There was a smell of food floating in the air, some like home cooking. Li Chuan suddenly felt hungry and his saliva rolled uncontrollably in his throat. Every time they go out on a mission, for convenience, they can only simply eat some, either dry food or big pot rice. They can fill their stomachs, but they are not delicious. He was surprised to smell it in such a place, and he had a new understanding of the men inside.


    After only a while, Li Chuan saw the man in black casual clothes coming out. His hair was a little long. The Liuhai was softly pressed on his forehead, making his face more and more white and handsome. The whole person showed a lovely softness and nobility. It seemed that women liked this type of man. It doesn''t seem strange to think of Qin Ling''s excitement when she just talked about this man.


    Lou Dian looked cold and said, "sorry, we don''t have so much water. As for what you said about the mutant wolf, I''m a little curious. How could you provoke the mutant wolf?"


    Hearing his penetrating question, Li Chuan held his glasses again and said with some embarrassment: "well, to be honest, we are powers in the capital. We took the task issued by the Institute and went into the mountains to catch mutant animals, so..."


    Hearing about the Research Institute, Lou Ling''s face was not very good.


    Lou Dian nodded to understand, asked him a few words, and sent him away.


    After Li Chuan left reluctantly, Lou Dian took Lou Ling back to his room for dinner. The dishes had been fried. It happened that the rice in an electric rice cooker was accompanied by scrambled eggs with tomatoes, scrambled shrimps with eggs, fried sweet and sour eggs, steamed eggs with minced meat, laver egg soup, fried bean sprouts, etc. it was hot and fragrant, which greatly increased people''s appetite.


    Lou Dian filled her with a bowl of soup and said, "eat enough. I''m busy tonight."


    Lou Ling took a sip of soup, thought about it and asked, "will the mutant wolf really come tonight?"


    "Yes!" he gave a very positive answer. When she looked at her suspiciously, she sneered, "they stole several wolf cubs. How can those mutant wolves stop?"


    "..." is it worthy of being the person who dares to take the task of the Institute? It''s so bold.


    Lou Ling stopped talking.


    *****


    On the other side, those people could not help showing a mocking expression when they saw Li Chuan coming back empty handed.


    "Qin Ling, look, that building hall doesn''t want to talk to you." one of the powers said to the pale woman sitting on the sofa.


    Qin Ling ignored them. She just looked at Li Chuan and looked forward to it on her beautiful face. "Did you mention me with Lou Dian? Maybe it was too far before. He didn''t see me."


    Lichuan touched his nose and said, "he''ll see off the guests if he doesn''t have a chance to mention it. Qin Ling, you''d better take care of the injury first. If you have any accident, I can''t tell your brother Hefeng less."


    Qin Ling''s face sank and said angrily, "don''t mention them to me! If they didn''t tell me that loudian is also coming to the capital, how could I come out to take this task without telling them? But it''s also good to meet loudian here... By the way, who is the woman with loudian?"


    "... I don''t know, I didn''t ask." Li Chuan thought of the marks on the girl''s neck and decided not to say it to stimulate her.


    At this time, several other people who cleaned up the wound came to help Qin Ling clean up the wound on her shoulder. Her clothes had been torn to pieces, revealing her bloody shoulder. Fortunately, the power person was strong and had good recovery ability. Otherwise, she couldn''t support Qin Ling''s injury at all.


    Because there was not much water, we just simply cleaned the blood stains on the table, and then sat down to eat dry food. Smelling the faint fragrance of vegetables in the next room, several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "It''s so arrogant. Even in such a place, I''m still in the mood to eat!"


    This was agreed by everyone. Qin Ling smiled on her face. She knew that loudian sometimes pursued a perfect character. Even if there were no conditions, she had to create conditions to make her life better. Gnawing at the tasteless dry food, some people even couldn''t help proposing to use the crystal core to buy some food from the people next door, but this proposal was denied by Li Chuan.


    At that time, Li Chuan faced the building hall directly. He could feel the coldness under his smile to avoid asking for trouble. Anyway, there would be delicious food when he returned to the capital base. Now it''s nothing to bear.


    After eating, Qin Ling originally wanted to go to the building hall, but she was hurt a little seriously. Li Chuan stopped her self abuse and even took out the medicine developed by the research institute to let her drink and sleep, which can heal the wound very quickly.


    After dinner, it soon became dark.


    Lou Ling holds a seed of Clematis, which is the name Lou Ling gives to the variant vine that looks like iron wire. She feels very appropriate. Lou Ling first used his powers to communicate with the seed. After practicing this kind of thing many times, he easily got the recognition of the seed, and then began to give birth to it.


    This was the first time she gave birth to the seeds of mutant plants. She was very careful. Her power was transported to the seeds bit by bit. The seeds broke their shells and grew gradually. The slender wire vine grew slowly. When it grew to five meters, it stopped.


    We''ve run out of powers.


    Lou Ling put the stems and roots of the iron wire vine into a mineral water bottle and began to restore his powers.


    After she sat for half an hour and recovered her powers, she continued to deliver powers to the Clematis vine. After several times, the Clematis vine was more than 20 meters long, and the main vine was also as thick as a little finger.


    Lou Ling put it in the yard and asked it to keep a vigil for them tonight. Then she turned to the man who had been with her and said with a smile, "brother, we don''t have to work so hard with it tonight."


    Lou Dian took a piece of paper towel to wipe her sweat, smiled and nodded, and praised her behavior.


    Although I knew that a mutant wolf would come tonight, the building hall did not continue to leave. First, it was already evening and the mountain road was difficult to walk. Secondly, he also has his own considerations. In terms of building age, he knows what evil ideas he is making at a glance. And they have the pollen to expel animals. If it''s really dangerous at that time, sprinkle some expel. Unfortunately, loudian is not willing to take it out now.


    Although Lou Ling didn''t know what he was going to do, he never intervened in his decision. Finally, he had to try the role of mutant plants.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger!


    Loudian target: kill the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank anqiyan for throwing the mine, mmda ~ ~ = 3=


    An Qiyan threw a mine. Throwing time: 11:52:38, July 4, 2014

 Chapter 48

    A wild animal''s howl opened the prelude of the night and woke Lou Ling from his sleep.


    He turned over and sat up. His subordinates consciously touched the Tang Dao next to him. The whole person was like a sword out of its scabbard.


    "Brother Lou Dian?"


    Lou Ling suddenly found that she was alone in the house. The man who had been with her was not there. She suddenly felt a strange feeling, but she was not flustered. She probably knew that the man was enough to protect herself. Even if she was not in front of her, she wouldn''t worry about his accident. Stunned, she jumped out of bed, quickly put on her shoes and came to the window.


    They live on the second floor and have a wider view. Lou Ling looked outside and found that the colors of various powers in front of the next house were lit, including fire mass, lightning, wind blade and earth wall. It seems that their team is well equipped, and almost all the five elements powers are included. In front of the house, more than a dozen wolves were eyeing around. From time to time, wolves attacked the erected wall. There were green eyes in the dark. Lou Ling took a breath in his heart. How many mutant wolves came to the bottom?


    Soon, Lou Ling saw that not far behind the attack mutant wolves, a giant wolf several times larger than ordinary normal wolves. He stood there, behind him was a group of smaller mutant wolves, looking like the king of these wolves.


    While Lou Ling was watching intently, he soon found that two wolves lurked towards the house here and jumped onto the wall of the yard. When he was about to jump down, he was suddenly entangled in his limbs by the Clematis vine that had been quietly climbing on the top of the wall. The Clematis vine tightened the limbs of the mutant wolves, let them howl, and then threw the wolves out of the yard.


    The mutant wolf was about to rush here, and was soon stopped by the wolf king.


    The wolf king seemed to have wisdom. He looked at her with his green eyes, as if he were warning. Lou Ling was cold on his back and wet in his palm.


    The attack of the wolves continued, and various sounds came from time to time next door. Lou Ling thought about it and went downstairs directly. After losing some powers to the Clematis vine, she sat at the door of the hall on the first floor with Tang Dao. According to the number of wolves, the powers next door are really not opponents. If they want to drive away the mutant wolf, they have to return the wolf cubs.


    Suddenly, Lou Ling heard a slight sound and looked back to find someone coming down from upstairs.


    The night was very dark, and he could only vaguely see his outline. When he came in front of him, Fang was relieved and asked, "brother, where did you go just now?"


    "On the top of the building." Lou Dian came up, pulled her up and said, "don''t worry, the wolf king wants to deal with the people next door. It has nothing to do with us unless we help them against the wolves."


    After listening to his words, Lou Ling felt that the previous guess was right. The wolf king was very intelligent and even knew how to warn people because of his mutation. Fortunately, she didn''t let Clematis kill the two wolves just now, otherwise they would be attacked by the wolves now.


    Lou Ling didn''t ask him what to do on the roof. Originally, she wanted to sit quietly in the hall and watch the development of the war outside. However, Lou Dian asked her to go up to rest and keep her spirit on the ground that she would return to the base tomorrow. Where can I sleep at this time?


    Thinking so, he was still strongly led back to the room on the second floor. Then he sat by the bed and watched her lie down, stroking her hair with his warm big hand.


    "Loudian, I can''t sleep." she honestly said that at this time, sleeping is heartless.


    Lou Dian sighed and knew that if the wolves didn''t retreat, she couldn''t fall asleep. After a while, he said, "well, when the wolves retreat, you''re going to sleep."


    Some dissatisfied with his coaxing tone, Lou Ling snorted, jumped up, got up and went to watch the wolf war below. As for whether to help or not, if they are ordinary people, Lou Ling will help without saying a word. After knowing that they stole the wolf cubs and that these wolves came to return the wolf cubs, Lou Ling has no idea of helping at all. She wondered if they would just return the wolf cubs directly? No matter how important the task is, it''s not as important as life, is it?


    They looked at the window for a while and saw that the following powers were obviously powerless. I''m afraid they will let the wolves capture the defense line soon. The building hall suddenly turned out of the window on the second floor and stood on the high courtyard wall. From here, we can clearly see the situation next door.


    By the time he appeared, the powers next door had noticed him.


    Qin Ling, who was setting fire to attack the mutant wolf jumping onto the wall, looked at him with surprise and joy. Her face was red in the fire and cried in surprise, "building hall!"


    Loudian didn''t look at her or even seem to hear her.


    Li Chuan protected the whole yard with his mental strength and said in a voice, "Mr. Lou, can you do me a favor? We are all human beings. We should work together to tide over the difficulties at this time. If Mr. Lou can help, we will be grateful."


    Others waited nervously and heard each other''s voice for a long time. "You should see that wolves don''t attack us. If we help you, we will also be the target of wolves. Sorry, I don''t do this loss business."


    At this time, the wolf king finally shot.


    Everyone only felt a gust of wind coming. Qin Ling standing next to her suddenly screamed, and her whole body flew out, and then was caught by one of the powers. On a closer look, a barefaced claw mark slanted across the bridge of her nose from her right frontal bone to her left cheek. The beads of her right eye burst, and the whole face was bloody.


    Qin Ling was so painful that she couldn''t even scream. She was so dizzy.


    "Qin Ling!" everyone exclaimed.


    At this time, loudian also shot. He stopped the wolf king who jumped at other powers, and his mental power also attacked the wolf king. The huge and terrible mental power also made the wolf king jump at his body, his hair exploded, fell back to the ground, and made a threatening sound in his throat.


    The building hall jumped off the wall and stood outside the door to confront the wolf king. Because the wolf king shot, the wolves retreated outside and crowded the street outside the door.


    Everyone was relieved to see that loudian forced the wolf king back.


    Loudian didn''t give them any chance. He said coldly, "don''t you return the things to the wolf king? Do you want all of you to die here?"


    As soon as everyone stopped, they couldn''t help hearing that he said so impolitely. Li Chuan quipped, "what are you talking about? We didn''t take anything from them."


    The building hall looked at them. In order to expel the wolves, they lit torches around. The whole world was orange light, and the expressions on these faces could be seen clearly.


    Loudian has always despised people who have a relationship with the Research Institute. However, although these people are not from the Research Institute, they have a deep relationship with the Research Institute. His eyes fell from the comatose Qin Ling''s face to the power person holding Qin Ling, and another power person who obviously wanted to protect Qin Ling.


    The two powers were swept lightly by him. For some reason, they felt cold in their hearts.


    Lou Dian put away the Tang Dao directly. Leng hum said, "since you want to die, don''t blame others for not helping you, and you don''t have this obligation!" after saying that, he turned and walked next door.


    Lichuan was worried, and even a superpower cried angrily, "we are all human beings. If we don''t save when we die, are you still human?"


    Hearing this, Lou Ling, who was watching the battle upstairs, laughed angrily, and Li Chuan felt a little shameless. They have done this kind of thing every time they go out on a mission. When facing the zombies, those ordinary people have to be abandoned in the end. This kind of thing can also be called dying without saving. It''s just that those are ordinary people. They don''t feel or even take it for granted when they die. Why should they face danger for irrelevant people? But when their lives are threatened, if others stand by, they will have resentment in their hearts and complain that others do not save themselves.


    This is a double standard. Although it is contradictory, many people will have such a mentality when they are in danger.


    "If you have the strength to accuse me of being irrelevant, you must save you. It''s better not to be so greedy and return the wolf cubs to the wolf king." Lou Dian said sarcastically: "keep your head clear. Don''t grow muscles and brains. Living in this world like you is a waste of not much food on the earth."


    Hearing Lou Dian''s words, several people''s faces changed slightly, and they didn''t even care about the irony behind them. They just wondered how he knew they had stolen the wolf cub.


    Seeing that the building hall head also left without looking back, Li Chuan looked back at Qin Ling with weak breath, estimated the current situation, resolutely decided to give up the task, asked people to hold out several wolf cubs locked in a special iron cage in the house, put them at the door and return them to the wolf king.


    The wolves finally retreated.


    The wolf king is not willing to let go of the murderer who stole their cubs and killed their companions. It is a pity that there is a dangerous man nearby. The huge spiritual pressure is too terrible. Finally, he can only reluctantly pick up the wolf cubs and retreat with the wolves.


    When Lou Dian came back, Lou Ling said to him, "they really hate it. They only have double standards!"


    In such a dangerous world, Lou Ling never wanted to wait for help like a weak person. Even if she was really in danger and no one came to save herself, she wouldn''t resent irrelevant people for not saving herself. Only when people are strong enough can they spare their hands to save others. If everyone is in a dangerous situation, it is someone else''s business whether to save you or not. If there is resentment because that person doesn''t help, they just want to ask, why?


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "yes, there are many people with double standards in the world. We happen to meet them today."


    Lou Ling frowned and soon loosened. He asked about the injuries of those people. He heard that one of the women in red was scratched on half of her face and even her eyes burst. He couldn''t help covering her face and felt it must be very painful.


    Who knows if she hurts?


    Lou Dian washed her face with water and thought carelessly that she always boasted of beauty. Like a queen, she was confident that men should hold her, love her and cherish her... Unfortunately, even her eyes were burst this time. Without beauty, it is estimated that she will be hit? It''s really a pleasant thing.


    After washing his face, he took the towel handed over by the girl next to him and tried the water drops. The smile on his face became more and more gentle. How could he make them die so happy? It''s also a kind of fun to destroy what they care about bit by bit.


    In this life, no one can calculate them and separate them.


    *****


    After dawn, Lou Ling got up.


    Today, they were going back to the base. It was better to drive back when the sun was not so strong in the morning, so they didn''t sleep in. They were ready to start after breakfast.


    Before leaving, Lou Ling went to see the Clematis vine and saw that it was still growing well. However, because it was spawned by power, it didn''t seem as vigorous as wild ones. After checking it, she found that it was not to deliver power to them. In addition, she let them pluck seedlings to promote it, which would make it look weak and old.


    After thinking about it, Lou Ling tried to output the power, let the Clematis grow rapidly, then grow old, and finally turn into a seed.


    break up the whole into parts.


    The first time she tried this, Lou Ling picked up the seed and almost jumped up with joy. But it soon became sad.


    When the power was overused, the brain was in pain, pale, cold sweat, and weak hands and feet.


    Loudian found her strange for the first time and resolutely picked her up and sent her back to bed. When she found that her powers were exhausted, she began to break through level zero and promoted to level one. She was both angry and distressed. Finally, seeing her uncomfortable face on her forehead, she could only postpone the time to return to the base again.


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Lou Ling''s face is pale, but he still tries to ignore his discomfort and comfort him.


    Because he looked worse than her, she felt as if he was the one who had exhausted his powers.


    *****


    Like them, Li Chuan and others next door didn''t leave. They were all recovering from their injuries, looking haggard and embarrassed.


    Although the mutant wolves have retreated, they still can''t relax. In addition, everyone uses their powers too much and hasn''t recovered, so their image is not very good.


    Li Chuan looked at Qin Ling, who had been unconscious since he injected the medicine yesterday, and looked heavy. Like him, several people next to him looked heavy. They were all the powers sent by the Qin family to protect Qin Ling, but they didn''t expect that Qin Ling was the one who was hurt the most. If it weren''t all too coincidental, they would all think that someone had deliberately targeted Qin Ling.


    How did the crazy mutant wolf so skillfully stare at Qin Ling when he was in the woods? Last night, the mutant wolves attacked Qin Ling. Qin Ling was also protected by everyone. How did the wolf king choose to hurt her first?


    Lichuan also had some doubts about whether the man called loudian next door did it. Although Qin Ling seemed to like him very much, Qin Ling was injured and didn''t see him come to visit. He was completely a stranger. In addition, they made a detour in the woods yesterday, and he spoke maliciously last night, so I can''t blame him for suspecting him. Of course, such things are groundless and hard to say.


    "Brother Li, Miss Qin is so badly hurt. It''s better to contact Mr. Qin." a power suggested.


    Li Chuan calmly looked at Qin Ling, half of whose face was wrapped in a white bandage, and nodded, "that''s the only way."


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to adhere to the principle!


    Loudian goal: try to play bad enemies!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the grenade thrown by "one person, the best". Thank you~~


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Yanyun DH and Yanzi in the past. Thank you~~


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-05 00:08:15


    Yanzi threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-05 06:14:15


    A person had better throw a grenade. Throwing time: 20:20:39, July 5, 2014

 Chapter 49

    After a morning''s rest, Lou Ling felt much better. Even his ability suddenly increased to level zero and steadily increased to level one.


    After becoming a first-order power, Lou Ling felt that she had endless strength and better physical quality, as if she had broken through a certain boundary. For a simple example, it used to spawn 100 bean sprouts at one time, but now it can spawn 500 bean sprouts at one time. The first-order ability is five times that of the zero order.


    Lou Ling''s spirit is excellent. At the same time, she also took out the seeds of the mutant plants and tested them. She found that it is easier for her to communicate with the mutant seeds. It is not a problem that she can give birth to a 25 meter long Clematis vine at one time.


    Lou Ling was very happy that he was a first-order power. After he was happy, he thought of the people next door. He was in a bad mood. He looked at the sky and saw that noon was about to pass. After thinking about it, he decided to leave.


    "Really all right?" Lou Dian was worried that she was not feeling well.


    Louling picked up the seeds, classified them in different small plastic boxes, and then put them into his backpack. He was sure to say, "it''s really all right. Let''s go back to the base."


    Lou Dian pondered and nodded.


    After the car left the yard, the person who heard the sound of the car next door also looked out. Lou Ling, who was sitting in the co driver''s position, also saw the male power person who looked at them with four eyes opposite. The male power person looked at them with some resentment.


    At this time, Li Chuan came out, held the glasses on the bridge of his nose, said politely, "are you leaving?"


    Although everyone was unhappy last night, Lou Ling couldn''t do it. She nodded coldly.


    Li Chuan thought of Qin Ling, who was still unconscious in the room, and looked at the man with a pale face in the car. When he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the sound of a car in the distance. Soon, his face showed a happy look.


    "Brother Li, brother Qin, they are coming!" a surprised voice sounded.


    After a while, on the dirt road leading to the outside of the village, a jeep drove in and blocked the road at the same time. Because it is a small village, there are all dirt roads, and this dirt road is not wide enough to accommodate two cars side by side. Now the jeep is coming and completely blocks the road.


    Qin Wei was the first to get off. He didn''t even notice the people in the Hummer next to him. He ran anxiously to Li Chuan and asked anxiously, "I received your news. What''s the matter with Ling Ling? Is she seriously injured?"


    After the end of the world, because the magnetic field was disordered, the signal was quickly cut off, resulting in inconvenient communication. But soon scientists also studied another kind of communication device. Now most of the people with identity in the capital use new communication devices. Lichuan also used this kind of communication instrument to inform the people in the base. Qin Wei and others came nonstop after receiving the news early in the morning.


    The people in the jeep got off in turn. In addition to Qin Wei, there were Feng shaohuang and three powers.


    Compared with his anxious sister Qin Wei, Feng shaohuang noticed the Hummer on the side of the road for the first time. At the same time, he also saw the people sitting in the Hummer, frowning slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say hello or not. Lou Dian treated him like that. He was not so cheap to stick his cold ass. it was just that the friendship of Pu Jing still made him regret. And he knew that loudian was very strong. If he could pull loudian into his power team, his team would be stronger.


    Unfortunately


    "Please make way!" Lou Dian rolled down the window and said impatiently.


    Although he has torn his face, Feng shaohuang doesn''t want to fight against the building hall in his past friendship. He is about to let someone drive the car to the side of the wall to let him out. Unexpectedly, Liu Ji''s arrogant voice has sounded nearby: "let''s make it? The road is right here. Don''t you just go there?"


    Then he turned his eyes, smiled and said, "we are not unreasonable people. If you have a way to make our car give way, or give dianjinghe money to buy the way, how about we give way right away?"


    The boy deserves to be beaten!


    Lou Ling originally saw that he was only a boy of 17 or 18 years old. He looked pretty and didn''t want to worry about it. But later, he clearly came to find fault. His eyebrows stood up. At that time, he directly picked up a few watermelon seeds and threw them directly into his face.


    Liu Ji hurriedly jumped away and found that it was just some watermelon seeds. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "women are useless. They also use a watermelon seed as a weapon..."


    Just then, he found another handful of watermelon seeds hit him head-on. Liu Ji ignored it at all. Unexpectedly, when one of the watermelon seeds came in front of him, it suddenly began to take root and sprout, and instantly grew into a vine more than ten meters long. Taking his head as a stronghold, it covered his head, wrapped the whole face, and even quickly opened a watermelon flower on his head.


    Then the young man with green vines in his head was kicked off. At the same time, loudian also opened the door to get out of the car, put his hand on the jeep, and casually pushed it. The wheels of the jeep made a sharp brake sound. The whole car crashed into a house in front, and the front of the car collapsed the mud wall of the family. Because the material of the jeep was excellent, except for a concave front, There''s no damage.


    Loudian patted the dust on his hands as if nothing had happened, then sat back in the car, closed the door and left.


    Feng shaohuang stopped other people who wanted to do it, said calmly, "forget it, it''s important to go and see Qin Ling first." then he looked at Liu Ji who got up, tutted and said: "Liu Ji, it''s time for you to change your bad temper. Not everyone will tolerate your provocation with a good temper. When you meet loudian in the future, stay away from him, and even I can''t beat him. How much weight do you think you have?"


    Liu Ji tore off the watermelon vine on his head, trampled the watermelon flower fiercely, bah, and scolded: "don''t let me meet that smelly woman in the future! Dare to play such a thief means..." if he directly launched the power to give birth at the beginning, he wouldn''t be fooled. Who knew that woman would be so mean. It''s a typical example of a wolf coming, and he suddenly made trouble.


    Feng shaohuang glanced at him and walked into the room with others. He thought that the woman... Seemed not simple before. She could control her powers to such a fine level. Although she is only a first-order power now, it''s good that she can get out of the car and kick Liu Ji while giving birth to plants.


    After thinking about it, I was a little upset. I really didn''t understand why the building hall became like this when I met again. Even if there was any hatred, I should let him die and understand?


    After entering the house and seeing Qin Ling''s appearance, Rao Shifeng shaohuang was used to bloody killings and couldn''t help but gasp. Maybe those tragedies in the past were because people who had nothing to do with themselves saw more and didn''t feel anything. When they met people they couldn''t accept them.


    Seeing Qin Wei''s face full of grief and anger, Feng shaohuang comforted after understanding Qin Ling''s injury: "it''s all right, the operation can repair her face, as for her eyes..." he narrowed his eyes, "go find sister Bai. Maybe sister Bai has a way."


    Qin Wei is in a much better mood when he thinks of Bai Jin of the Research Institute. Although disfigurement is a very serious thing for ordinary people after the end of the world, it is really not a big problem for qualified research institutes. He is still sad to see his sister become like this.


    After understanding Qin Ling''s situation, the people sat down and listened to Li Chuan''s narration. After hearing this, Qin Wei immediately became angry, his teeth creaked and said, "Lou Dian! It''s a pity that Ling Ling was deeply in love with him, and he didn''t save his life..."


    Feng shaohuang disagreed and reminded: "don''t be angry. Did you forget that Qin Ling posted it upside down? Lou Dian never paid attention to her." that''s why they didn''t tell Qin Ling when they knew that Lou Dian came to the capital base.


    When loudian came to the capital to study at University, Feng shaohuang and loudian were assigned to the same dormitory. Their friendship was fairly good. Feng shaohuang also thought loudian was very interesting and soon agreed with him to become a friend.


    The Qin family and the Feng family are close friends. Feng shaohuang had a good time with the Qin family''s brothers and sisters since childhood. Naturally, he introduced his friends to his other friends and privately wanted to pave the way for loudian. If loudian later developed in the capital, he would have contacts. Unfortunately, after loudian graduated, he went directly back to City C and gradually cut off contact with them. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the end of the world, I don''t know what year it would be Just met.


    Qin Ling is a junior college sister. It can be said that when Qin Ling first saw Lou Dian, she frantically chased Lou Dian. Even when she volunteered for the college entrance examination, she entered their university. Unfortunately, Lou Dian never gave her false words and was cold and light. Qin Ling also didn''t think so. She thought Lou Dian would be moved by her. Unfortunately, she chased Lou Dian for four years until Lou Dian graduated It''s still like a smelly stone.


    Of course, Qin Ling''s actions also caused great trouble to loudian. She even moved out of the school apartment. After graduation, she didn''t contact anyone, didn''t give an address, and left like this - everyone didn''t care much. They all thought loudian had good luck, but how could she be as ignorant as a smelly stone.


    Qin Wei also thought of it. He couldn''t help but lag. He was still a little unconvinced and said, "can''t Lingling still help him with his friendship over the years?"


    Lichuan helped his glasses and said, "it''s a shot. I guess the wolf king will leave so quickly, also because of the building hall."


    "Do it? Miss Qin was injured at that time, so he did it for nothing!" one of the powers burst out.


    Other people glanced at him. This person was the power who scolded loudian for not saving his life last night. He only glanced at him and took back his sight.


    ******


    On the other side, the car walked for more than three hours and finally left the mountain road and entered the highway.


    At this time, the sun has set, and you can return to the capital base in two hours.


    However, shortly after entering the road, they ran into trouble. A group of powers set up a toll station in the road, and a group of ordinary people were stopped there. Seeing that the sun was going to set, it would soon be dark. After dark, there was a country of zombies. Ordinary people didn''t dare to travel in the dark and would find a place to spend the night, so when they were stopped here, they also made these survivors anxious.


    The road ahead was blocked, and they had to stop at the building hall to see what was going on.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: cover your face with watermelon flowers!


    Loudian target: no false words to the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by little Millie and dolly. Thank you one by one ~ ~ = 3=


    Dolly threw a mine. Throwing time: July 5, 2014 22:21:27


    Dolly threw a mine. Throwing time: July 5, 2014 22:29:14


    Dolly threw a mine at 22:31:45 on July 5, 2014


    Dolly threw a mine. Throwing time: July 5, 2014 22:37:04


    Little Millie threw a mine. Throwing time: 22:48:37, July 5, 2014

 Chapter 50

    It was noisy in front, like a vegetable market. When we got close, we found that several young and strong men were arguing with a group of people in the way, while the weak women, old people and children among the survivors stood aside timidly and dared to be angry.


    Among the people who stopped people and asked for fees, there were powers. They erected a half person high wall in the road, leaving only enough driveway for a car to pass by. Several men watching the flow blocked the driveway.


    There is an abandoned gas station next to the road. There are several men sitting there. One of the strong men is surrounded in the middle and is drinking slowly. It seems that it should be the head of this group.


    "If you want to cross the road, you can leave to buy the fare," said a young man with yellow hair at the bottom and black hair at the top. With a rogue tone, you can see that he was such a bad boy before the end of the world, "Food and crystal nucleus, you see. I think you also know that many roads have been destroyed after the end of the world. Our brothers cleaned up this section of the road. How about some hard work?"


    "Don''t speak too well. This road was cleared by the army. What''s your business?" a man with a flat head said angrily. He took the lead in confronting this group of people.


    "Yes, it''s already said on the radio. When did you clean it up again?"


    The crowd echoed.


    "It was cleared by the army, but our brothers maintained this section of the road and specially helped clean up the zombies on this road. It''s hard work without credit?" the bad boy with half black hair is still playing hooligans.


    Hearing this, those who were stopped complained, but except the man with flat head, others were afraid of the strength of this group and didn''t want to give food and crystal nuclei. No one stood up. Moreover, there were many ordinary people here. They didn''t have enough food. Where can they take it out? In addition, the zombies came and only escaped, how can they collect any crystal nuclei?


    After listening for a while, they also learned something about the building hall. These are obviously cheap here. Near the evening, when the troops and powers out of the city return to the base, they set up a wall here to stop people and collect some tolls. They are aimed at those powers and ordinary people who are weak. Although they collect less food, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Then listen to the bad boy saying that they drove away the nearby zombies. They maintained this road. Lou Ling frowned and thought they deserved beating. It was clear that he was picking up cheap. This road is the way the army must pass every day, and they also cleared the zombies on the road. What''s the matter with these people who want to pick up cheap?


    "It''s getting dark and the zombies will come soon. Do you really want to pass? As long as you pay the toll, even if the zombies come, we can help clean them up. It''s absolutely safe..."


    Just as the bad boy was explaining endlessly, suddenly a scream sounded: "the zombie is coming!"


    The crowd was immediately confused. Some people even didn''t care that the power was blocking the road. They picked up weapons and directly broke through the obstacles of several people in the way. They hurried to drive the car. Those who didn''t have a car also ran forward at the same time.


    At this time, I also saw the figure of the zombie coming here, and there was a rotten smell in the air.


    When I saw the zombie appear, I vowed, "even if the zombie comes, we can help stop it. It''s absolutely safe!" At this time, the bad boy was also surprised. The knife in his hand fell off and turned and ran away directly. The boss at the gas station stood up. He saw that there were hundreds of zombies, and there were only about ten people here. In fact, there were only two people with powers. It was not worth the risk. He resolutely withdrew and took his previous words as farting and ran faster than those ordinary people.


    Lou Ling frowned and didn''t run with others. She looked at the ordinary survivors who tried hard to use their legs and didn''t run far. She directly took out the seeds of Clematis from her backpack and bounced them out. The Clematis grew rapidly in mid air and stopped after growing into 20 meters. Lou Ling didn''t dare to consume all her powers as usual, so she kept some of them, so she only gave birth to 20 meters, Leave a fifth of the power.


    When tiexianteng stopped the zombie rushing in front, Lou Ling also took a Tang Dao and warned. Besides her, there was another person who didn''t leave, even the flat headed man who had previously confronted the hooligans.


    When Lou Ling was ready, Lou Dian slowly took back an ice blue third-order zombie crystal core. After the crystal core was put away, those zombies who came running quickly stopped and quickly continued to rush over. There were a lot of fresh flesh and blood attracting them.


    Lou Dian''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, as if he was not the one who had caught the zombie with the third-order crystal core. She looked at the right person holding the Tang Dao very gently. In the afterglow of the sunset, her serious side face was as soft as water, smooth and flawless, tightly attracted his eyes, made him palpitate, wanted to confine her all her life, so that her heart could only look at him in her eyes Instead of looking at ugly creatures.


    Obviously, a girl like a tomboy grew up more and more beautiful. When she smiled, her eyes bent into moon buds, such as the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, but she was a serious person. He liked it more and more. He wanted to break her flying wings and imprison her in the world he built for her. It was only two of them.


    However, he also likes to see her walking around in this ugly world, showing a bright smile under the gray sky, insisting on not giving up at any time, and being strong in the mirror, attracting those who yearn for the light


    "Brother, the zombie is coming. Don''t be in a daze!"


    Lou Ling stared at him. When is it? Can you stare at her in a daze?


    Lou Dian lost his smile, Wen Wen and said, "I see."


    Yang Yi, who also stayed to fight, couldn''t help taking time to look at them when he heard their dialogue. When he saw their looks, he couldn''t help but be stunned again and felt that they were not like brothers and sisters.


    My sister is a little beautiful, but she is very beautiful. She may disappear from the public before the end of the world. A woman who can be so clean after the end of the world is also an immortal beauty. People can''t help looking more. My brother is gentle and gentle. Even his voice gives people a clean softness. He looks like a gentle man. However, both brother and sister have a characteristic. They look really clean. Although they don''t look like strong people in terms of body shape and momentum, they can still make him feel that they are not simple


    Think about it, Yang Yi has some good feelings for them. Not everyone will stay to stop the zombies for irrelevant strangers and strive for their chance to escape.


    But Yang Yi was wrong, because when the zombie came, the sister had met the zombie and shouted, "the zombie came too fast. It''s strange. Please kill it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling said that they were all killed, but also thought about their combat effectiveness. These are first-class and second-class zombies. They can be removed by her ability and Lou Dian. In addition, there is a mutant vine tied around the zombies, which creates some trouble for the zombies and is more conducive to their combat.


    So it became like this. Tiexianteng entangled the body of the zombie. Lou Ling bullied him, cut off his head directly, and then continued to the next goal.


    The building hall doesn''t need the help of mutated rattan at all. It doesn''t even use its powers. The Tang Dao is in hand. A burst of knife light is waved at the extreme speed. The heads of several zombies have been thrown high.


    Yang Yi, who originally thought there would be a fierce fight, was stunned. He grabbed a steel pipe in his hand and was so stunned that he didn''t have a chance to make a move at all. In his eyes, his brothers and sisters who looked thin, like entering an uninhabited place, loved to chop zombies'' heads, clean and simple, like chopping watermelon.


    Soon, those zombies had been cleaned up, and no one was released to chase the ordinary people who ran away.


    Two people... Are they so powerful?


    Lou Ling wiped her sweat. The sunset made her face red. She wiped the stain on the Tang Dao with the clothes on the zombie, and then put it back in the sheath. Compared with her, the Tang Dao in the building hall is brand-new. It doesn''t get any stains at all and directly enters the space.


    A hundred zombies, all of which are of first and second order, have more than 100 crystal nuclei. Lou Ling put on his gloves and began to dig the crystal core. As for the unbearable smell in the air? I''ve been used to it for nearly a year.


    After they received the crystal nucleus and were ready to get on the bus, Lou Ling looked at Yang Yi standing beside him. This is a very young face. There is still some childish between the eyebrows and eyes. It looks like a college student who has not yet gone out of society. She is estimated to be the same age as her.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lou Ling asked strangely, because Yang Yi had preferred to stay by himself to stop the zombies and create opportunities for those people to leave. Although she was a little over her weight, Lou Ling felt that this kind of Holy Father man was still desirable, so she didn''t feel a smile on her face.


    Yang Yi''s smiling face seemed to glow in the sunset. Yang Yi''s face was a little red and hurriedly said, "I see. Thank you just now." he said gratefully.


    "Nothing."


    After a few words, Yang Yi also got on another bus parked on the roadside, which was left by those who were in a hurry just now, and then drove the bus behind their car.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, they soon caught up with those who threw and ran away with two legs, and the speed of both cars slowed down.


    Seeing the bus coming, and then Yang Yi sticking out his head, people on the road were surprised. Some people who knew Yang Yi also shouted: "it''s Yang Zi, Yang Zi is still alive!" they didn''t feel some choking.


    Yang Yi smiled. He knew that he was overpowering himself. He originally planned to fight for time for everyone to escape. Then he could drive away when he couldn''t support it. He had done this several times, and he didn''t care. However, seeing this caused people to smile because of his happy smile when he returned safely.


    Yang Yi stopped the bus, let those people get on the bus, and then followed the body of the building hall to the capital.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: try to kill zombies!


    Loudian goal: lock your sister''s eyes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by smoke cloud DH and dolly. Thank you~~


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-07 07:02:31


    Dolly threw a mine. Throwing time: July 7, 2014 13:03:26

 Chapter 51

    They arrived in the capital before dark.


    The gate of the capital base is usually closed at 8:00 p.m. if you don''t return to the capital base before 8:00 p.m., even if you are the second generation of the army of the base, you can only be locked outside the base for the night, let alone ordinary people.


    Half an hour before 8 o''clock, the survivors from all over the country were waiting in line. Because they have the residence permit of the base and are powers, they do not need to undergo another isolation inspection. They just need to stand in front of the zombie virus detection instrument set up at the door at another entrance. After confirming that they do not carry the virus, they can enter the base by delivering a certain amount of crystal nuclei or food.


    Before entering the base, Yang Yi came to thank them.


    Yang Yi is a zero order fire power. He was a sophomore before the end of the world. At the time of the outbreak of the end of the world, he happened to go back to his hometown to attend the funeral because of his grandmother''s death and escaped. His home is in Yangjia village. There are no other relatives in his family except his grandmother. When the weather warmed up in spring, he went out to look for food and was scratched by a zombie. Later, he was not infected into a zombie, but evolved into a power.


    After evolving into a power, he discussed with the left and right neighbors in the village and went to the capital base together. It just happens that their village is only five hours'' drive to the capital. Even if the road is difficult, two days is enough.


    Although Yang Yi is the Holy Father, he is not confused. Even if he has seen a lot of dangerous things in people''s hearts, he still adheres to the goodness of human nature and his own principles. Moreover, he is not burdened by being alone, so it is easier to make choices. Although he admired the strength of the Lou family''s brothers and sisters, seeing that they were about to arrive in the capital, the villagers also had a safe shelter in the future. They were relaxed and happy. They wanted to make friends with the Lou family''s brothers and sisters.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Yi, they finally entered the base. At this time, several street lights also lit up on the streets of the base, pulling people''s figure crazy.


    It takes half an hour to walk from the entrance of the base to the rented apartment. They walk slowly, feeling the tranquility of that moment and relaxing their spirit.


    Soon I arrived at the rental apartment. When I passed Room 303, the door opened again. Yi Zheng with a big chest with surging chest appeared at the door. As soon as I saw them, I covered my mouth and smiled, "Oh, I haven''t seen them for many days. Have you been on a mission? I''m still very handsome today." my too gorgeous face always gives people a feeling of smoking and fawning.


    Without looking at the building hall, he took the key to open the door.


    On the contrary, Lou Ling, based on the friendly principle of being close and good neighbors, waved her claws, looked at the chest instrument with envy and jealousy, and said, "sister Yi''s chest instrument is very fierce today."


    "Murder weapon? I didn''t bring it!" Yi Zheng looked surprised.


    It happened that Lin Baobao, who listened to the sound of opening the door and came out to check, was not happy for the return of building age. He heard the dialogue between the two people. Suddenly, his foot slipped and the whole person almost slipped. He quickly grabbed the door frame with his hands and held his body. Then he couldn''t help laughing, which made Yi Zheng more and more strange.


    "What''s Lin Xiaomei laughing at?" Yi Zheng was more and more surprised and couldn''t help but yell.


    Lin Baobao smiled and stretched out his hand to pull the innocent Lou Ling into the house. He blinked at Yi Zheng and said, "nothing. Sister Yi is still very beautiful today. Good night!"


    After entering the room, the two women laughed together. At the beginning, Yi Zheng gave the impression that she was an imperial sister type woman. In addition, she liked to see handsome guys, so she looked frivolous. People who didn''t know her thought she was doing that. Until I got familiar with it, I found that this is really a silly elder sister. She has a slow response and is an easy type to cheat.


    Lou Dian''s face was a little black. She felt that the way they hugged each other and patted each other on the shoulder was too eye-catching. She directly separated the two girls.


    Lou Ling glared at him discontentedly and greeted the people in the room.


    At this time, the electricity supplied by the base to the basic people has stopped. The house is lit with the kind of oil lamp used in the countryside, and the light is a little dim. Because they came back, everyone was very happy. Grandpa Mo had kindly gone to the kitchen to cook food for them, and Chen Kaiwei also went to help. The two children sat on the sofa. Lou Ling happily took out some candy in his pocket and gave it to them.


    Suddenly, Lou Ling''s eyes coagulated slightly, picked up Mo Yingying''s small face and asked, "what''s the matter with Yingying''s face? Who hurt it?"


    Although it was the end of the world, they ate fairly well, at least they were full. The two children usually had Lin Baobao and milk from time to time. They were all white, tender and lovely. But now this little face has several scratches and bruises under the dim light. Although it seems that it has been a day or two, it can imagine the severity of the injury at the beginning.


    "Elder sister Ling, I''m fine!" Mo Yingying said thoughtfully, "elder sister Bao has beaten away the bully."


    Lou Ling touched her head and looked at Lin Baobao.


    Lin Baobao gave them two glasses of water with a cup and said, "it was the day before yesterday. When Grandpa Mo came back from work, he met several local ruffians who blackmailed them. Yingying was young and couldn''t beat them. Fortunately, I just came back and met them at that time, otherwise I would be hurt more seriously." seeing Lou Ling, he still frowned and said: "I''ve checked. They are all local ruffians and hooligans who don''t produce anything and specifically blackmail ordinary people. This kind of thing exists everywhere. If it''s not serious, there''s no one to report. The base generally doesn''t take care of it, and the police in the base can''t stay there 24 hours a day."


    Seeing the lives of ordinary people in the base, Lin Baobao was glad that he was a power when he could even pay dignity for a piece of bread. She can''t imagine selling her dignity for survival. Maybe she will become very vicious and do something shameless for survival at that time. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking at Lou Ling, with a slight tenderness in my eyes.


    "Sister Bao is very powerful. Those people were hurt by sister Bao. They can''t do bad things for a while." Mo Yingying flattered.


    Lou Ling patted her head and said with a smile, "even if your sister Bao is very powerful, she can''t protect you all the time. Yingying has to work hard to become powerful."


    "Yes!"


    Both children nodded vigorously and were not depressed because they were ordinary people.


    Soon grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei brought out the cooked food. After eight o''clock, the electricity had stopped. Grandpa Mo simply made noodles with the stored gas. In addition to noodles, the noodles were also covered with bacon and vegetables. Bacon is packaged bacon. Loudian collected a lot at the beginning. When he left, he took some out and hasn''t finished yet. Lin Baobao used crystal nuclei to exchange vegetables with wood powers.


    After running all afternoon, Lou Ling was hungry. He picked up the sea bowl and ate. He chatted with them while eating. Lin Baobao told them that on the day after they left the base, Lou Zhan came to find them and asked Lin Baobao to tell them if they came back.


    When Lou Dian heard this, his eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lou Ling knew and asked, "baby, have you found your father?"


    "Found it," said Lin Baobao coldly. "Not only found it, but also found her stepmother and brother. They are ordinary people and live in a place where ordinary people live. They wanted to come and live with us, but I refused." she sneered in her heart. There is no such good thing in the world. She threw her around like garbage before the end of the world and didn''t see her once in a few years, Even put out cruel words. Don''t bother his family like her mother. Now, knowing that she is a power, she accuses her daughter of being cruel and refusing to recognize her biological father. I''m really sorry. Her heart was really eaten by the dog. She has no conscience.


    Lou Ling saw a cold look in her eyes. Naturally, she knew that she was unhappy with her biological father. She comforted her: "it''s all right. No matter what you do, I''ll support you. If you need to say, good sister, no two words!"


    Although she has heard such words many times, Lin Baobao feels very grateful every time he listens to them. He can''t help leaning over and hugging her, rubbing her in her neck nest, and said with a low smile: "age is good!"


    "Get out!"


    The soft and clean male voice became cold. When Lin Baobao''s body was thrown out, he also knew that he had violated someone''s taboo again. Chen Kaiwei on the side was ready and caught her very quickly without knocking. But my heart is not very happy. Now I can''t even touch it. This cleanliness habit is too heavy.


    Lou Ling was still holding a bowl in her hand, and her lips were stained with some oil flowers. Looking at the man slowly wiping his hands with a handkerchief, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing in Lou Dian? What do you do if you hurt the baby?"


    "If you don''t hold each other all day, you''ll be fine!" he said gently, but his eyes were not like that, looking extremely ferocious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lying down is bad. This man seems to be more abnormal. What should I do?


    After eating, Lou Ling also planned to chat with everyone for a while. Lou Dian dragged her back to her room, especially Lin Baobao''s sentence "Ling Ling, I''ll take a bath with you" obviously didn''t know which nerve stimulated him, which made him blackened.


    As soon as the door was closed, she was pressed behind the door, kissed fiercely with the back of her head, and her lips were numb.


    Finally, when he was satisfied, Lou Ling beat him on the back and said, "what''s wrong with you today? This reaction is too big!"


    Lou Dian looked at her red and swollen lips, her eyes turned dark again, and even her eyes turned red. She bowed her head and gently rubbed and kissed on it. When she snorted, she picked up her soft hands and feet and went to the bathroom. The dumb man said, "I can give you a bath without her water."


    Seeing his red eyes, Lou Ling''s scalp felt numb and felt that the bath would take a long time.


    Sure enough, when she was weakly held to bed by him, she was tired of moving a finger. When she got into bed vaguely, she couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t manage so strictly before..." did the abnormal index rise again?


    He sat by the bed with his bathrobe on his body at will, his skirt open, revealing his white and strong chest, and the mermaid line under his waist and abdomen loomed, sexy and provocative, with unlimited scenery. Unfortunately, she was too tired to lift her color heart, and fell asleep without hearing his answer.


    Lou Dian gently stroked her hair scattered on her pillow, with infinite tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes. She saw that her frowning eyebrows had been loosened, and the more she smiled.


    That''s because I haven''t got it before. I can''t feel the wonderful taste. I haven''t had the idea that this person already belongs to him. After he got it, all his senses changed, and he couldn''t bear to be touched by others any more, which would make him feel that those people would dirty her.


    Well, Lin Baobao is really a trouble. Even women can''t hug so much all day. But if you take her away, Xiao Ling will be angry again. What can you do?


    ******


    The next morning, Grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei went out to work. The two children stayed at home and were taken care of by Lin Baobao.


    Breakfast is cooked by Lin Baobao, as well as salted egg congee and steamed buns made by grandpa mo.


    Everyone sat together for breakfast. When they were talking, the door bell rang. After a few people looked at each other, Lin Baobao went to open the door.


    After a while, Lin Baobao came in with two men, building exhibition and strict. Both of them are wearing elegant suits, trousers and long sleeved shirts. Lou Zhan''s clothes are meticulous, even the button is buttoned to the last one. At a glance, people know that this person has a rigorous style. The strict buttons are untied, the sleeves are rolled up to the elbows, and the hands are inserted in the trouser pockets, giving people a feeling of how much flowers are in the flower street.


    Lin Baobao politely invited them in and handled the flirting with strict mouth and flowers freely. She didn''t keep her strict eyes and despised this kind of flower.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Lou Ling warmly invited them to have breakfast. "Have you had breakfast? Let''s eat together." he couldn''t help but say, so he ran into the kitchen to get clean dishes and chopsticks.


    Lou Dian was very satisfied with her lively appearance. The system of this power is good and has strong resilience. It seems that he can go too far in the future.


    Lou Ling just took out the bowls and chopsticks. He looked at the black eyes from a distance, and his back was slightly cold. He felt that he was stared at by a fierce beast.


    Before the floor exhibition had time to say a word, it was warmly invited by the nominal sister to take a seat. Strictly speaking, it was very calm to follow her to take a seat for breakfast. Lou Zhan looked at the building hall with smiling eyebrows and eyes, and then looked at his lively and cheerful sister. Suddenly, he understood why Lou hall liked her.


    The men of the Lou family seem to be born with some depression and more or less problems, and the Lou ran father and son in their generation are the most serious, resulting in their vitality being more fragile than others. If they are not guided carefully, they may directly raise an evil ghost. Such girls are indeed easier than other women to attract their attention and make them eager to have. Their positive and healthy attitude and tenacious vitality can infect them.


    With her, I believe loudian won''t suddenly go crazy and easily play with her life. There''s no need to worry about this cousin in the future.


    Think about it, Lou Zhan has a big appetite.


    After breakfast, several people sat together. The building hall took out a plate of all kinds of fruits from the space. Their eyes lit up. Even if they wondered where his fruit came from, they didn''t ask. Some things, even if close as family, must be respected.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with coming here today?" Lou Dian took a citrus and peeled it slowly. After peeling, he fed one to Lou Ling who was eating longan.


    Just after eating the very sweet longan and eating the citrus, she was so sour that her face was wrinkled. She couldn''t help staring at him angrily and quickly peeled the longan to relieve the acid.


    Lou Zhan couldn''t help but be happy. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that he was throwing five oranges up to tease the child''s strictness. He shook his head slightly and said, "come and see if you''re back. I didn''t expect it to happen like this. Secondly, in two days, we''ll cooperate with the powers of the Research Institute."


    "Task..." Lou Dian was stunned. He seemed to think of something and asked, "what task is it? Can you say it?"


    This is a confidential task, which is not easy to disclose, but it can prompt some. So when loudian heard that their mission was a research institute base in the northeast, thousands of meters away from the capital, their eyes changed slightly. Although they flashed quickly, louzhan still caught something wrong.


    The building hall pondered for a while and suddenly said, "brother, is there a limit on the number of people?"


    "Do you want to go?" Lou Zhan was a little surprised and explained: "this mission was released by force. In addition to collecting the batch of medical supplies from the research base, the purpose is to safely escort several doctors stranded in the research institute to the capital." then he lowered his voice and said: "The difficulty of this task is level s, which is far more than what is said on the surface. It''s too dangerous. Don''t go." Uncle Lou ran only left such a son. Lou Zhan doesn''t want him to have any accidents.


    Lou Dian smiled and refused to comment. He knew that the purpose of the building exhibition in the capital was probably this northeast Research Institute base, which was also the place where the building exhibition was buried in his last life.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling: guide abnormal health upward!


    Loudian: expel all creatures around my sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank dolly for throwing the mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Dolly threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-08 02:10:34

 Chapter 52

    After they left the building exhibition, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao proposed to take their two children out for a stroll. They couldn''t stick around, either sitting with adults or locked in the house. They always felt that they had been wronged. Although we can''t force them too much after the end of the world, we still want to give them more childhood happiness as much as possible.


    Lou Ling wanted to go out, and the Lou Dian naturally wanted to accompany him, so a group of five people dressed and went out.


    When they went out, they also saw eight powers in Room 303 next door. It happened that they were also going out.


    "Brother sun, are you going on a mission?" Lin Baobao said hello.


    Sun Ping nodded and said, "yes, in this world, people can''t be idle. They can''t even pay the rent when they get it."


    This is true. The rent needs to be paid for grain and crystal core, so there is no need to say about grain. There is very little grain after the end of the world, and what is consumed is before the end of the world. Sooner or later, it will be consumed, and we all pay great attention to grain. After zombies have evolved powers, it is more and more difficult to deal with them. When a team of powers go out, they can get few crystal nuclei in a day, and they have to be used to practice and improve powers. In the end, there are really few that can be absorbed.


    Yi Zheng squeezed over, stood proud of her chest, threw a wink at the building hall and said, "do you two little sisters want to join our power team? Brother sun is a good man. If you join, you will be popular and spicy ~ ~"


    Hearing that she meant to pull people into the partnership, Sun Ping touched the back of his head and smiled. Two female powers looked at Lou Ling and Lin Baobao. They didn''t think so. They thought that the silly elder sister in their team was stupid again and was out to shame. However, when she found that the silly elder sister frequently winked at the handsome and gentle man behind her, she soon understood that she was running towards the handsome man on the other side.


    After talking to them, Sun Ping left with his teammates.


    "Sister Yi, have a nice trip ~ ~"


    "Sister Yi, come back safely ~ ~"


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao waved their claws enthusiastically.


    Yi Zheng, who walked around Sun Ping with her hips and waist turned in front, also raised her arm and waved back.


    "When did sister Yi get so good with the people next door? Look at the two little girls. They are white and clean. They may be the type who can eat well and live well. People don''t look up to our team." a short haired female power said in a sour voice.


    The other also said: "sister Yi, don''t call in random people. If you accidentally come here with bad personal character and sinister intention, it will hurt the whole team. You should also see what the world is now. It can''t be compared with the past. We all fight with our lives. Maybe one accidentally didn''t die under the zombie, but was hurt by villains!"


    "Yes, you know your face but not your heart. Sister Yi, you''d better be careful."


    Yi Zheng was stunned by them, then patted her chest and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Those two little sisters are white and often smile. Where are you so bad?"


    "That''s not certain. Who knows what they do... It''s obviously because you''re lying that they are so enthusiastic about you. Brother sun, do you think so?"


    Sun Ping, who had been silent listening to the quarrel between the three women, was named. He was suddenly embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at other teammates. Those men obviously looked irrelevant to them. When a woman talks, a man had better not interrupt, otherwise he will end badly.


    "Well, don''t talk!" Sun Ping said peacefully, "we''re leaving the base. Keep your strength."


    Yi Zheng was surprised and said, "it doesn''t take much effort to move your mouth? Brother sun, you often see them. Those two little sisters are very pleasant. How can they be bad people, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Ping, who didn''t know what to say, had to go ahead, and other male powers followed. Only the two women debated with Yi Zheng about the sinister things in the people''s heart. Naturally, they were so angry that they didn''t want to talk to her.


    *****


    Neither Lou Ling nor Lin Baobao knew that the three women were talking about them in a play. They were walking along the street with a child, and they didn''t want to buy anything. They just took the two children out to look at the lives of other survivors. All the way, not to mention adults, even the two children were silent, holding Lou Ling''s hands tightly, and their faces stretched.


    Lou Ling looked at the little girl holding her hand tightly and her face was so tight that she patted her head.


    The world has changed, survival is difficult, and human life has become worthless. Even innocent children should learn how to get food and water. It''s not surprising to steal, rob and deceive.


    They didn''t go deep into the ordinary people''s residence. They went to the market and saw someone selling children''s publications on the road. Lin Baobao took a painted Chinese myth book and asked the two children, "can you buy some books for you, sister?"


    The two children shook their heads at the same time. When Lin Baobao was stunned, Mo Yingying whispered, "sister Bao, don''t waste the crystal core. I''ve read all these stories, and I can tell Lolo."


    Finally, Lin Baobao took out a first-order crystal core, bought several fairy tale books, put them in the little girl''s backpack, and then continued to stroll with the two children.


    Who knows, just a few steps away, a woman with dirty and messy clothes suddenly rushed out and was about to jump on Lin Baobao. Lin Baobao turned around lightly and avoided her, so that the woman accidentally jumped on the ground and immediately cried out. Then he simply sat on the ground and cried.


    "Dead old Lin, come and see your daughter... I knew she had a crystal core to buy some useless things for a little devil she didn''t know, but she wouldn''t give your biological father a piece. How can you do that for a daughter? Your biological father was dying of hunger. After her daughter became a power, she was very popular and spicy. I didn''t want to go to see my father..."


    The woman''s voice was so loud that the cry suddenly attracted the attention of many people in the street. However, this kind of thing happened a lot after the end of the world. Either the children abandoned their elderly parents or the cruel parents sold their children to the red light district for some food. Everyone is not surprised. Look at Lin Baobao''s clean body and the woman''s dirty body. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Lin Baobao looked at her coldly. Before the end of the world, this woman was a beautiful lady. She must go in and out of famous cars and famous brands, and always treat people with the highest proud and perfect lady attitude. Every time the woman saw her, she looked patient, as if she was a junior who came to destroy her family and wanted to rob her husband. She didn''t think that the woman''s husband was still her biological father!


    Ha, who is the junior who destroys the family? At the beginning, if the woman had not taken a fancy to her father, and then let her company suppress her father''s company, which forced her parents to turn against each other, the husband and wife who once loved each other could only end up in divorce. In the end, could the woman marry? As a junior, it''s good to say that the original daughter is a junior who destroys her family. She''s really sick! What''s more, she had the ability to encourage her father, who also thought she was the daughter of a shameless ex-wife. If she didn''t recognize it, she would fix some living expenses for her every month.


    Well, after the end of the world, more money becomes a pile of waste paper, and the lady becomes a bitch for a piece of bread. Whose face is more ugly? I don''t know how there can be such a woman. She used to be picky and defensive about her, but now she can''t wait to tie her around so that she can become a family member of the power, live better, and let her irrelevant people make cattle and horses to find food for them. Sorry, I have no obligation.


    Lin Baobao turned to the building hall and said to them, "go back first. I''ll do something before I go back. Lolo is good, go back with my brother and sister."


    "Don''t need help?" asked Lou Ling with some worry.


    Lin Baobao''s lovely doll showed a bright smile on her face, beat her on the shoulder and said, "don''t you believe me? I am such a gentle and kind-hearted person, I will naturally reason with her. Well, your highness, take them away."


    Lou Dian looked at her coldly. The more lovely she smiled on her face, the darker her heart was, and the more paranoid her means were, she was also not a good person. I couldn''t help but tut. It seemed that a silly girl was still worried that Lin Baobao couldn''t deal with it. She wanted to stay and help. She reached out to hold her waist, took her two children and took them away directly.


    After they left, Lin Baobao looked at the woman who was still crying to the people around her about her daughter''s unfilial behavior. She took out a paper towel and covered her mouth with her hands, saying in the same voice that people around her could hear: "Mrs. Lin, how can you say that? When you divorced my parents, didn''t you let my father deny me this disobedient child? So I dare not see my father these years, and you don''t allow me to call you little mother. You can only call you Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin, some words can''t be said, otherwise you will be bitten by zombies..." At the last sentence, she suddenly lowered her voice and looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Mrs. Lin suddenly fell silent and looked at her with some fear.


    Lin Baobao gently helped her up. "Well, Mrs. Lin, let''s go and see Dad. I don''t know how Dad is now. I have some packets of biscuits for Dad."


    When the onlookers heard their conversation, they seemed to understand. They were too lazy to take care of other people''s housework. They all dispersed.


    Mrs. Lin''s scalp was numb. She was nervous when she thought of her stepdaughter when she met last time. If she hadn''t seen her clean, she would have taken out a crystal core and bought a book for a child, which stimulated her, so she wouldn''t rush out impulsively. With her wrist buckled, she couldn''t help following her to the place where ordinary people live. She wanted to open her mouth and call, but there was a stabbing pain on her wrist, which hurt her His face is white and he can''t even moan.


    How can ordinary people resist the power of a superpower? Especially Lin Baobao is not only a water system superpower. She often uses a knife and has great strength. Mrs. Lin can only be held by her stepdaughter to go to an uninhabited place. She is more and more frightened. She doesn''t know what she will do this time.


    ******


    Back to the apartment, the two children took the books bought by Lin Baobao to the sofa. It looked like the building hall was standing in front of the balcony, overlooking the distance of the base.


    Lou Ling saw that he was in a bad mood. When she put a pot of cactus she had just bought on the balcony to bask in the sun, she looked at him and asked, "what are you looking at so fascinated?"


    Lou Dian took back her eyes and saw her fiddling with a pot of cactus and trying to input powers to cactus from time to time. She couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly said, "there should be many mutated cactus in the desert. Some cactus even have the size of a rockery. They have become one of the most ferocious mutated plants in the desert. Even the mutated animals dare not approach them."


    Lou Ling looked at him brightly, "when my power rises, let''s go there to have a look ~ ~"


    He smiled deeply in his eyes and stared at him with a smile, just like the gentlest prince who came out of the girl''s cartoon, and the modesty and gentleness of the classical man, such as the jade childe. Seeing that she was blushing, he hurriedly lowered his head to continue to communicate with the cactus with his powers.


    "Xiao Ling, the day after tomorrow, big brother, they will have a task. I will go with him." Lou Dian suddenly said.


    Lou Ling looked up at him and asked, "is it dangerous? What is the task?"


    "Go to a research institute base in the northeast to collect materials there. The risk factor is very high."


    "I''ll go too!" she blurted out.


    Lou Dian looked at her with low eyes and seemed to hesitate whether to let her follow. At this time, Lou Ling has jumped up and said with his arm: "don''t worry, I will protect myself. The calcination practice these days is not wasted. With the help of mutant rattan, don''t worry about me."


    He took her by the waist, saw her gently leaning in his arms, and finally smiled and nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to leave her at the base where he couldn''t see her. In this life, from the first time I saw her after waking up, I had made a decision in my heart. No matter what happened in this life, I would not allow her to leave my sight. Even if he wanted to die, he would rather she die in front of him, where he saw her.


    Since she came to the capital, the people of the research institute have been staring at them because of Bai Jin. In addition, if Qin Ling returns to the base today, she will let people investigate them. If she finds that building age is more meaningful than him, she doesn''t know what the self righteous woman will do. In this life, he can''t afford to gamble. If he doesn''t put people in front of him, it''s not a problem to protect her with his current strength.


    Looking at her smiling face that she thought he had to compromise because of his persistence and guarantee, he also smiled and chanted. Without telling her the truth, she misunderstood.


    An hour after they came back, Lin Baobao also came back.


    "Are you all right?" Lou Ling took her up and down, paying special attention to her mood, worried that she would be sad to see her biological father because of his eccentricity.


    Lin Baobao smiled and said, "how can I have something? You can''t trust me."


    Lou Ling''s eyes turned, "well, I asked wrong. I should ask, is Mrs. Lin okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Baobao turned his head back to the room and decided to ignore her.


    *****


    At dusk, Lou Ling and Lou Dian came to Lou''s house hand in hand.


    Lou Zhan''s face was a little stiff when he opened the door. Compared with his stiff and helpless expression, Lou Dian and Lou Ling, the two immoral brothers and sisters in the eyes of Lou''s eldest brother, were singing with a smile. They felt more and more headache in Lou Zhan''s eyes and felt uneasy about one and two.


    My clever sister is rebellious next second. Don''t test the heart of the big brother who loves to worry too much.


    When we got to the study, Lou Dian went straight to the theme: "Xiaoling and I will go to the Northeast Research Institute base with you the next day. Then we will join you as Lou''s power. Remember to leave a place for me and Xiaoling. I believe elder brother can do it."


    These words rejected Lou Zhan''s words that "the quota is full, you stay at the base obediently".


    While Lou Zhan was frowning and trying to dispel their thoughts, Yan suddenly asked, "I don''t know how many levels brother Lou''s power is now?"


    Lou Dian smiled. His smiling face was soft and clean. It looked really harmless. With a flick of his finger, the invisible space blade sliced a very deep trace of the steel door, and then heard the sound of Lou Dian: "I only used 10% of my strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He patted Lou Zhan on the shoulder and said, "Lou boss, your brother has good strength. Let him go."


    Lou Zhan''s expression was also serious. Although Lou Dian didn''t say it clearly, they were surprised by its strength and finally agreed to let them join.


    When Lou Zhan nodded, he took out a document from the safe in his study and told Lou Dian exactly the task content released this time.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age target: ow, ow, northeast Research Institute base!


    Building hall goal: stop the death of the building exhibition and the decline of the building family!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you, Dolly, for the mines thrown by tea, thank you~~


    Cha Cha threw a mine. Throwing time: 20:24:04, July 8, 2014


    Dolly threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-09 01:49:15

 Chapter 53

    When I came back from Lou''s mansion, I found that Grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei had returned from their work place and everyone was cooking dinner.


    "Ling Ling, have you had dinner? Do you want to eat together?" Lin Baobao held up a handful of fresh and tender vegetables. "This is what Chen Kaiwei changed with crystal core to the base plantation today. Everyone has a blessing in the mouth."


    "You eat. We just ate with brother Lou at Lou''s house." Lou Ling replied with a smile, patted the head of Chen Luosheng, who brought her water, and said with a smile: "Luo Luo needs to eat more vegetables to grow tall."


    The child smiled shyly. Now he is like a normal little boy, not like a frightened bird like he was at the beginning. He ignored everyone except Chen Kaiwei.


    After dinner, Lin Baobao pulled Lou Ling to the balcony to talk.


    In the balcony, in addition to the pot of cactus bought by Lou Ling during the day, there are several large flower pots with some crops such as onions and ginger. The soil was left by the original owner. Maybe there was a shelter in the balcony. The soil was not polluted, and the flowers and plants in the flowerpot did not change. Unfortunately, the owner became a zombie and was treated by the base army, leaving an empty house. The flowers and trees were not watered and soon dried up. After they moved in, Lin Baobao didn''t know where to dig a pinch of green onions and ginger seedlings for Grandpa Mo to plant, saying it was to add some green meaning - Lou Ling felt that Lin Bao must have dug crops in whose yard when he was wandering around the base.


    Lin Baobao condensed half a basin of water and began to water them. While watering, he chatted with Lou Ling.


    "Is your brother Lou going on a mission? Are you going too?" Lin Baobao asked. They arrived at the building exhibition this morning. Although she was busy dealing with the strictness of mouth flowers, she also noticed the conversation between the building hall and the building exhibition.


    Lou Ling answered and said, "yes, I''m leaving in two days."


    "Is it the task of the Northeast Research Institute base?"


    Lou Ling looked at her in surprise. Lin Baobao shrugged his shoulders. "When you went to collect mutant seeds, I went out of the base several times to kill zombies. Unfortunately, I saved several people. Those people happen to be the power of the Research Institute. This task is not simple. He invited me to join their team to do this task, which will give me a rich reward."


    "Research Institute... Which district?" asked Lou Ling.


    "It''s Dr. Zhang''s power in the East, and it''s a mortal enemy of Dr. crazy in the West." Lin Baobao naturally knows that loudian has offended the people in the west of the Research Institute, so if it''s a power in the west, she will only watch people die, and she won''t be kind to save them. I heard that there was a contradiction between the East and west of the Institute, so I saved it without hesitation.


    Although Lin Baobao is a water system power, she is a kind of waste material power in the eyes of others, but at least she is about to practice level 3 power, her physical quality has been greatly improved, and she has learned close-up skills, self-defense skills and swordsmanship with Lou Ling for nearly half a year. Her combat effectiveness is far stronger than that of the same level power. So when she saved people, she really amazed others. She had a plan in her heart, so she refused without hesitation the invitation of the Western District of the research institute to pull herself into the Research Institute. Without Lou Ling, Lin Baobao would think that the research institute power team is a good choice. Unfortunately, compared with the Research Institute, he can play more happily with Lou Ling.


    "If you get the exact information, you should know that this mission is very dangerous," said Lou Ling, who disagreed with her. The reason why she went with her was not only her own ability, but also because all the brothers of the Lou family went.


    I get along with Lou Dian day and night. Although I can''t know what he''s thinking from his eyes, Lou Ling also knows that he won''t force him to go with Lou Zhan for no reason. Since the end of the world, Lou Dian has revealed something unusual everywhere. Lou Ling is not a fool who can''t understand it, but because she regards him as a family and knows that only he won''t hurt in the world. Therefore, no matter what he hides and how strange things he does, she won''t be overly interested. It''s difficult to be confused. It''s also a way of survival. As long as they are alive and together, what does it matter?


    "I know, but I still want to see it and practice myself." Lin Baobao dipped his hands in the water. "The world has changed a long time ago. The strong is respected. Only when he becomes strong can he speak about human dignity. Age, there is only one building in the world, not everyone can meet."


    Hearing the regret in her voice, I knew that she still wanted to find a gentle and considerate good man for a lifetime, but I found that loudian turned out to be a pervert in a gentle prince''s skin, and the gap in her heart can be imagined. Although he found that he looked away, he had to admit that loudian was a little abnormal, but it was a powerful variation. Louling was protected by him and was much luckier than other women.


    "OK, but then you should pay attention to safety. It doesn''t matter if the task fails. It''s reasonable to keep your life!" Lou Ling patted her on the shoulder.


    Lin Baobao directly bounced the drops of water on her face and gave her a white look: "do you need to say this? I cherish my life most. It''s you. Don''t be impulsive because of something happened in the building hall or who. What you see may not be true."


    "Yes, I see, Miss Lin."


    When she went back to bed at night, Lou Ling lay on the chest of Lou Dian, decided Lin Baobao to participate in the task at the invitation of the power team of the eastern Research Institute, and asked, "shall we pretend we don''t know the baby then?"


    Lou Dian recalled the distribution of various forces in the Institute and said: "Dr. Zhang, the head of the eastern Research Institute, is at odds with Dr. Feng of the Western Research Institute. Dr. Zhang has always opposed human experiments, but the Western Research Institute advocates human experiments. Recently, they are in a stalemate over this matter. It is estimated that this trip to the base of the Northeast Research Institute is also the result of the comparison of several forces within the Institute."


    As soon as Lou Ling listened to the "human experiment", she immediately made up a lot of evil and terrible things. At present, her heart has been biased towards Dr. Zhang of the eastern Research Institute, saying: "human experiment is too evil and should be prohibited!"


    "The answer given by the research institute is that we must sacrifice for the development of human beings. The theme of their research is power, how power is produced, and how ordinary people can have power. The Western Research Institute seems to want to extract virus analysis from zombie virus to see if it can produce drugs to stimulate human power. Power alone is enough to teach people heart, a lot of people Ordinary people who want powers and want to be crazy are willing to do human experiments. "Lou Dian told her some things she learned in her last life," human experiments are really disgusting and will even create many terrible monsters. Although there are explicit prohibitions on the base, it is said that an underground secret research institute has been established in the west district to study human experiments. "


    At this time, Lou Ling was full of resentment towards the Western Research Institute, and even felt that Lou Dian was absolutely right to deal with the people of the Western Research Institute. Dispel her hatred.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Lou Dian pulled her down from her body, stuffed her into the bed and said, "well, go to bed, keep your spirit, and start the day after tomorrow! If you don''t want to sleep, we can also do some other sports..."


    Louling immediately rolled aside to sleep.


    *******


    On the day of departure, we got up before dawn.


    Grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei remained in the base. They only knew that loudian had taken the task, but they didn''t know what task. However, when they got up early in loudian, they also got up. Because they didn''t know they were going out for a few days, Grandpa Mo prepared some food for them to eat on the road.


    It was only five o''clock in the morning, and a touch of fish belly white appeared in the sky.


    When he got downstairs, Lin Baobao separated from Lou Dian. He went to gather with the power team of the eastern Research Institute, and then gathered with everyone at the designated place. Although he knew the relationship between Lin Baobao and Lou Ling, he was not the same force when he was on a mission, so he still avoided leisure.


    Of course, the people on the other side of the building exhibition represent the military, and there is no conflict of interest with the Research Institute. This is also the reason why people from the eastern Research Institute will invite Lin Baobao.


    Lou Dian and Lou Zhan also went to Lou Jia''s house, and then went to the military area command of the base with Lou Zhan and gathered at a school yard of the army.


    A total of ten wizards came out of Lou Zhan. Lou Zhan was the leader, strictly his adjutant, and the others were his subordinates. Among the ten people in this line, only one woman of Lou age was seen more when she arrived at the assembly place.


    When he first arrived at the assembly place, a man in a green military uniform came over with several people and said with a smile: "Lou Zhan, long time no see."


    Lou Zhan greeted him and said "hello" faintly.


    The man didn''t mind his indifference. He looked at him with a smile. As soon as his eyes turned, they fell on those people behind the building exhibition. Finally, he looked at the building hall and suddenly said, "I heard that your brother called the building hall also came to the capital. Our little sister did a lot of stupid things for him."


    Lou Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded and said, "your news is well-informed."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, but that my silly sister did something stupid for him. Now her eyes are gone and people''s face is ruined. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Although it''s the end of the world, I still hope she has a good home."


    "I''m sorry to hear this unfortunate news, but I wish Miss Qin luck."


    The smile on the man''s face became deeper and deeper. He casually put his army general''s coat on his shoulder and said, "Lou Zhan, if we are married in Qinlou, will it be a good home for my sister?"


    "I''m really sorry. It''s a pity that there is no suitable man of the right age for Miss Qin in our building."


    Seeing that the building exhibition was still salty, the man finally laughed and scolded, "don''t pretend to be stupid for me. Isn''t this a ready-made good choice? My little sister also liked him." he said, pointing to the building hall.


    Lou Zhan''s face remained unchanged and his words were cold. "You want miss Qin to have a good home, and I also want my brother to have a good home!"


    The man''s face sank completely. How could he not recognize the meaning of his words.


    At this time, Lou Zhan saw others coming, said excuse me, and met another man in military uniform.


    Lou Ling stared. The idiot could hear the meaning of the man''s words just now. Unexpectedly, he was still a member of the Qin family and wanted to match the disfigured Qin Ling with the Lou Dian. He thought of the "story that Lou Dian and Miss Qin had to tell" revealed in the man''s tone , his eyebrows twisted again, and he felt that the pervert of his family was coveted.


    Suddenly, his head was knocked down, and he heard the sound of the building hall: "don''t think about it."


    Lou Ling looked at him. In the hazy sky, his face looked ambiguous under the light. He looked down and smiled gently at her and said, "that man is Qin Peng, the eldest son of the Qin family. He is a cousin with Qin Wei and Qin Ling. He has a good calculation. If he knew that our Lou family had a sister, maybe..."


    Maybe the object of marriage is her and Qin Wei?


    Looking at the terrible cold light flashing in his eyes, Lou Ling suddenly felt a kind of malice from the end of the world.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: stay away from all creatures surnamed Qin!


    Loudian goal: kill all creatures who covet their sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Cha Cha, Xiao Xia 1002 and Jiao for throwing mines. Thank you, Moda~~


    Cha Cha threw a mine. Throwing time: 23:18:28, July 9, 2014


    Xiaoxia 1002 threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:07:23, July 10, 2014


    Jiao threw a mine. Throwing time: 21:11:09, July 10, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I feel sick. It took me four hours to toss out a chapter. I can''t concentrate. I really want to sleep

 Chapter 54

    When the sky was slightly bright, everyone had come.


    At this time, a serious looking middle-aged man in military uniform came with two adjutants. Those soldiers in green military uniform immediately saluted him. This is general Wang of the base and the person in charge of this mission.


    General Wang came to the front of the crowd and slowly glanced over the two distinct groups of people on the school field. On the left are soldiers in green uniforms, standing in a rigorous and straight posture, and on the right are the Institute''s power group in various clothes. They look rebellious and disobedient, and the power group is divided into four groups.


    General Wang took back his eyes and began his routine speech. First, he said the destination of the mission and the arrangement of the mission process. Soon, everyone can know from his arrangement that he skillfully separated the power team and the army, and did not arrange them together, which also saved a lot of trouble. Both the army and the power team were relieved.


    When General Wang finished his speech and announced his departure, the people saluted him and left the school yard for the parking lot.


    After a while, several large military trucks, jeeps and SUVs drove out of the military area and went to another special door of the base.


    Lou Ling sits in the back seat of the jeep, next to Lou Dian. The driver in front is strict. Lou Zhan sits on the co pilot and looks quietly with the plane map of the Northeast Research Institute base.


    There were only four of them in the car, and the other six were in another jeep. Through strict explanation, Lou Ling knew that although they could be classified as people on the side of the army, they were not people in the capital army. It was the Lou exhibition that used the relationship of the Lou family to participate in this task.


    "Our task this time is the reference room on the second basement of the research institute base. If we can, we hope to get the information on the second basement as much as possible." Lou Zhan looked up at the building hall on the rearview mirror and said. If he had not known the nennai of the building hall, he would not have given the task to them.


    Lou Dian nodded, "I see. Just give it to me and Xiao Ling." after a pause, Lou Dian said, "be careful then. The Lou family can''t live without him." Lou Zhan is the next successor carefully cultivated by the Lou family. If he''s gone, the Lou family has no one who can be the top beam for the time being, Lou Tang is old, and the Lou family will gradually decline in the northwest base, Until it was annexed by other forces.


    As in my previous life, Lou Zhan died during this mission. The Lou family in the northwest lost a lot. Lou Tang is old, his youngest son and grandson are still young, and there are no people who can take action among his relatives. The Lou family slowly withdrew from the stage in the end of the generation of strong people.


    Lou Zhan was stunned, smiled and didn''t answer.


    The driver whistled strictly and said, "brother Lou, do you look down on the boss? How can a brother say such depressed words? Cursing your brother is not a good brother!"


    Lou Ling interrupted, "Mr. Yan is wrong. My brother just plans ahead and asks me to be more careful. I can''t misunderstand others casually."


    "It''s really turning my arm out. Sister Lou is facing her future husband before she gets married!" strictly continued to say solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling was a little dumb and shy for a moment. He subconsciously looked at Lou Zhan. From the rearview mirror, he saw that he had closed the map and closed his eyes. After those too deep and strict eyes were closed, the handsome face looked a little soft and looked less dignified and terrible. Brother Lou, don''t you understand? Why didn''t you respond? Lou Ling naturally hoped that brother Lou didn''t respond, but somehow she was still worried that her family opposed her being with Lou Dian.


    Strictly found that she had no voice, but still smiled and said in a gossip tone: "sister Lou, don''t be shy. My brother knows that it''s natural for men to marry women. Although there is no Civil Affairs Bureau in the end, it''s good to go back to the northwest and ask your uncle to get you a marriage certificate."


    Now, Lou Ling doesn''t know how strict she found the relationship between her and Lou Dian, but they are stepbrothers and sisters without blood. Strict these people all know, but they didn''t expect their eyes to be so sharp. Have you found that she and loudian have done immoral things?


    When she was in a tangle, Lou Dian hugged her in a good mood and said to Yan, "Mr. Yan is right. At that time, Mr. Yan will be invited to have a cup of wedding wine."


    When he is in a good mood, he will change from threatening others to "not be a man" to "Mr. Yan". This man''s face changes very quickly.


    Lou Ling directly elbowed him away.


    After driving all morning, they rested in a small town for two hours and continued on the road when the noon sun was strongest.


    There were about 200 people in the group. The zombies wandering in the town were soon cleared away. They each found a place to rest. Wait until the afternoon and continue to move forward until nightfall, continue to find a place to rest for the night.


    Lou Ling is the only girl in the team. The other nine men unconsciously let her go and didn''t arrange for her to watch the night. Although it is strange that a woman is allowed to join the task, the building exhibition is the absolute authority in the hearts of these people. Even if they have doubts, they will not show or question anything.


    Lou Ling felt a little strange at the beginning. When he learned from Lou Dian that these people were all soldiers under Lou Zhan, he understood something. Lou Zhan is a soldier. These soldiers are brought by him from the northwest base. He only obeys his orders. The decision-making of the building exhibition will never be questioned. In addition, there is a strict and resourceful adjutant. If they do something, they will not guess at anything.


    Although there was no need to watch the night, Lou Ling took out the seeds of the mutant vine and gave birth to a Clematis vine to help watch the night. It was much more convenient for Clematis vine to give an early warning whenever someone or a zombie approached.


    "It seems that the wood power is also good." he strictly touched Lou Ling''s head and said with a smile: "my sister has worked hard, and my brother will accept your kindness."


    "I''m not for brother Yan. And don''t touch it!"


    Lou Ling patted off his hand and looked around. She found that Lou Dian was not there. She was relieved. Not worried about herself, but worried that the dog claws that strictly touched her head would be cut off after Lou Dian saw it - this kind of thing is really not a joke. Since she confirmed her relationship with loudian, she consciously kept away from other men and wouldn''t have anything ambiguous with others.


    Put the mutant rattan in an obscure corner of the tent. Lou Ling looked up at the gathering place of the power group on the other side of the Research Institute and just found that Lin Baobao looked here. Lin Baobao bent her eyes and showed a smile. Lou Ling also smiled back. They took back their eyes as if nothing had happened and went into the tent to rest.


    After a night of peace, they continued on the road the next day until the evening, they arrived at a village 20 kilometers away from the target. After removing the zombies in the village, they decided to rest here for one night and enter the research institute base the next day.


    Qin Peng looked at the building exhibition and entered a civilian house, his eyes were heavy and restrained.


    Adjutant Qin Zhen followed him. Naturally, he also found the boss''s eyes. Similarly, he just saw the eldest son of the Lou family of the northwest military region entering the civilian house with his power team.


    Both the Qin family and the Lou family have some influence in the military headquarters. They have equal strength, competition and cooperation. On the whole, however, the two companies compete more than cooperate. Compared with the Qin family, the Lou family is practical, relying on the achievements of their ancestors, and has a better reputation than the Qin family. Therefore, the Lou family generally does not seek benefits from their children''s marriage. They generally do not agree with the so-called marriage. If two younger generations look at each other, let''s say another.


    The two sides of the Qin tower have been opposed for too long. In the sudden end of the world, many forces have been hit, and the Qin family is no exception. The Qin family has always admired the Lou family and always wanted to cooperate with the Lou family. Unfortunately, the Lou family doesn''t seem to think much of the Qin family. Finally, a girl came out of the Qin family and loved the man who went upstairs. The Qin family were happy to see its success, but it was a pity that the falling flowers were deliberately ruthless.


    Qin Peng really wants the two families to marry. The candidates are ready-made. Especially now that Qin Ling is hurt like this, she still doesn''t change her original heart for the building hall. The building hall is an excellent choice, but the building exhibition still doesn''t agree. Since I don''t agree, I''ll destroy the building.


    Qin Peng''s face was a little gloomy and said to Qin Zhen, "when you enter the research institute tomorrow, you will take several people to pay attention to the building exhibition and find a chance to remove the building exhibition!" the building family has no building exhibition, and no capable person can support the building family. At that time, the building family will only be in ruins.


    Qin Zhen naturally understood what Qin Peng meant. The Qin family was eyeing the northwest base controlled by the Lou family. Unfortunately, the end of the world suddenly came, and the whole world was in chaos. They were caught off guard. After the reaction, they had lost the opportunity and let the Lou family control the Northwest base. I don''t know what good fortune the Lou family took. Just a month before the end of the world, they sent the main forces of the Lou family to the northwest, and happened to take the lead and control the northwest base.


    Although they didn''t understand, they still sat together and plotted.


    ******


    When Lou Ling asked Lou Dian about the difficulties he encountered in practicing his powers, he suddenly found that his heart was not wilting, his eyes were even empty, and he didn''t know what abnormal things he was thinking - forgive her for using the word "abnormal" again, because his breath was really wrong at this time, haunting an evil smell of who was going to kill.


    "Brother? What''s the matter?" Lou Ling reached out and patted his face. Seeing that his eyes were focused on her face, he said, "do you feel tired? Since you''re tired, go to bed."


    Since we are going to enter the research institute base tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be a war to fight, so after dinner, it was just dark and everyone had a rest. Because she is a girl, she can be assigned to a separate room to rest like the building exhibition. On the other side of the building exhibition, he rested alone. On the other side of the building age, he was shamelessly squeezed in by a man to share a room with her. Other people knew their relationship. They smiled vaguely and didn''t say anything. Instead, Lou Ling felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right." the building hall smiled very gently, and the handsome face under the light was more and more soft, clean and flawless.


    Lou Ling was deceived by his appearance. He forgot that his heart was a abnormal thing. Seeing that he said it wasn''t true, he really thought it was all right. He discussed with him the problems brought by cultivating his powers.


    The problems she encountered were those she would encounter in the early stage. Lou Dian answered her one by one, but her mind ran away. When no one knew, he had covered the whole village with huge spiritual power and had a panoramic view of everyone''s dynamics. Naturally, he also heard some people''s plans, and his eyes turned cold.


    The Lou family is not so easy to bully!


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger!


    Loudian target: kill the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for saying that the Lun family is so pure and silently throwing mines. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Let''s say the Lun family threw a mine. Throwing time: July 11, 2014 01:46:22


    Silently threw a mine. Throwing time: 09:45:40, July 11, 2014

 Chapter 55

    The next morning, everyone got up under the reminder of the bell. After the end of the world, they didn''t pay so much attention. They cleaned up casually, ate some dry food for breakfast, and set off.


    When he was stationed in the village last night, General Wang had called all the leaders of the power regiment to assign tasks, so when he gathered today, General Wang was not wordy. After everyone gathered, he just said to make everyone be careful and try to protect themselves, so he let them go.


    All the way, there are deserted places everywhere until you come to a complex of buildings.


    From a distance, I saw the wide open door of the research institute base. The iron door had been damaged and tilted aside. After more than half a year of wind and sun, the road and facade looked weathered because there was no care. Weeds, sand and all kinds of rain and snow could be seen everywhere.


    The base of the Institute is very large and quiet. The quiet feeling is very strange. Although there is no one in the twenty mile radius of the Institute, it should not be so quiet. There is not even a zombie. It can be said that the researchers who become zombies do not know whether they were killed by the survivors in the institute or others. But if they can kill the zombie, how can they even send a signal to the capital base for help?


    It''s weird everywhere.


    General Wang did not disclose the details. They came here to rescue the survivors trapped in the Research Institute in addition to the materials at the research institute base. In addition, both the military headquarters and the research institute want to get the information about the zombie virus that the Chinese doctor at the research institute base cracked before his death.


    After Blue Star encountered a large-scale meteor shower with virus, the end came, and the whole world was spared. After the end of the world, the research institute base was directly closed, and there was no news from the outside world or from inside. Until a month ago, the Institute base finally sent out a message. In addition to asking for help, it also revealed that Dr. Fang of the Institute base reportedly cracked the zombie virus. This information alone is enough to put people at risk.


    Therefore, both the military department and the research institute attach great importance to this data.


    As for Dr. Fang''s death, no one knows whether he died of starvation or whether a monster has been developed in the research institute base, which has harmed themselves. But it is certain that in addition to zombies, there are other dangerous creatures in the Institute base.


    No matter what the inside story is, everyone knows that this trip is very dangerous. When they look at the gradually clear gate of the research institute base, they feel a little heavy.


    All the vehicles stopped thousands of meters outside the Institute, and everyone got off quietly.


    The people of the army went first. They went to the warehouse of the base with a gun specially developed by the research institute to deal with zombies. The goal of the Institute''s powers is the largest experimental building in the research base.


    In addition to the gate, there are several small doors on both sides of the experimental building. But now I don''t know what danger there is in the experimental building. At this time, it''s best for everyone to work together to kill it. In case of danger, you can resist one or two. However, the four institutes in the East, West, North and south of the research institute are on their own defense. They can cooperate temporarily, but how to distribute the booty at that time is a difficult problem.


    Lin Baobao hid among the powers in the east courtyard and looked at the captain of the powers team in the East, West, North and South four courtyards. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the captain of the powers in the West courtyard with a slight flash. As expected, the leader of the power in the West courtyard is Feng shaohuang, and the deputy leader is Qin Wei. She should be glad that they joined the building exhibition, which represents the military headquarters, so they went to the warehouse to collect the materials. Otherwise, if they were right, Qin Wei would do something at that time.


    Lin Baobao narrowed her eyes slightly. These two days, she followed the powers of the east academy research institute. Because the powers of the Fourth Academy were relatively close and separated from the army, Qin Wei''s frontal confrontation with loudian and others was reduced. Since knowing that Qin Ling''s eyes were broken and disfigured, Lin Baobao soon thought of a lot of things, so he had some understanding of Qin Wei''s sometimes murderous look at the building hall.


    The four team leaders soon reached a cooperation and entered the research institute together. When they arrived at the top, they each relied on their abilities.


    After negotiation, the power of the research institute went to the gate of the experimental building.


    After entering the experimental building, Lin Baobao pulled the Tang Dao in her hand and her heart beat a little fast. This is an unknown premonition. She always feels that there are some dangerous things waiting for her in the experimental building, which makes her palms wet. She can''t help but rejoice that the task of starting the building age is not here.


    Unfortunately, Lin Baobao''s estimation is wrong this time. The goal of the building exhibition is also the experimental building in the research institute base, and it is the data in the second basement of the experimental building.


    Originally, if there were no loudian, in the plan, louzhan and strict decided that they should go to the experimental building of the Institute in person. However, now loudian has taken over the task, and loudian has also shown his strength. While louzhan is worried, he can''t stop him. He can only tell them to be careful and do a good job of covering as much as possible.


    Loudian and louling broke away from the army when they suddenly rushed out with a splash of zombies. They turned and went to the most prominent experimental building in the research institute base.


    Instead of going through the gate, they went to the side gate.


    When entering the experimental building, a cold breath came to his face, and Lou Ling shivered. Lou Dian glanced at her and held her tightly with one hand. The strength made her feel that unless he cut off his hand, he would not let her go.


    They walked slowly in the pale passage. They could see a lot of blood stains on the road, but strangely, they didn''t see a zombie.


    This is the feeling of Lou Ling, but somehow, Lou Dian pulled her hand tighter and tighter, so tight that she felt painful, but when she saw his gentle and cold face, she didn''t say anything at last.


    Lou Ling felt that they had been walking for a long time and gradually felt very tired, but it seemed that there was no end to this passage. She couldn''t help frowning and noticed something wrong.


    She pinched Lou Dian''s hand as a reminder. Suddenly, Lou Dian made a force to hold her in her arms, and then covered her ears with both hands. A sharp howl from an unknown creature came, which shocked all the powers who entered the experimental building to feel the injury of the viscera and lungs and the bleeding of the seven orifices.


    The building hall stood at the entrance of a staircase, looking at the spiral staircase leading directly to the ground. The bottomless darkness was like a giant beast waiting for them to throw themselves into the ground.


    Lou Ling thought they had gone for a long time, but she didn''t know that they had only gone a very short way, but they had an illusion in their subconscious mind and were misled by the illusion.


    Only the building hall saw that the first floor of the experimental building was controlled by a mental zombie. Those powers who entered from the gate were misled by the mental zombie and wandered in the first floor without finding an exit. The mental zombie obviously also found the building hall entering from the side door. It was like a normal human. It was dressed in a fancy suit and sat on the sofa in a monitoring room on the first floor with overlapping legs. Only the cyan skin on its face and the sound when opening its mouth showed that it was an alien.


    It made that sharp howl.


    It seemed that he found that the man in black coming in from the side door was peeping at it with mental force, and a distorted smile appeared on his face - it could not be called laughter at all, but a stiff twitch movement of his face, and then attacked the man in black with mental force.


    Spiritual power is actually the most complex of all powers. It is said to be powerful, but it can''t cause great lethality like other powers except attacking people''s brain. Say it''s weak. When the mental power reaches a certain level, it can create a magic mirror, play all the creatures who step into the magic mirror, and can easily destroy the human brain, make the brain die and become a vegetable.


    When the spirit attack came, the building hall raised its lips coldly. It was just a fourth order spirit zombie. Dare to be presumptuous in front of him!


    A stronger spiritual force turns into a net, covers the incoming spiritual force, and then strangles it with all his strength. After the mental power was hanged, the zombie seemed to be stiff as if it had been lit. Although the zombie had no joy, anger, sadness or pain, it could also feel the pain imposed on the brain. Immediately, it held its head and howled. The sound wave carried the mental power and attacked all the powers in the experimental building unscrupulously.


    Those powers still trapped on the first floor vomited blood by the sound wave. Those who were weaker had fallen to the ground and rolled.


    Lin Baobao landed on the ground with a Tang knife. Her face was terrible pale, but her eyes were frighteningly bright. When everyone tried their best to resist the attack of the spiritual sound wave, she retreated quietly and hit a door.


    Lou Dian won the contest of spiritual strength.


    Loudian let go of the hand that covered the ear of the person in her arms and checked it. She found that she had no other trauma except her face was a little pale. She was relieved.


    In order not to let those powers destroy their actions, loudian didn''t kill the mental zombie for the time being. Let it stop those powers there and directly take Lou Ling to the underground laboratory of the experimental building.


    Along the way, Lou Ling was very quiet and didn''t ask questions. Although she found that the long passage she thought had reached a stairway when she woke up, she knew that they had fallen into hallucinations and probably met zombies proficient in mental power. Lou Dian once analyzed various powers with her, especially the terrible power of mental power.


    It has been almost a year since the end of the world came. However, there is no power failure in the research institute base. It is solar and wind power generation. As long as there is sun and wind, there is no need to worry about electricity. Only the electric lights in many places of the Research Institute have been damaged, and most elevators are broken. You can only take stairs.


    The stairs are very dark. There is no sound in the dark, but it is more terrible than when there is a sound.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: conquer the research institute base!


    Loudian goal: protect your sister! Kill the enemy!

 Chapter 56

    With a light bang, the light of a flashlight began. The building hall took out a solar flashlight from the space for lighting.


    The light illuminates the surrounding environment, but the field of vision and visibility are still limited. The building age police carefully look around. The pale walls have no redundant decorations. In the too quiet environment, they can only hear their footsteps.


    The stairs wound down and soon reached the first floor of the underground laboratory. There was a very heavy metal door. I don''t know if the electronic system was damaged. The building hall was pushed open with brute force.


    After walking for a while, suddenly, the building hall turned off the flashlight and pulled her to her side. Their bodies were against the cold wall. Lou Ling knew that there was a situation, pursed her mouth and breathed very lightly. I didn''t even hear the footsteps, but I could feel something passing by, bringing a slight fishy wind until the fishy wind drifted away. The building hall pulled her forward, much faster.


    They ran in the corridor on the first floor of the experimental building.


    Soon, there was a slight light in front, and then something came out in the light. When I saw what was there, even though I had a silly and brave nickname, I could feel that the old man could not change his face. Now he felt the heart jump very fast and his palm sweated.


    This is an animal two meters long and looks like a lizard. Although its body is huge, it is not bulky. It travels all the way. It is very fast. It sticks out its long tongue and spits it forward. The tongue can pierce a hole in the wall made of special materials. It shows a faint light. Lou Ling also found many such uneven marks on the wall, I have a hunch that this place should be the territory of this giant lizard.


    This giant lizard feels very strange. It has the smell of mutant animals, but it is more terrible than mutant animals. Its smooth scales look like metal.


    "This should be a biochemical animal based on mutant animals in the research institute base. Be careful!" Lou Dian said in her ear. Her voice was very stable. She didn''t lose her sense of propriety because of the sudden emergence of mutant lizards, which made her calm down.


    When the mutant lizard found them, his heavy body slid over quickly like a car, and his long tail slapped the ground heavily. There were cracks in the hard floor made of special materials, which made them afraid to peep. The power of loudian alone is difficult to cause such damage. We can imagine how terrible the power of this mutant lizard is.


    The two dare not fight close to him and choose to attack from a long distance. A space blade in the building hall hit the soft abdomen of the mutant lizard and cut a blood mark on it. The mutant lizard gave a cry of pain, the huge body crashed in the long passage, and many traces appeared on the wall. Loudian took the opportunity to pass by several space blades. At the same time, the space blade scratched its eyes. When it was in a frenzy, louling flicked a mutated vine seed and stuck it to the mutated lizard. It grew rapidly and tied it temporarily. They ran in the channel again.


    When they came to an electronic door, Lou Dian took out an identity magnetic card from the space. With a tick, the door opened, and the two hurriedly slid in. The door just closed again before the lizard broke free from the shackles of the mutant vine and rushed over.


    After the heavy metal door was closed, it seemed to divide the world into two, and even the sound of lizards hitting the door angrily could not be heard.


    Lou Dian put away the magnetic card and took her hand to move on.


    This magnetic card was obtained by Lou Zhan. In order to enter the second floor of the experimental building and get the data, Lou Zhan even didn''t hesitate to cooperate with the people of the capital military headquarters, hoping to get them before the power of the research institute got the data to crack the zombie virus.


    While observing the environment on the first floor of the basement, I thought about my previous life.


    In the last life, because their strength was too weak, they didn''t come to the capital base until three years after the end of the world. After arriving in the capital, they went to inquire about the Lou family, and Fang knew that Lou Zhan was dead on this mission. At that time, his relationship with Feng shaohuang was quite good, and Feng shaohuang did not mean to tell him the failure process and results of the mission.


    In my previous life, not only the building exhibition was on this mission, but also many powers of the research institute were damaged here at the same time. All powers who arrived at the lower second floor of the experimental building failed to go out, and the data of zombie virus studied by Dr. Fang failed to get. According to the people who escaped, there are not only powerful and terrible mutant animals, but also terrible monsters under the laboratory. Everyone is not its opponent, so that only one layer of people can go back this time.


    Later, the army directly dispatched the weapons with great lethality developed after the end of the world to destroy the whole research base. The data of the zombie virus was gone. It was not until seven years after the end of the world that Dr. Feng of the capital base mastered the data of cracking the zombie virus, and then made a deal with the military headquarters. The people of the army sent out to arrest him for revenge for his son.


    Think about it, the dark eyes and eyes of the building hall are red. The starting point of the previous life is so low-minded. If you kill them, you can kill them naturally in this life. The research institute wants to monopolize the data of zombie virus. It depends on whether they have this ability.


    For a moment, loudian thought of a lot until the hand in his hand quietly shook him back, as if the noise of the world had gone away. Only the person around him was real. She would always accompany him and would not leave him again.


    The disordered heart calmed down, even couldn''t help longing, and put her in his arms.


    "Elder brother?" Lou Ling''s voice seemed to be in his mouth, as if he was afraid that a monster would wake up around him.


    Lou Dian kissed her sweaty face and found that the previous fighting and running made her clothes wet. In order to protect the air circulation, the first floor of the experimental building used cold air. This cold and hot can easily make people sick.


    The spirit spread out closely. There was still a long passage in front of them, and there were occasional doors in the passage. The spiritual force extended all the way. The building hall soon had a panoramic view of the situation of those rooms, picked a clean room and pushed the door in with brute force.


    This is obviously the lounge of a researcher, with simple beds, cabinets and other decorations, but it was obviously turned over, the cabinet fell to the ground, there was no quilt on the bed, and the wardrobe was also empty.


    Lou Dian took out clean clothes from the space and asked her to change them. He checked in the room for a while and opened an iron cabinet against the wall. Under the cabinet was a notebook.


    After changing clothes, Lou Ling came and found that this was a diary, and the owner of the diary was Dr. Fang. Lou Dian opened it for a while and couldn''t help laughing. The diary explained a lot of doubts for them.


    On the contrary, Lou Ling was unacceptable. She felt that this diary had refreshed her lower limit and three outlooks. Suddenly, she had an idea of "being a lunatic" to the so-called scientists. I didn''t have such a strong feeling when I was just listening to others. Now when I see such a diary, I finally believe that some people don''t break out in silence, they will become abnormal in silence. On the contrary, the building hall that often breaks out is not so abnormal in her eyes.


    This diary was written by Dr. Fang after the advent of the end of the world. It describes in detail the research projects in the underground laboratory of the experimental building of the Institute. After the end of the world, especially in the Institute, many weak researchers have become zombies. For them, the whole world is full of the smell of death and crime.


    They want to develop powerful biological weapons against zombies and mutant animals, extract the genes of animals and other organisms and mix them into the human body, and even try to extract zombie viruses and inject them into human or animal bodies to study how they change. Therefore, Dr. Fang found the key to crack the zombie virus.


    Lou Dian turned to the last page of the diary. Dr. Fang only wrote a few lines and ended. Before he ended, Dr. Fang wrote that someone called him and told him that the No. 4 experimental body in the laboratory had changed. He had to go and see what would surprise him. As for this look, it should not have come back, otherwise the diary should continue to be written.


    Lou Dian narrowed his eyes, looked at the person who came to see the day, raised his hand and touched her head. Suddenly, he asked softly, "is Xiao Ling afraid?"


    Lou Ling looked up at him and said, "how can she not be afraid?" otherwise she wouldn''t sweat so much before, not only the sweat from high-speed sports, but also the cold sweat from fear. "But now that they are here, you can''t retreat. You can''t leave me alone."


    People are afraid of death, but sometimes if they feel that they are doing a meaningful thing, even if they die, they feel fearless, but they are full of pride, calm and right. Lou Ling is now in this state of blood on the brain, but she is not as afraid as before.


    Lou Dian laughed and took the diary back into the space. There are detailed experimental data recorded by Dr. Fang. It is estimated that Lou Dian is interested in the exhibition. He pinched her face. His eyes were so soft that they could drip water. He sighed and smiled: "how could I leave you? Even if you die, you can only die in front of me, not where I can''t see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is really creepy. Lou Ling wisely didn''t speak.


    Looking at the time, it was noon. Under the high level of exercise, they were already hungry. He sat down directly. Lou Dian took out rice balls from the space. They ate something. During this time, Lou Ling was forced to eat two boiled eggs to supplement nutrition in his words.


    Even in the end of the world, there are countless people who live well. He has a great sense of achievement by raising his sister in the end of the world.


    After eating, Lou Ling leaned against him and rested for a while. Lou Dian observed the powers on the first floor of the experimental building with mental force. After he injured the mutant spirit zombie, he seemed quite angry. He vented all his resentment on those powers and still trapped them on the first floor. However, according to the ability of these people, giving them a little more time will certainly break the spiritual barrier under the mutant zombie cloth.


    However, that''s enough. That''s why he didn''t kill the spirit zombie at that time. Let it help drag these powers, so that he doesn''t have to worry about guarding against the same kind at that time.


    Suddenly, the building hall was confused. She didn''t see Lin Baobao''s figure, as if she had disappeared from the experimental building.


    The mind turned around, and the building hall soon took back the spiritual power. The spiritual power continued to spread in the underground laboratory, looking for the passage from the first floor to the second floor. Compared with the first floor of the ground floor, the entrance to the second floor of the ground floor is very difficult to find. People who don''t know think that the experimental building has only the first floor of the ground floor, but they don''t know that the laboratory on the second floor of the ground floor is the key.


    After a while, loudian opened his eyes, pulled louling up, opened the door and went out.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: conquer the second basement of the laboratory!


    Loudian goal: (smiling) just like my sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you TT for throwing the mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    TT threw a mine. Throwing time: 17:45:21, July 13, 2014

 Chapter 57

    On the military side, except for two groups of zombies, the process of collecting materials from the warehouse was unexpectedly smooth.


    After completing the task, Admiral Wang asked everyone to retreat to a building of the Research Institute and wait for the powers of the Research Institute. First, he sent several people to explore. After knowing that there were powerful zombies in the experimental building and could not contact the powers who entered it, Admiral Wang decided to send some people to support them.


    Lou Zhan, Qin Peng and others were also among the candidates to support the experimental building. After saluting General Wang, they soon set out towards the experimental building.


    Through most of the research institute bases, I finally came to the front of the experimental building.


    "Lou Zhan, do you want to cooperate?" Qin Peng went to Lou Zhan and asked.


    Lou Zhan looked at the too quiet experimental building with heavy eyes. It felt like a silent fierce beast. It seemed that as long as people went in, they would never come out again. Lou Zhan glanced at him and asked, "what kind of cooperation? How?"


    "I don''t know what monsters there are. If we encounter them, as human beings, we naturally have to work together to tide over the difficulties." Qin Peng''s handsome face shows a cynical smile and looks at him provocatively. "Are you confident that you can retreat and escape alone in case of danger?"


    Hearing this, the people around who were measuring the experimental building with instruments couldn''t help looking at them.


    He frowned strictly and said, "let''s tide over the difficulties together". Qin Peng, aren''t you just stirring up discord and inciting people with words?


    "I never thought so, but Qin Shao is talking to himself." Lou Zhan''s eyes are slightly fierce. "Qin Shao, some things still depend on their abilities, not just talking."


    Qin and Lou have their own partners. Although they don''t make it clear on the surface, everyone knows it. Otherwise, they can''t stand here. It depends on who has a higher means and can get the data in the experimental building of the research institute base.


    After thinking so, Lou Zhan turned his mind and was worried about entering the building hall in the experimental building. Although they didn''t know what monsters the lunatics in the research institute base had made after the end of the world, the news said that the monsters were really terrible, and the last batch of lunatics were killed by the monsters they made. Thinking of this, Lou Zhan regretted that he shouldn''t have promised to let Lou Dian go into danger. If Lou Dian had an accident here, not only he but also his father would have no face to face the dead Lou ran.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the experimental building, breaking the strange calm. The worker who was testing the instrument quickly fiddled with the instrument and said to them, "they broke the barrier under the mental zombie cloth. Everyone can go in now!"


    After listening, everyone took action, took their weapons and entered the experimental building.


    *****


    It is still a dark passage. Some lights are broken and some lights are still on. No one will repair them after the end of the world, which makes the light bright and dark, adding a terrible atmosphere.


    Walking in such a place, if there is no one around, you will definitely be scared to death.


    Lou Ling was absorbed and did not dare to relax. One hand was tightly held by the man beside him, and the other was holding a Tang Dao. His body was in a state that could erupt at any time.


    The ground floor of the experimental building is very large, and various channels are winding. I don''t know where to lead. According to the age of the building, it is estimated that the whole underground laboratory is built under the whole research institute base, and the scale is very huge.


    Lou Dian took her and walked and stopped. After passing some places, she would slow down, and after passing some places, she would run straight forward. Once, taking advantage of the light on his head, Lou Ling saw clearly what they had to avoid. It was another terrible mutant beast, which looked like a giant snake. His long body stretched into a line to catch up until Lou Dian opened an electronic door with a magnetic card to block the mutant snake at the other end.


    Lou Ling feels that she has not been as exciting in her life as she is today. The world has been completely fantasy and science fiction. Normal humans can''t hold!


    Suddenly, Lou Dian picked her up. When Lou Ling subconsciously grabbed his neck, his body had jumped forward. One hand was holding a short knife. The short knife stabbed into the wall and reached the other end a few times. Louling took the opportunity to turn around and see clearly where they were just now. The ground suddenly sank and revealed a black hole several meters wide. She didn''t know where it led.


    At the other end of the black hole, Lou Dian didn''t let her go, but directly carried her forward. The scenery on both sides retreated rapidly, and the wind sounded in her ears. The extremely fast speed blew her hair back, which was the shape of a sharp sister. Lou Ling knew how fast he could reach. She had run away with her before, but she was holding him back.


    Something came after him. If the fishy wind seemed to float in, it was quickly thrown away. Lou linglou tightened his neck and was surprised. How many dangers were hidden in the underground experimental building? If there were no hall, it was estimated that she would soon fold here. She had raised it earlier.


    She was not given the chance to think, because the hall had found the entrance to the second floor of the experimental building.


    Lou Ling took out the magnetic card and brushed it on the electronic lock by the door. At the same time, her fingers quickly entered a series of passwords on it. Her fingers were like dancing without any pause and thinking. She was dazzled. Looking at the man''s frozen face next to her, Lou Ling suddenly felt that he was a little strange.


    Tick¡ª¡ª


    When the voice sounded, the password had been solved. At this time, the door also opened slowly. They hurried in and pressed the words on the lower second floor of the elevator on the wall. When the door closed, the elevator went down and soon came to the end. Just as the elevator door was about to open, the building hall suddenly hid her back. When the elevator door opened, the Tang Dao in his hand waved forward and kicked the incoming zombie out with one foot.


    They hurried out of the elevator and came to a laboratory. When some zombies wearing researchers'' coats smelled the smell of fresh flesh and blood, they rushed at them one after another. It was visually observed that there were more than 30 zombies, and these zombies looked more powerful than the zombies outside. Obviously, they were only first-order and second-order zombies, but their speed and strength were worse than the zombies outside.


    After getting out of the elevator, Lou Ling didn''t hide behind the building hall. The Tang knife in his hand pulled an arc and cut off the zombie next to him. Both of them did not use their powers. They only used Tang Dao to solve them, and soon wiped out these zombies.


    After solving the zombie in the laboratory, they shuttled through the laboratory to check. They found nothing else except precision instruments, which was suspiciously clean.


    After walking once, Lou Dian took her to the door on the other side of the laboratory. After opening the door, there was another passage leading to nowhere. The building hall spread the spiritual power, and the spiritual silk spread in all directions. Soon, you will have a panoramic view of the general terrain of the laboratory on the second floor.


    Suddenly, Lou Dian frowned, and his mental strength bounced back in front of a door.


    This is the first time I have encountered this kind of situation, which makes the face of loudian a little coagulated. Because of his rebirth, his spiritual power is different from the current spiritual power, but has changed. It can be said that his spiritual power is the most extreme existence among all creatures in the world, and it is also one of his cards. For a long time, I have never met an enemy. I didn''t expect my mental strength to rebound here.


    The monster on the second floor of the Institute


    Lou Dian took back his mental strength and took Lou Ling to the reference room.


    Several zombies were encountered on the road. The strongest one was the fifth order zombie. The building hall no longer hid its strength. It directly used the space blade to cooperate with the blink. Ten fingers fired repeatedly. The space blade cut off the Zombie''s head across the air. After killing it, it directly took the crystal core.


    The experimental building of the Research Institute''s base is worthy of being a terrible place where the elite powers of the research institute can be damaged. The zombies here have evolved much faster than the outside. It can be seen from Dr. Fang''s diary that after the end of the world, the researchers here are also trying to study the East and West that can promote the evolution of zombies. Because of this, they happened to crack the zombie virus by mistake. In fact, it''s not surprising that even such terrible monsters can be studied, and it''s not surprising to promote the evolution of zombies.


    The terrain of the second floor of the basement has been printed in my mind. Without hesitation, the hall came to one of the rooms and broke it directly with brute force. There is a reference room with a lot of research project data of the research institute base. Lou Dian reached out and put them all into the space. Then he came to a still running computer and looked down at the beating data on the screen.


    Lou Ling was on the alert. She also glanced at the computer screen and found that she could recognize those words when they were opened. When they were combined, she didn''t know what they meant. Lou Dian walked directly over, picked up the file in front of the computer desk, and saw the words on the file, which was the data to crack the zombie virus. The building hall also included it in the space.


    Mission accomplished.


    Suddenly, Lou Dian''s face changed slightly, ignored the remaining information, pulled Lou Ling back, quickly and quickly, and soon returned to the previous laboratory.


    Feeling the dangerous smell getting closer and closer, Lou Dian suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Lou Ling aside. He turned back quickly and blocked the blow behind him. With a clank, the Tang Dao broke in two.


    Lou Ling quickly stabilized himself, put his back against the wall and looked at the two figures tangled together, one black and one white, so fast that it was difficult to capture with the naked eye. After a while, Lou Ling could see clearly that the black one was the building hall, and the white one was a man wearing a researcher''s white coat. He looked like a person, but if he looked carefully, he found that he was no longer human. On the one hand, his face was white and clean, but on the other hand, his flesh and blood were blurred, revealing his muscle tissue. His eyes were the unique white of zombies, and his mouth made a hoarse whine.


    Half human and half zombie.


    The space blade of the building hall scratched several scars on the man. The blood was bright red. Lou Ling was stunned. Soon, the building hall was hit by the monster, and the body flew high and hit the wall. When Lou Ling was about to run to help, Lou Dian got up quickly and continued to fight with him.


    Although the man was half human and half zombie, it seemed that human consciousness was dominant. Soon he realized that the building hall had been preventing him from approaching the woman. Its human eyes on the other side turned and then made a shrill sound.


    He''s calling for something else.


    Lou Dian''s face changed slightly and his hands moved faster. He wanted to solve the monster as soon as possible.


    Lou Ling also knows his intention. At this time, it is impossible for her to leave the building hall and escape. Then, fight! She took a deep breath, took out the prepared seeds of Clematis from her pocket, and gave birth to a Clematis. When Clematis was urged to produce a 25 meter long vine, the summoned monster also arrived.


    When she saw it, Lou Ling almost threw up.


    It''s a lump of meat that doesn''t know what it is. There are three basketball balls. They are large and jump over on the ground. The whole body is bright red. It looks like a huge piece of meat wrapped in a layer of film. The body also has various irregular sarcomas. On one of the largest sarcomas, there is an eye like a human, Below is a mouth with shark like teeth. In addition, there are six one meter long tentacles, which are not only its moving legs, but also an attack weapon.


    Lou Ling slipped aside and avoided the attacking tentacle. The tentacle hit the instrument in the laboratory, leaving a trace of moisture. Then it made a nourishing sound, corroded the metal instrument, and made her face slightly change. It turned out that the mucus on the tentacle was also toxic - what kind of monster is this!!


    He was a little crazy in his heart, but he became more and more calm in the face of danger. Lou Ling didn''t know how toxic it was, but he didn''t dare to fight with it. For fear of touching the mucus on the tentacle, he was directing the attack of tiexianteng. After dodging several times, when tiexianteng finally stopped the monster, the Tang Dao in his hand waved forward and broke the attacking tentacle. After the tentacle like a meat stick was cut off, it was rushed over and eaten by the monster as soon as it fell to the ground.


    Lou Ling is embarrassed. After eating, its tentacles grow like a creeping meat worm! Ow, ow, Ow!!! It''s disgusting!


    In order to test his guess, when Lou Ling cut off his tentacle for the second time, he commanded tiexianteng to stop the monster, picked up the tentacle with a Tang knife, cut it directly into several pieces, waved the back of the knife, and threw them all into a culture tank.


    The monster seemed to be attracted and was determined to pounce on it.


    Seeing that it didn''t grow any more tentacles, Lou Ling confirmed his guess and was more keen to cut off its tentacles. The monster was finally annoyed and hit her directly. Lou Ling was chased everywhere again. He also had to pay attention not to jump to the battlefield on the other side of the building hall. At the same time, his eyes quickly looked for something that could trap the monster in the laboratory.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: ow Ow!! Kill the monster!


    Loudian goal: kill the monster who dares to hurt his sister!

 Chapter 58

    The three tentacles of the monster have been cut off, and they are all thrown into the culture tank. It happens that there is some solution in one of the culture tanks, and the tentacles are immediately melted by strong erosion. Lou Ling is happy about this mistake and plans to use this solution to deal with the monster.


    The monster seemed to feel that his tentacles had been eroded. He landed on the ground with the remaining three tentacles and rushed towards Lou Ling. Lou Ling turned over and jumped onto one of the experimental platforms. Then, regardless of whether these precision instruments are not allowed to step on at ordinary times, he stepped on them directly and jumped back and forth in order to avoid the pursuit of the monster.


    With a clank, the monster''s tentacle pulled a metal plate and flew over. Lou Ling turned aside to avoid it. However, her body inevitably bumped into a huge glassware nearby, which made her feel that her shoulder should be green, and she showed her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to stop at all.


    When he found the fishy wind coming from behind, Lou Ling rolled forward and avoided the monster. Tang Dao waved it again. This time, he hit the top eye on the sarcoma, which just burst its eyes, making it open its mouth and make a fierce scream. The cry sounded like a human cry. Lou Ling heard goose bumps, Quickly avoided its attack.


    After the monster hurt his eyes, his actions were greatly damaged. Lou Ling stepped back and directed the Clematis vine to interfere with the monster''s actions. He led it to the culture tank containing the solution. It was a waste of time. Finally, he lured it into the culture tank. As soon as he entered, the remaining three tentacles of the monster touched the solution and screamed and got up again. Lou Ling was ready, Directly grasp a metal plate next to it, press it down, then cover it, and move some heavy objects to press it.


    When all this was done, it was too late to relax. Suddenly, a heavy blow came and patted her on the back. Her whole body bounced up high and hit the experimental platform. Then she slipped and curled up on the ground. The whole viscera became a mass of colic, blackened in front of her eyes. When she reacted, her throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood coughed up in her mouth.


    In the line of sight, a white figure rushed towards her again. Suddenly, he was stopped, as if he had pressed the pause button for an instant.


    Lou Ling''s pupils are tight. Only in this way can we see clearly this half human and half zombie man. He is a young man. On one side, his face is clean, white and beautiful, but on the other side, his face is disgusting and rotten unique to zombies. His two eyes also show different colors. Human''s black pupils have changed from the original cold to misty, and the Zombie''s white eyes are flashing bloodthirsty madness. At this time, his chest was pierced with a big hole. There was even a human heart, which bled down and dyed his white coat red.


    He looked at her. After being confused, his black eyes gradually became clear, with complex emotions in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said in a dull stammering voice like a baby''s first language: "thanks... Thanks..."


    Then close your eyes and fall down.


    Loudian stood behind him. His handsome face was covered with blood stains. The whole person was in a mess. The Liuhai with a slightly long forehead was covered with thick blood stains. The whole person exuded a terrible smell. His hands still maintained the attack posture, and his eyes and eyes were red.


    In the quiet laboratory, there was only heavy breathing. After a moment of life and death, both of them were not calm. After a long time, loudian slowly came over, kicked the people on the ground aside, came to her, squatted slowly ¡õ, and picked her up. He sat on the ground, held her in his arms like a child, and buried his face around her neck.


    Lou Ling suddenly felt grateful for life. The good mood of "we are all alive" made her even thank the non-existent gods. As long as they are all alive, the future can be expected.


    After both of them recovered, Lou Dian took her out of the laboratory, found a lounge nearby and began to heal.


    At this time, Lou Ling felt the burning pain all over her body. The breath spitting out from her mouth seemed to have a bloody smell. She knew that the previous blow of the man in white hurt her a lot. It was estimated that she had bleeding inside, and the pain made her cold sweat come out.


    Lou Dian took out the mattress from the space, spread it on the ground, and then spread the soft bedding. He carefully held her on it. First, he took off her clothes that had been wet by sweat and blood. He saw many abrasions and bruises on her white body, and the tail of her eyes turned red. Finally, he took out the medicine box and carefully applied medicine to the wounds on her body. Some of the wounds were large - a big cut in the inner side of the arm was cut by metal and wrapped with bandages.


    After dealing with her injuries, he took out a set of loose pajamas to put on for her, and then let her lie down and cover her with a quilt to prevent her from being hurt by the cold air in the underground laboratory.


    "You... Deal with your injury," Lou Ling said with difficulty. He felt a pain in his heart as soon as he spoke, and the gas from his throat was still bloody.


    Seeing her face pale with pain, Lou Dian reached out and touched her face, wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, and asked softly, "does it hurt very much?"


    Of course, it hurt so much that she wanted to cry, but looking at the man as if his beloved treasure had been destroyed, he immediately bit his teeth and would rather die than open his mouth. Women are sometimes such strange creatures. If they are only a little hurt, they may be coquettish and cry pain in front of the man who loves them, which makes him scared and busy for himself, and then they still laugh badly in their heart; But if it really hurts to death, he would rather suffer than pretend to be nothing and let him not worry


    She exhaled again, reluctantly swallowed the fishy sweetness in her mouth, and urged him to deal with his injury quickly.


    Lou Dian couldn''t resist her. He took off his black vest and revealed his strong but white upper body. A man''s skin is so white. He should have been like a sissy, but it contains violent lines and beautiful texture, which completely makes people feel less feminine. On the contrary, it adds a bit of manly spirit. It is the type of thin dressing and meat stripping.


    He also had many scratches on his body. Most of them were caused by the man who was half human and half zombie. Maybe he was half zombie. His fingers and nails were harder than sharp tools. Even there was a wound on his back from his left shoulder blade to his back. It was deeply visible that the bone and blood had solidified, but it still looked very frightening. Fortunately, as long as the power person is not seriously injured, he will not be infected with zombie virus, and the blood is bright red.


    After reading it, Lou Ling struggled again and applied medicine to the injury on his back.


    They are like two wounded beasts, drugging each other and pitying each other''s wounds.


    After he took the medicine and cleaned himself, Lou Ling lay in the quilt, dizzy pain made her want to faint immediately. Lou Dian looked at her and frowned. Now there was no condition. In addition to the trauma, he could apply medicine. The internal injury could only rely on his own healing ability. Seeing that she pretended to be calm, in fact, the discomfort revealed by her frowning and tight lips from time to time made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Ling, eat something and sleep."


    Lou Ling really has no appetite, especially now she is so uncomfortable that she can''t eat dry food. But unexpectedly, when he brought out a bowl of hot preserved egg lean meat porridge from the space, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The aroma aroused some appetite.


    "When are you..." she was so tongue tied that she couldn''t speak for a moment. She thought to herself: lie down, does this man stuff everything into the space? How big is that space?!


    "It was done before the end of the world." he solved it lightly.


    The porridge is very thick and the minced meat is very smooth. In the end, this bowl of porridge is really delicious. After feeding her half a bowl, he saw that she couldn''t drink any more. He solved the rest by himself, and didn''t think she had eaten it.


    After eating something to fill their stomachs and rinsing their mouths, Lou Ling asked him about his plans before she slept. Can''t they stay here because she''s injured now? I don''t know if it''s dangerous.


    "Let''s stop here for a night and leave tomorrow when you''re better." loudian sat on the mattress and gently combed her hair with her five fingers.


    Knowing that he has made such a decision, there should be no danger here. Lou Ling thought deeply, and then talked about the half man and half zombie young man who caused them to be so embarrassed. He thought of the "thank you" when he woke up before his death, and the sadness that could not be melted in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart was a little stuffy.


    "He should be the fourth experimental body mentioned in Dr. Fang''s diary. He perfectly combines human genes with zombie virus and becomes the most terrible monster." Lou Dian said. He also guessed that it should be the half human and half zombie man who caused the loss of Lou Zhan in his last life. In addition to his appearance, he is indeed a perfect experimental body. The brain area is developed, which can be fearless of mental attack and even rebound mental power; Physical fitness has also reached a perfect level, and the strength can compete with the strong seven years after the end of the world.


    Such a monster can''t complain that it will damage the strength of so many research institutes.


    After chatting for a while, she found that she had fallen asleep and her face was still very pale. His lips closed tightly, his eyes looked at her face well, and suddenly he couldn''t stand it.


    *****


    There is no distinction between day and night in the underground laboratory, which can only be judged by time.


    When Lou Ling woke up, he found the man who was sleeping with his arms around him. His black hair slipped back slightly and showed his smooth forehead. There was a scar there. He didn''t deal with it except for some medicine. Fortunately, it''s scarred now. It seems that the physical quality of the psionic is really better than that of ordinary people.


    When she woke up, Lou Ling also felt much better. Her heart was no longer painful. She could have the spare strength to climb up. However, if her action was a little bigger, it would hurt badly.


    Look at the time. It''s already six in the morning.


    After they woke up, they got up, put on their combat clothes, and ate some food. The building hall took back the things on the ground into the space, and left where they were. When I passed yesterday''s laboratory, I saw the man in white on the ground. As for the monster in the culture tank, it had been eroded into a pool of blood by the solution, which dissolved the original light blue solution into blood, emitting a pungent smell and almost made people vomit.


    Lou Dian went over and moved the man in white to an open space. He took out environmental protection oil from the space, poured it on him, lit a fire and cremated it. Although the man is dead, his body is the most attractive evolutionary agent for zombies. Although I don''t know whether there will be people or zombies here in the future, loudian still decided to take precautions, cremate his body directly, and then throw the ashes into the culture tank to erase his traces.


    After all this, they went back to the basement of the laboratory along the route yesterday.


    After returning to the first floor, the building hall habitually spread its mental power to observe the situation. Now it has obtained the information on the second floor of the experimental building, which is not slow. Therefore, it was no accident to find that those research institute powers had come to the first floor.


    Suddenly, Lou Dian frowned slightly and said to Lou Ling, "brother, come to the experimental building. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lou Dian said, picked her up directly and ran forward. At this time, Lou Ling didn''t hypocritically ask him to let go of himself. Now her situation is not suitable for running quickly. She will drag her back. She can only rely on him. And looking at his calm but somewhat hasty style, we know that the situation at the building exhibition may not be very good.


    The situation of the building exhibition was really not very good. They met the mutant animals in the Research Institute. Most of these mutant animals were studied in the Research Institute. After the researchers in the experimental building died almost, they escaped from the cage that bound them and occupied the ground floor of the experimental building. When the Institute''s powers came here, the first thing they faced was these mutant beasts, which made them scrambling.


    Lou Zhan and others ran forward. Behind them was a huge mutant spider who was chasing after them. The mutant spider was a tall man with a bulging abdomen. The two tentacles on his head kept bouncing. The silk belt spitting out was filled with mucus. The power who fell behind was wrapped with silk, and then a scream sounded. The power was eroded by the venom spitting out by the spider, Exposed pale bones.


    They soon rushed into a passage full of white spider silk. People walked in it, their shoes stuck to the mucus on the ground, and they were a little slow. So, how can I not understand that they were driven to its territory by spiders, and suddenly I felt a sense of despair.


    The instinct of survival makes them only bite their teeth and run forward, afraid to relax at all.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: I hope everyone is alive!


    Loudian goal: I hope she will never be hurt!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Xingqing and Yanyun DH in the past, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Xingqing threw a mine. Throwing time: 21:52:52, July 14, 2014


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 10:17:18, July 15, 2014

 Chapter 59

    "Qin Peng, what the hell are you doing?"


    A roar sounded. He strictly held Lou Zhan who was shot in the leg and looked at Qin Peng with disbelief. Unexpectedly, at this time, the damn goods dared to shoot Lou Zhan, but he greatly underestimated his despicability.


    Qin Peng''s handsome face was still cynical. He said, "I''m really sorry. It was an accident. It may be too dark. He accidentally hit the building exhibition."


    Yan was so angry that he pulled out his gun directly, pointed the muzzle at him, and shot him directly. Unfortunately, Qin Peng dodged quickly and relied on the nearby furnishings. At this time, Qin Zhen also shot. The muzzle of the gun was directly facing the building exhibition and stopped his action.


    "Stop! Mr. Yan, this is not the time for internal fighting!" Qin Zhen pointed to Lou Zhan''s head at the muzzle of his gun, indicating that if he dared to hurt Qin Peng, his gun would also point at Lou Zhan''s head.


    "How could it be an internal fight? It was just an accident, and I was not careful." he put the gun away, but looked at Qin Peng with cold eyes.


    Qin Zhen''s forehead was slightly blue and his gun was put away.


    Lou Zhan''s face was a little pale, but he was a power in the end. His physical quality was better. Without anesthetic, he dug out the bullet with a knife and directly tore his clothes and tied the wound to prevent it from bleeding again. Lou Zhan looked very cold. He didn''t yell angrily because of the injury, but his eyes at Qin Peng were also bad.


    At this time, they heard the sound of Zizi outside the door. The steel door is being corroded by the poison of the mutant spider. Soon, the door will be in vain.


    Among those who had escaped, only a few of them escaped here safely. The others were killed by the mutant spider, and their brains and internal organs were eaten. Seeing this scene, their hearts were cold until they fled here. There was no way to escape, so they had to take refuge here. When he was about to escape here, Lou Zhan was suddenly hit by stray bullets. Although Qin Peng said it was an accident, an idiot would believe his statement. He could hit the target with his gun all his life and his eyes closed. This reason really makes people want to beat him.


    Several people looked at the door with bated breath, frowned and said nothing, and even thought that maybe they would tell here today. This room is obviously a utility room. There is no other way out except the narrow vent, and behind the only door is a man eating mutant spider.


    I don''t know if I can leave such a place safely, but Qin Peng has come to make such a move now. He even wants to kill them. How can he not make strict angry and almost kill him.


    As the door trembled more and more, the four people couldn''t help but step back and watch the instruments stacked by them to block the door tremble, as if they might be knocked open by the wide open door at any time.


    Soon, the door was corroded into a hole with a large bowl mouth. When the hole became larger and larger, the spider silk spread in, and the instruments behind the door vibrated more and more severely until the door was corroded and fell on the door like scrap iron. Those instruments were also pushed open, and the huge figure of spiders appeared.


    The four people shot at the spider when the door was corroded. Unfortunately, under the interference of the mucus of the ubiquitous spider silk, the bullet can hit the spider''s body is limited, and the four people can only step back until the mutant spider completely pushed away the thing blocking the door, and the spider silk spit out from its mouth and attacked the four people in the room.


    There were not many shelters in the room. The Qin family leaned against the wall while attacking and interfering with the spider''s attack. They wanted to take the opportunity to move to the door. As long as there is a chance, people''s survival instinct will let them seize any small opportunity. Moreover, the bloody smell of Lou Zhan''s injuries stimulates the ferocity of mutant spiders. Most attacks go towards them, which is an opportunity.


    Just as Qin Peng was about to move to the door, suddenly the door that fell at the door flew up and hit the spider directly. A corner of the door directly pierced into the huge abdominal cavity of the mutant spider. Everyone was surprised. The skin of the mutant spider was very tough. Unexpectedly, the comer could directly stab the door corner into its abdomen. It can be seen that it has great strength. It should be a power power.


    At this time, a figure rushed in. His speed was very fast. He jumped up with some scattered objects in the room and directly kicked on the spider''s back. The mutant spider was pushed so hard that he fell to the ground. The man had fallen to the side of the mutant spider. The Tang Dao cut off the connection between its abdomen and its head and cut its body in half.


    When the spider finally died, everyone was relieved. At this time, Fang looked at the man with a faint light.


    "Brother Lou!" strict was really surprised and happy. It was hard to tell that feeling. Originally, I thought I would die, but I found myself in a desperate situation.


    Lou Dian ignored them, but first turned back to the door and then brought a man in.


    "Brother, brother Yan, are you okay?"


    When Lou Zhan saw them, he was relieved and said, "I''m fine, you''re fine." because Qin Peng and others were there, he didn''t ask them about their task, and said, "let''s leave quickly. The underground experimental building has been occupied by mutant animals. It''s very dangerous. Many powers have been folded here."


    The next few people didn''t speak and went directly to the door.


    "Lou Zhan, I didn''t expect you to hide such a powerful person." Qin Peng looked at Lou Dian thoughtfully, frowned slightly, recalled the previous events, and was surprised. It seemed that at the beginning, they didn''t see Lou Dian. Was it


    Lou Zhan didn''t want to talk to him at all. He was strictly supported and tried not to drag everyone back.


    Lou Ling didn''t like the people of the Qin family. She ignored him at the moment. She stayed quietly in the arms of Lou Dian and asked, "brother, where are you hurt?" she also saw that Lou Zhan was strictly holding Lou Zhan. Lou Zhan had tried to keep up with them.


    Before Lou Zhan opened his mouth, he sneered: "sister, that''s a good question. The boss is really wronged this time. Someone should not see the boss. Well, take the opportunity to want to be in addition to the boss."


    "Hey, strict, that was an accident." Qin Peng still insisted, "it was too dark at that time, and it would always hurt by mistake."


    With a sneer of strict contempt, he looked at the building hall and killed him in his heart. Qin Peng is narrow-minded and fussy. According to his meaning, he obviously wants to take the opportunity here to save the building exhibition. If the building family doesn''t have the building exhibition, the loss will be huge, and it won''t be in the pocket of the Qin family at that time. Unfortunately, he missed the existence of loudian.


    After reluctantly pressing the killing intention in his heart, he strictly asked the person held by the building hall: "sister Lou, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    "Well, I''ve been hurt." Lou Ling didn''t say in detail. Seeing that the building exhibition was a little difficult, he said, "brother, go and carry brother. I''m not in the way."


    The building hall had a meal. Before he spoke, he strictly said, "no, I''d better carry the boss on my back." after saying that, he carried the building exhibition behind his back and followed them.


    Building age looks straight. Do you need to react so much? She didn''t say to let him hold her.


    Because there were two injured people, the party did not walk fast, and the building hall led the way in front. At first, because Lou Dian came to save them, he led the way. The people subconsciously followed him and left. After walking for a while, Qin Peng reacted.


    "Mr. Lou, where does this road lead?"


    "Ground floor exit."


    Qin Peng frowned slightly. The ground floor was too large and various channels were winding. Except for the researchers of the Research Institute, it was easy for others to get lost here. Moreover, when they took the task, they did not get the map under the experimental building. It was very difficult to find the right way. They often accidentally hit the ground of mutant animals.


    Now the meaning of listening to the building hall seemed to be to return to the ground, which made him wonder whether they had obtained the information on the second floor of the laboratory.


    Suddenly, Lou Dian shouted, "run!" he took the lead in running forward with Lou Ling in his arms.


    Strict followed up without hesitation. The Qin family hesitated, but they soon followed up.


    Behind him came the sound of reptiles crawling. Everyone had goose bumps. At the same time, they were frightened and rushed forward like death.


    "Young age, iron money vine!" the voice of the building hall sounded in the rapid running, some broken.


    Without hesitation, Lou Ling took out a seed of Clematis and gave birth to it directly.


    Yan Yan, who was running wildly, only felt that a cold thing like metal wrapped around his waist and bound him with the building exhibition behind him. Then he saw that the building hall in front bounced up high, holding a person in one hand and a short knife in the other hand, inserted - into the wall and bounced through. And they were also dragged by a vine that bound them, and two big men hung in mid air and dragged them together.


    There was a scream behind him.


    Lou Zhan took the opportunity to look back, but he saw that the ground sank and there was an underground passage several meters long. Qin Peng didn''t notice. He stepped empty and fell down. Fortunately, he climbed the ground with both hands and didn''t fall into it. Qin Zhen ran at the end and stopped. He hurried to pull him back to the ground.


    At this time, there was a smelly wind behind them. In the dim light, a huge mutant snake rushed towards them. Qin Peng''s eyes showed their split, stretched out his hand to hold Qin Zhen''s hand, and slid into the dark tunnel together. The giant snake also chased after him, and both of them disappeared into the black channel.


    On the strict side, when he reached the opposite side of the building hall and stopped, due to the drag and restraint of the iron wire vine, although the reaction was very fast, the whole person still inevitably bumped into the wall in front, and the whole person slammed into it.


    "Brother Yan, are you all right?" Lou Ling exclaimed.


    Strictly felt that his face was about to be patted into a cake face by the hard wall. A dizzy tingling passed to his nerves. The whole person shook a little, and the iron wire rattan that bound them loosened. Lou Zhan hurriedly helped him.


    Two tubes of nose blood flowed down. The strict, gentle and handsome face was no longer handsome. The whole face was green and purple, and could not be seen at all.


    When he was stuffed with two balls of cotton in his nose, he looked at his Lou family sister with a look of guilt. There was no sense of guilt at all. He was so cold that people wanted to shoot his Lou family brother. In his heart, he could only sigh bad luck.


    After strict recovery, the four people looked at the underground passage where Qin Peng and the two disappeared. After strict spit "deserved it", they felt a burst of joy.


    They didn''t worry about whether they were alive or dead. The four went on and came to a door. The building hall took out the card and brushed it on the electronic lock. The electronic door opened and the four went in.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: save big brother!


    Loudian target: kill the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Yun at the beginning of the day, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Yun threw a mine at the beginning of the day. Throwing time: 20:34:05, July 15, 2014

 Chapter 60

    After entering that door, the world becomes quiet, and even the air full of decay and smell becomes fresh. Behind the front door, there are two different worlds.


    Loudian finally put louling down. In the past, he picked up the building exhibition and took them to the lounge where louling changed clothes yesterday. The gunshot wound on Lou Zhan''s leg broke again because of his previous escape. The smell of blood floated. We must deal with his wound first so that the smell of blood won''t attract other mutant animals.


    "Where is this?" strict was surprised.


    "It should be the rest area of the previous researchers. There are no mutant animals here," replied Lou Ling kindly.


    When he got to the lounge, he turned on the light and saw Yan''s blue pig head face. Lou Ling felt guilty. He took out a bottle of ointment to reduce swelling and blood stasis from his backpack and asked him to paint his face. On the other hand, loudian also took out a medicine box from the space to deal with the gunshot wound on his leg for louzhan.


    Seeing Lou Zhan''s blood wet his trouser legs, he was strict and didn''t fight at all. He scolded: "damn Qin Peng, don''t make it into Lao Tzu''s hands next time!"


    "He really deserves to die! But he is dead!" the voice of the building hall came.


    Everyone looked at him and strictly confirmed, "really dead?" is it so easy? In his mind, Qin Peng''s disgusting scourge will last for thousands of years. Although he wanted to kill Qin Peng, the time was wrong.


    "Yes."


    The building hall only answered and said nothing more. On the contrary, Lou Ling raised his face and said, "they should be dead, unless they are stronger than the mutant snake now, and the passage to the underground, but the nest of the mutant snake, how can they live when they fall into someone else''s nest?" I don''t know whether it''s because they know what Qin Peng did and talk about a person''s death, Lou Ling didn''t have any sad sigh in her heart. She just felt that she had died well.


    "It''s too cheap for them," strict said suddenly.


    "Why?" Lou Ling looked at him in surprise. Did he want to keep it and torture slowly.


    Strictly and seriously said, "it''s said that snakes swallow food in one mouthful and digest it slowly with venom. It''s so cheap that they die. It''s boring."


    "Could it be that when the snake swallowed the man, the man didn''t die, and then he could feel that he was digested by the snake''s venom bit by bit and watch himself die!" Lou Ling touched her chin and joined the discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, he didn''t hear what he said. He found that Yan was looking at himself strangely with his pig head face and asked, "what are you looking at? Am I wrong?"


    "No, you''re right." Yan laughed. "It''s really good to hear sister Lou''s analysis. It''s a relief!" it''s really a relief! Don''t think he doesn''t know that Qin Peng has always wanted to remove the building exhibition and attack the building family. Unexpectedly, the building exhibition is not dead, but he is dead. Qin Peng''s position in the Qin family is like that of the building exhibition to the building family. Without Qin Peng, who is good at calculation, the Qin family will decline soon.


    This time it''s Lou Ling''s turn to be speechless.


    The brothers of the building family over there also heard their discussion. The building exhibition felt that such bloody words were not suitable for girls to participate in the discussion. It''s not that he despises girls. If other women say this in front of him, he doesn''t move his eyebrows, but if his sister is different. Even at the end of the world, in order to survive, regardless of men and women, but in my private heart, I still hope my sister is a lovely cute soft sister and not too cruel. In particular, this little sister, who has little contact, looks like a small jasper, and is not suitable for taking the murderous route.


    For the time being, the discussion on Qin Peng''s death has taken out food from the space and asked everyone to eat something to replenish their strength.


    Space power is convenience! The stomach, which had not been filled with water for a long time, sighed with satisfaction.


    After eating, several people sat together and talked about the task. Loudian also informed louzhan of the situation on the second floor of the experimental building, and then took out Dr. Fang''s diary and the data to crack the zombie virus.


    Lou Zhan turned over his diary and took out the information about the zombie virus strictly and carefully. They read it carefully.


    Seeing nothing about them, Lou Dian took out a plate of fruit, looked at Lou Ling''s face and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better. It doesn''t hurt as much as last night." Lou Ling smiled and patted her chest gently. She didn''t dare to exert too much force, but she still said, "it will be fine in a few days. It''s all right."


    Lou Dian''s eyes looked at her deeply, so that she couldn''t help making a face at him.


    At this time, the strict who was reading the documents said, "brother Lou, if you are not willing to risk your sister, why should you bring her out of this dangerous task? Wouldn''t it be better to leave her in the base?"


    Hearing this, Lou Zhan also glanced over.


    The building hall ignored him, and the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    He shrugged his shoulders strictly and didn''t speak any more. When he first met, the building hall gave him a very dark feeling. Looking at the gentle, handsome, soft and elegant, in fact, it was about to black out. People can''t judge by appearance. It''s this kind of person who uses a modest, elegant and gentle appearance to cover up the kind of cruelty and cruelty in his heart. However, many people are deceived by his gentle appearance and feel that he is easy to bully.


    Lou Ling peeled sugar oranges and ate them slowly without paying attention to his strict words. Instead, he remembered that he was in this lounge yesterday. He said, "even if you die, you can only die in front of me, not where I can''t see!". At that time, he felt terrible. Later, he thought carefully and felt that there was no reason without him.


    Somehow, he seemed to have no sense of security for her, as if she would disappear as soon as she left his sight, so he had been tightly confined in his sight since the end of the world. So loudian would rather take her to risk than put her where he couldn''t see her. If she really died, it is estimated that he would follow without hesitation. I feel thrilled when I think about it. After the thriller, I feel helpless.


    Therefore, she should live well, lest this man really end his life!


    There is a boyfriend who has changed from secondary 2 disease to snake essence disease. He feels helpless.


    Lou Ling finished eating a few sugar oranges. Because his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, he leaned in the arms of Lou Dian to rest. He didn''t know how long he had rested. He heard a strict voice.


    "The data for cracking the zombie virus is not perfect. Go back and give it to several doctors for research." when thinking strictly, he habitually wanted to pinch the bridge of his nose, and then found that his nose was in great trouble today. When he met the bridge of his nose, he cried out in pain and hurriedly let go of his hand. Breathing the cold air, he strictly continued: "if we can crack the zombie virus and create an antidote, we can also save more humans."


    Many people don''t have to die, but because they were scratched or bitten by zombies, they were abandoned by their frightened companions, or they didn''t want to become such monsters, and finally committed suicide. If you have this antidote, even if you are scratched by a zombie, you don''t have to give up your life, and human beings have more survival security.


    Lou Ling''s dizzy head was sober because of his words, and a happy smile appeared on his face. If an antidote is made, the future of mankind will not be so desperate. Why not be happy?


    Soon, the building exhibition also finished turning Dr. Fang''s diary. They asked the building hall to put the diary and data away and asked him to give it to them after returning to the base. What is safer than putting it in the space? Even if someone doubts, they can''t spy on what is contained in other people''s space. Knowing that loudian also emptied the underground materials of the experimental building of the Institute and the instruments in the warehouse, Yan and louzhan were stunned, and then laughed one after another.


    "Loudian, it''s hard!" Lou Zhan said, looking at his cousin in front of him with some emotion. After the end of the world, I found that he had obviously changed, but the only constant was his emphasis on his family.


    Lou Dian smiled. After completing the task, the next thing he didn''t care about.


    Seeing that they had almost rested, Lou Dian got up with Lou Ling and said, "well, it''s time for us to leave here."


    Thinking of going out to face those mutant animals, he strictly looked at the injured leg of the eye Building Exhibition and asked, "is there a safer way? I don''t know what the designer who built the research institute thought. He made this kind of underground laboratory much better than a maze. No matter how good his memory is, he will get lost, and there are so many terrible mutant animals..." finally, He couldn''t help holding his pig''s head and face to complain.


    "Of course, you go with me behind your brother''s back."


    Strictly without any objection, he carried the Building Exhibition on his back and said, "if there''s anything else later, please don''t tie us to the wall with mutant rattan. It''s really painful!"


    Lou Ling blushed and said with a dry smile, "the situation is critical. It''s also something we can''t do."


    So strict can only sigh and admit bad luck.


    Out of the lounge, the building hall opens the way in front and follows the building exhibition strictly. It turns around all the way. No matter how good your memory is, you have to faint. However, looking at the building hall seemed to regard it as their own nest. There was no pause at all. A strange feeling appeared in the strict and building exhibition heart.


    Although they felt strange, they didn''t ask. Sometimes it''s good to know in your heart. You don''t have to say it. Digging out the root is not a good habit. Moreover, the strength and mystery displayed by the building hall are only good and not bad for them. If there were such people in the Qin family, I''m afraid they would die here today.


    When passing through the territory of some mutant animals, the building hall made a special detour to avoid the mutant animals and saved several army people who also came in for rescue. At this time, they are also very embarrassed. Blood stains are mixed with sweat stains. It can be seen that they have also experienced a hard battle. They are thirsty and tired with no medicine, food and water. When loudian and others appeared extremely, they experienced the process from despair to hope, which made them very grateful to loudian.


    It seemed that he was addicted to saving people. On the next road, he saved many people in some places, including people with troops and people with powers. Lou Ling looked at it and found that most of the people who happened to be saved were powers in the East, only a few in other areas, and none in the West. So, how not to know his intention.


    All the rescued people were full of gratitude to the loudian people. After experiencing the front line of life and death, the mood of ups and downs was difficult to describe, and they were even more grateful to the people who saved them. Even under strict misleading, they learned that louzhan came to rescue them, and they were even more grateful.


    Seeing the building age who strictly deceives people, he was silent for a moment. This kind of person sold you and had to count his money with gratitude. He is a cunning fox. Stay away from him in the future!


    Until they finally returned to the first floor of the experimental building and saw the sunset shooting in from the window, everyone''s heart was full of a sense of the rest of life. They found that the sunset was so beautiful for the first time.


    Only Lou Ling didn''t feel happy. Because he had returned to the ground, but he still didn''t see Lin Baobao''s figure. He was more and more uneasy until he heard that they were discussing to leave the experimental building. Finally, Lou Ling couldn''t help it.


    "Captain he, where''s Lin Baobao?" Lou Ling asked in front of He Yan, the captain of the eastern powers.


    With the help of his companions, he Yan dealt with the scratch on his arm, which was scratched by a mutant animal. When he was in the underground experimental building, he had no chance to deal with it. Now he returned to the ground. They were afraid that the bloody smell would lead to zombies. They all decided to deal with the injury and then gather with the people from the outside army.


    He Yan looked at Xiang louling. When he invited Lin Baobao to participate in the task, he investigated her companions and knew that the girl in front of him was Lin Baobao''s friend. He was not surprised by her current behavior. He said in a deep voice: "when we entered the experimental building, we met a powerful spiritual zombie, which soon dispersed. She should not go to the basement with us."


    Lou Ling was not satisfied with this answer, but he thanked him and returned to Lou Zhan and others. At this time, Lou Zhan was dragging his injured leg to discuss the rescue with the people of the army. Lou Ling stopped a few steps ago and didn''t rashly lean over.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: saving mankind needs scientists. She can save Lin Baobao!


    Loudian goal: Well, eliminate my sister''s distraction for another woman!

 Chapter 61

    For those powerful mutant animals encountered in the underground laboratory of the experimental building, everyone is worried. Less than a year after the end of the world, there are only three levels of human strength at most, but there are so many powerful mutant animals in the underground laboratory that they have to associate them with researchers.


    Is it necessary to create so many monsters for one''s selfish desire, which eventually leads to the death of all researchers in the Institute?


    "Leave here first and meet general Wang." Lou Zhan said.


    The building exhibition and strict image are also very bad. At first glance, it makes people feel that they have experienced hard struggle. Because Lou Zhan saved them, they were silent for a while and agreed. However, the power of the research institute stopped talking and wanted to ask about the information on the second floor of the ground floor? But it was soon stopped by their captain.


    The complex terrain and powerful mutant animals alone have damaged more than half of their hands. When talking about the task at this time, they can only die. If they don''t go back first.


    Soon, the king general also brought people to meet them. There are many zombies in the research institute base, but the zombies on the ground are still normal and can be eliminated with a little effort, so they have almost eliminated the zombies in the Research Institute in two days.


    Lou Zhan and others walked up to General Wang and gave a military salute.


    Admiral Wang looked at these people and said, "you''re all right!" he glanced at Lou Zhan, saw Lou Zhan nodding to him, understood that he had got the information, and was relieved. As long as it''s not the Research Institute''s powers who get the information, then their military headquarters will have more initiative and don''t have to blindly accommodate the Research Institute and several bosses behind the Research Institute.


    At this time, three people appeared in the experimental building. They turned around and saw that they were the powers in the west of the Research Institute, such as Feng shaohuang and Qin Peng.


    Looking at the blood stains on their bodies and the damage of their clothes, they should have experienced a hard battle, but compared with others, the three came down from the experimental building. There are two groups of people entering the experimental building. Some people enter the basement and some go upstairs. Feng shaohuang and others are the ones who go upstairs, which is also arranged by Qin Peng. They don''t want the Qin family to take risks in their selfishness.


    Admiral Wang also came to express his condolences and asked them what happened above.


    There are many wounds on Feng shaohuang''s body. Others are dressing him up. Liu Ji, who was carried out by Feng shaohuang, is seriously injured and has fallen into a coma. Only Qin Wei looked better. He said, "the zombies in the experimental building are very powerful. In addition to the zombies, we also met a young man. He doesn''t look like a zombie, but he doesn''t look like people in the Institute. He attacked us when he saw us. It''s strange that those zombies didn''t attack him."


    Hearing this, General Wang''s eyes flashed slightly, and others looked over. They had only one idea in their hearts. Did... Does that man have any special way to hide the touch of the zombie? Or is there something wrong with him?


    "What about the man?"


    "It''s gone."


    After asking a few more questions, General Wang didn''t ask any more. He asked people to take them out of the research institute base. In an open space outside the base, the army was stationed there with a wide field of vision. If there was anything, they could find it at the first time.


    When they left the research institute base, they couldn''t help looking back. The research institute still stood there quietly.


    The king asked his adjutant to check the number. After the number was appointed, it was found that half of the people had not returned. The adjutant went to ask the king whether he still needed to send someone to rescue.


    General Wang frowned. The danger level of the experimental building of the Research Institute was unexpected. Just after listening to the report of Lou Zhan and others, he did not intend to send someone to rescue, lest more people would be there if they were not rescued. After the end of the world, everyone''s life is very precious. As a last resort, he is unwilling to sacrifice anyone''s life easily.


    "Wait another two days. If they don''t come out, don''t wait," said the general.


    The adjutant answered, and then went to tell the people the general''s decision. Before entering the base, General Wang asked the people to bring enough food and water for three days, which is limited to three days. If they can''t come back at the agreed time of three days, they should not come back.


    Feng shaohuang and Qin Wei looked around until they were taken out of the research institute base and came to the gathering place, but they didn''t see Qin Peng and others. Suddenly, they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "The wind is less, my brother and they are not here!" Qin Wei said with a gloomy face. "I went to ask others before. They said that my brother and they also went to the experimental building for rescue yesterday afternoon, but they haven''t come out yet. And I heard that he went to the basement of the experimental building."


    Feng shaohuang frowned and felt bad intuitively. If something happened to Qin Peng here, it would be a big blow to the Qin family. Feng family and Qin family are friends and partners. Without Qin family, Feng family will also be affected. So Qin Peng can''t do anything.


    "Maybe something has delayed. Trust brother Qin." Feng shaohuang comforted.


    Qin Wei was still restless. His eyes moved to the tent of the building house and suddenly said, "did you say it would be the Building Exhibition..."


    "Lou Zhan is a gentleman, and he acts honestly. He shouldn''t do such a thing." Feng shaohuang interrupted his guess. "It''s said that the first floor of the experimental building is dangerous mutant animals, so brother Qin didn''t let us go to the basement at that time." I don''t know if others have got the information. After thinking about it, Feng shaohuang looked away from the powers in other areas and found that they were also seriously injured.


    Just as they frowned and thought, they were told that Liu Ji woke up.


    Hearing the news, they were relieved at the same time. There was good news. Immediately got up and went to the tent to see Liu Ji. The tent was built temporarily. There were many wounded soldiers or powers lying on the ground. Liu Ji lay on the mat in the corner by the door.


    Seeing that Liu Ji could sit up, both of them were relieved. Liu Ji was a fire power with good combat effectiveness. He was the third strongest in the team except Feng shaohuang. Besides his bad temper, the boy had no choice. He was loyal to Feng shaohuang. They didn''t want him to die.


    "Is that man dead?" Liu Ji asked.


    They knew he was asking about the strange man who attacked them in the experimental building. Liu Ji was hurt so badly because of the man. They always have a feeling that the man is specifically attacking them, and they don''t know what can attract him.


    "Escaped."


    Liu Ji was a burst of croaking abuse again. The series of wonderful National curses made the others in the tent look at him.


    After scolding, Liu Ji also asked about the situation. Knowing that Qin Peng and others were missing now, Liu Ji was silent, and then said coldly: "since brother Qin and they went in with the building exhibition, why can they come out of the building exhibition, but brother Qin and they didn''t? Why don''t you ask? Are you afraid of the building hall?"


    Feng shaohuang hesitated. He was not afraid of the building hall, but did not know how to face the building hall. What he could do was to turn a blind eye. Now you want him to face the building hall, and then be attacked by him inexplicably? It feels so stupid!


    Qin Wei didn''t care so much. He was worried about Qin Peng''s news and went directly.


    *****


    They also got a tent for the building exhibition, and then the building hall put up a small tent next to the tent to rest the injured building age.


    Floor exhibition they heard about the two people on the second floor of the experimental building, and they were also quite guilty and distressed, which made it rare for Lou Ling to enjoy the love surrounded by many men. There was a little red in the green, and there were trees! As a result, the dark faced building hall directly drove them away.


    When Qin Wei and Feng shaohuang arrived, they didn''t see the building hall, and Feng shaohuang was also relieved.


    Seeing Qin Wei, Yan immediately thought of Qin Peng. He couldn''t help laughing and wondered what they were doing here. However, he still smiled very kindly and easygoing. When Qin Wei asked Qin Peng''s news with a questioning tone, he was strict and cold.


    "How do you think we know the news about Qin Peng? After entering the first floor of the experimental building, we met a mutant spider and dispersed later. We didn''t tie Qin Peng, let alone his father. Where did he go? It seems that we don''t have to care where Qin Peng went? You''re really funny. Is it because we came out and Qin Peng is missing now , why don''t you doubt what Qin Peng did to his companions? "


    Feng shaohuang stopped Qin Wei with a red face and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" strict sneered. "He gave us the injury on our old thigh. He shot at our companions. If we hadn''t been lucky to be saved by others later, we might have been buried in the belly of the mutant spider."


    "What evidence do you have!" Qin Wei couldn''t accept that his excellent cousin was so stigmatized.


    He was too strict to pay attention to them. He waved and asked people to throw them out. Even if they wanted to make trouble, they would see whose territory they were now. The king general still sent someone to guard. How can you make such trouble?


    In the tent next door, Lou Ling was lying in her sleeping bag, not asleep yet. She also heard what Qin Wei and others said. Strictly speaking those words without controlling the volume, he just wanted everyone around him to know that Qin Peng shot his companions for the chance to escape in the face of dangerous mutant animals. Even in the end of the world, morality is corrupt, but this kind of thing will still be despised. Shoot your companions in danger. Who dares to team up with you in the future.


    So strict, this is tarnishing the reputation of the Qin family.


    Lou Ling chuckled and felt strict. She was as cunning as a fox. She didn''t forget to attack the enemy anytime and anywhere.


    "Well, you should sleep!" loudian lay beside her and patted her on the back.


    Lou Ling is still worried, "the baby doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m worried."


    Lou Dian''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "what''s to worry about? She''s very good. When it''s night, she''ll appear."


    "Why?" Lou Ling was surprised.


    Lou Dian didn''t hide it from her. He came up to her ear and whispered, "I just found out that she was with a person. That person can''t appear in front of people. Lin Baobao wants to protect him and plans to send him away by night."


    "Is she all right?" she also leaned over his ear and whispered like doing bad things.


    "She''ll be all right." Lou Dian tut said. Good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. Sometimes he would rather she was as cruel and cruel as Lin Baobao than be so kind-hearted. However, it''s not the person he likes. Maybe if the stepmother''s sister was Lin Baobao''s type of girl, he wouldn''t disdain to take a look. He just likes her character. When he is with her, he seems to smell the sunshine, warm and comfortable.


    Knowing that Lin Baobao is all right, Lou Ling is relieved. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    Seeing her sleeping peacefully, Lou Dian was a little angry. He leaned over and bit her face. He found that he really bit a tooth mark. He immediately felt distressed and took medicine for her to wipe.


    As Lou Dian said, when it was night and the whole institute base was dark, Lin Baobao finally appeared.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling''s goal: to destroy the reputation of the Qin family!


    Loudian goal: try to destroy Lin Baobao''s impression in her sister''s heart!

 Chapter 62

    Lin Baobao stood in general Wang''s tent, his image was also embarrassed, and his clothes were dirty by sweat and blood, just like every power who came back from a hard struggle in the experimental building.


    "How did you come back at such a time? What happened?" asked the adjutant of the general.


    "I was hiding in a lounge on the experimental building. I was in a coma after some injuries. I didn''t wake up until dark. I found a fire outside the base and came out." Lin Baobao replied, holding one arm.


    The adjutant had already found the abnormality of her arm. He went over and looked. It was dislocated. He reached out to help her take back her hand.


    Lin Baobao was sweating with pain, but he thanked him with gratitude, and then reported his experience. It was nothing special. After entering the experimental building, he encountered the interference of mental zombies, and then got lost with his companions. Later, he went to the experimental building for inspection, met several powerful zombies, hid in a lounge, and fainted because he was seriously injured.


    Seeing that she was shaky and about to faint, the adjutant was not an unkind person. He just asked her to come here to ask about the situation. If there was nothing suspicious after asking, he called the soldiers to take her to the tent for the injured power and ask a medical officer to heal her.


    Lin Baobao cast a glance at the Research Institute in the dark, and then lowered his eyelids.


    Hearing that Lin Baobao came back, he Yan, as the captain, took several teammates to the tent to visit her.


    As soon as he arrived at the tent, he saw Lin Baobao''s cold face and staring at a young man whose hair was as angry as a thorn tail. They both looked bad. They all looked disgusted at each other. He Yan naturally recognized that the teenager was Liu Ji, a superpower in the west area of the Research Institute. Thinking of the doctor Feng, he couldn''t help but leave his mouth.


    "Lin Baobao, are you all right?" He Yan came over and asked.


    Lin Baobao shook his head and said, "I think it would be better if you could leave here without seeing this annoying person. Captain he, do you have a place to rest?"


    He Yan hasn''t answered yet. Liu Ji over there has blown his hair, "smelly woman, don''t think I don''t smell the smell on you. It''s really annoying. I want to kill you!"


    "That''s it!" Lin Baobao said with a smile. "People want to kill a guy like you with a mouth full of shit. Be careful that someone will kill you one day. Don''t doubt it must be because you hate it too much." after saying that, ignoring Liu Ji''s expression of wanting to kill her, he helped the person away.


    A male power man pressed Liu Ji, told him not to be too impulsive, and said, "what do you care about with a woman? Women are fragile and troublesome, and we don''t know how long we can live in the end. If we don''t have one, we men will have less fun, and we should protect it!" he patted him on the shoulder, but his words were not serious.


    Liu Ji sneered and suddenly said, "I really smell a nasty smell on her! She must have touched it an hour ago. What is it..."


    *****


    He Yan attaches great importance to Lin Baobao. Perhaps the original value was due to Lin Baobao''s ability. Now he values Lin Baobao''s friendship with people at the building exhibition. He also hopes to maintain a friendly relationship between Lin Baobao and the building exhibition through Lin Baobao.


    He Yan set up a small tent for Lin Baobao to let her rest. As soon as Lin Baobao sat down with his chest covered, he heard a voice outside. It was Lou Ling coming, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Ling Ling? Come in!"


    Lou Ling opened the curtain and came in. Lin Baobao looked at it. He didn''t see a follower. He was very happy and joked, "Your Highness, how can you let you come alone?"


    "What do you want him to do when we talk to women?" Lou Ling said with her mouth tilted, then sat down and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "Well, a little hurt. Are you hurt too?" she noticed Lou Ling''s equally pale face.


    "Well, I got hurt in the basement of the experimental building."


    Then Lou Ling took out a lunch box from her backpack and handed it to Lin Baobao. She whispered, "this is what I want from my brother. Here you are. You''re hurt. You should eat better."


    Lin Baobao couldn''t help biting her lips and laughing. If her body wasn''t really dirty now, they all wanted to rush over and hold her well. I believe that even if she was not injured, Lou Ling would say that she worked hard and wanted to eat better. There was delicious rice. She put away the dry food directly.


    After eating, Lin Baobao took out the clean clothes in her backpack and changed them. Then she rolled up the dirty and broken clothes and packed them in plastic bags. She whispered with Lou Ling about what she met in the experimental building.


    "Ling Ling, I met my brother." Lin Baobao whispered.


    Lou Ling was a little surprised. "Isn''t your brother in the base?" I heard that he was an ordinary person, so he lived in the ordinary residential area with Lin Fu and them. When Lin Baobao went back to see them, he gave them some crystal nuclei. They won''t starve to death, but if you want something to enjoy, it''s impossible.


    "It''s not that! It''s the stepfather''s brother!" Lin Baobao has some black information, but he can''t clarify the problems of her brothers.


    Lin Baobao has three younger brothers, one born to his father and stepmother, one born to his mother and stepfather, and one born to his stepfather''s ex-wife. Only the brother born to his stepfather''s ex-wife has no blood relationship with her, but because her mother is a stepmother, she is also classified into the name of her younger brother. The brother Lin Baobao met was born to his stepfather and ex-wife.


    Since his parents divorced, Lin Baobao has become an oil bottle that neither side wants. Later, he was sent to his grandparents'' house. Lin Bao came to the capital. He originally said he wanted to find his grandparents, but he didn''t know until he came to the capital that when the end came, the old man''s physique could not carry it. He became the first batch of zombies, and even their houses were taken away by the base.


    Lin Baobao is not close to the people on both sides of his parents. However, compared with Lin''s father who is managed by Mrs. Lin, Lin''s mother still has some conscience. Every year, Lin Baobao will receive her to live at home for a few days during the summer vacation, so Lin Baobao also maintains a good relationship with his mother''s two younger brothers. Before the end of the world, Lin Baobao heard that his stepfather and mother took their brother to the Maldives for a trip. You don''t have to think about it. It must be bad. But she didn''t expect to meet her stepfather''s brother here.


    "Ling Ling, I know he''s weird, but..." Lin Baobao bit his teeth and whispered: "He is not a zombie. He will bleed when he is injured. He is a normal person. It''s just that his body seems to have been injected with some medicine by those lunatics. For the sake of playing together before, I can''t let anyone find him, otherwise he will have to be sent to the Research Institute..."


    Lou Ling immediately thought of the strange young man Qin Wei met in their mouth. It was estimated that it was him.


    "What are you going to do? Leave him alone and never enter the base?" asked Lou Ling.


    Lin Baobao frowned, scratched his fingers on the mat and said slowly: "It seems that he can shield zombies. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t enter the base. It''s safe as long as he doesn''t appear in front of people and don''t let people find him. It''s just that his... Brain seems to have been damaged. If he doesn''t remember me, I might have been attacked by him at that time. When I get back to the base, I''ll spare time from the base every few days and spend some time teaching him well. I''ll talk about others later."


    It''s rare to see her so troublesome. Lou Ling can''t help. He just said, "be careful and don''t get hurt."


    Lin Baobao breathed a sigh of relief. There was no one else she could say except the age of the building. After telling the secret, she felt a lot easier. Then the topic turned and talked about the things in the basement of the experimental building. Lin Baobao sneered: "I heard that Qin Peng of the Qin family didn''t come out. If he died, the Qin family wouldn''t be afraid."


    Lou Ling tried to put on a pure and good expression to show that everything had nothing to do with them. In fact, after thinking about it, she knew that Lou Dian had chosen that road specially at that time. The purpose was to take the opportunity to get rid of Qin Peng. Fortunately, he took a circle and spent this thought. With his ability, even if he killed Qin Peng directly, it was more than enough. Such a circle was just to maintain a good relationship in front of her It''s just a good image of goodness.


    Every time Lou Ling looked at his harmless appearance of young master svengui, she wanted to say that in fact, you have been out of Xiang, and it''s no use pretending again.


    After chatting for a while, Lou Ling was finally carried away by the Lou Dian.


    After returning to their tent, Lou Ling told Lou Dian what Lin Baobao had told her. Lou Dian rubbed her head and said, "she''s not sure if the man is dangerous, so she should protect him. Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?" so for such a dangerous person, stay away from her.


    He said silently in his heart, destroying Lin Baobao''s impression in her heart without trace. Unfortunately, someone is a thick nerve and can''t feel what he said at all. He said, "that''s her brother! If you become like that, I''ll do the same!" then she narrowed her eyes and smiled at him. She smiled very bright and light, a natural expression.


    Lou Dian stared at her until she looked at her suspiciously, directly turned away and wiped her face silently.


    How did you say that? It can be summarized as follows: Mom, I obviously want to take eye medicine, but I was moved by a thick nerve!


    *****


    After waiting for the next two days, no one came out of the Research Institute. It was confirmed that those people would not come back. When the time came, General Wang ordered to move the camp and leave without waiting.


    However, Qin Wei and others could not accept the result and personally begged General Wang to send someone to search the experimental building.


    General Wang''s eyes were very sharp and said, "do you have to sacrifice other people''s lives just for a few people? You should also know what the situation is on the first floor of the experimental building. Entering there again is tantamount to death. I feel very sad about major general Qin, but it''s useless to be sad. Mr. Qin is still open to it."


    After rejecting Qin Wei''s unreasonable request, General Wang asked the adjutant to announce his departure and return to the base.


    Qin Wei''s face was very bad. He wanted to turn it back, but Feng shaohuang stopped him from dying.


    Feng shaohuang sneered: "what do you think you can do with your own strength? Or do you want us all to accompany you to death? We don''t want to believe brother Qin''s business. It''s better to be fully prepared and send some people to explore after returning to the base than we go in rashly now."


    Qin Wei was finally convinced that Qin Peng was very important to the Qin family, but he didn''t want to die, so it was the best.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger and protect the people you want to protect!


    Loudian goal: continue to work hard and let my sister only look at herself!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mine thrown by the soul, thank you, one~~


    Hun Jiong threw a mine. Throwing time: 22:16:52, July 18, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Is Calvin swollen? > _ <...

 Chapter 63

    Lou Ling leaned her head against the window and looked at the building of the base gradually appearing in her sight. She suddenly felt very relaxed and relaxed her nerves.


    All of them were relieved that the dangerous mission was finally over. It''s not easy to come back alive. All the powers who participated in the battle of the experimental building were filled with emotion when they saw the gate of the base.


    The motorcade entered the base directly from another special passage and stopped at a parking lot.


    Before getting off, Lou Zhan said, "Lou Dian, if nothing happens tomorrow, come with me."


    Lou Dian understood what he meant, nodded, got out of the car and separated from them. Lin Baobao over there also said goodbye to the powers in the east of the Institute, came to meet them and went to the apartment they rented.


    "Is it all right to put it like this?" Lou Ling suddenly asked.


    Lin Baobao was stunned, quickly understood her words, and said: "at that time, some powers in the Institute had seen his face, so I didn''t dare to take him back to the base, so let him wait outside the base, and I''ll find him when I have time. If he ran around..." Lin Baobao was also helpless, hoping that his brother would be obedient after his brain was broken.


    The building hall suddenly said, "he has been following behind." the speed is very fast. Like a robot, it doesn''t seem to be tired and follows the team from a distance. As for why he didn''t approach, in addition to Lin Baobao''s special instructions, there were also reasons for his external intimidation.


    Lin Baobao frowned again, afraid that the fool who didn''t know what was wrong with his head would rush into the base and decide to go out of the base to see him tomorrow.


    The three soon returned to the apartment. It was already evening. As soon as they got downstairs, they saw grandpa Mo coming back with two children.


    "Sister Bao! Sister Ling! Brother Lou!"


    The two children cried in surprise and rushed towards them. Lin Baobao hugged Chen Luosheng with a smile and weighed it in his arms. Lou Ling also picked up the little girl and hugged her again. Grandpa Mo also looked at them with a smile, saying "just come back safely" and so on, and then the six climbed the stairs back to the apartment.


    Chen Kaiwei went on a mission with other powers yesterday. It is estimated that he will come back today. Therefore, Grandpa Mo took his two children to work together these two days. Although Chen Luosheng is a little small, he already knows how to help adults do something without making trouble. Therefore, the restaurant owner didn''t say anything about Grandpa Mo taking his two children to work.


    Along the way, Grandpa Mo nagged, "Hey, I don''t know you''ll be back today, or let Kaiwei change vegetables."


    Lou Ling interrupted, "don''t worry about vegetables. I''ll just give birth to some bean sprouts."


    "Hey, you should go and change some fresh meat. You all like braised meat. I''ll make it for you..." he continued nagging.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao are smiling. They all belong to those who have no relationship with their elders. It is rare to have an elder nagging in life. They don''t feel impatient, but warm in their heart.


    When I passed Room 303, Lou Ling took a look. I didn''t happen to meet it this time. I feel a little unaccustomed. Mo Yingying came over mysteriously and said, "sister Ling and sister Bao, no one lives here. I heard that sister Yi and the people on their team died. Only sister Yi came back alive. Sister Yi returned to this room the day before yesterday and moved to another place."


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao were stunned and asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Yingying said cleverly, "I asked sister Yi, but sister Yi was so sad and cried very sad. Let me stop asking. I know too much will hurt me." she was a little depressed.


    Hearing this, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao looked at each other and felt that if Yi Zheng and others were either harmed or met high-level zombies. However, since Yi Zheng didn''t want to say that she was afraid of harming people, she was probably framed. The whole team was destroyed, leaving her alone to escape back.


    I feel a little heavy in my heart. I feel that human life is indeed fragile and worthless in the end of the world.


    When I entered the apartment, the room was a little hot. While there was electricity, I turned on the fan directly. The wind came slowly, with the heat of summer, as if there was a smell of heat wave in my breath.


    Several people were depressed for a while, had a little rest, and soon recovered.


    Lou Ling found a container, threw some mung beans down, and asked Lin Baobao to put some water into it. The two children squatted beside them like watching magic, and their faces showed an exclamation expression, which made Lou Ling slightly proud - although there was nothing to be proud of using the power to send bean sprouts.


    Lin Baobao is going to drain the bucket in the kitchen, and then runs to the two bathrooms to put some water.


    Lou Dian followed up in the kitchen, took out some ingredients from the space and said, "Grandpa Mo, Xiao Ling suffered some internal injuries in this task. You can make her something nutritious." then he thought about it and picked up another person for his silly girl, "The other one is also injured. Girls are weak and prone to loss of Qi and blood. Look what can replenish qi and blood. Let them replenish more."


    Grandpa Mo was washing rice to cook. When he heard this, he smiled and looked at the ingredients and said, "just stew a black chicken Beiqi soup, and the sparerib yam soup is also good." just looking at these ingredients, it may be seen everywhere before the end of the world, and it will be rare to see after the end of the world, so we can see the intention of the building hall.


    Grandpa Mo saw it clearly in his heart. He didn''t ask him how he got these fresh ingredients and smiled. Although the young man''s hidden hostility is a little heavier, he is not bad. He knows how to consider others. He is an awkward good boy.


    After the floor hall, which grandpa Mo thought was an awkward good child, swayed to the hall and saw that Lou Ling was proudly showing off to the two children how lovely the bean sprouts she gave birth to with her power. It was very bad. He said, "it''s hot. Xiao Ling urged two watermelons to quench her thirst."


    Lou Ling wanted to throw a handful of bean sprouts into his face. Why did he smile like this? It''s not her fault that she can''t ripen watermelon. She can ripen cantaloupe!


    Finally, Lou Ling took out a cantaloupe seed and used all his powers in a hurry. Finally, he produced a white and round cantaloupe. The two children shouted again, with a look of worship and secretly swallowed water at the big cantaloupe.


    Seeing this, Lou Dian touched his chin and said, "it''s enough. I don''t know how it tastes. It seems that the taste is impure and not fragrant enough!"


    Lou Ling gave him a white look. Will she die if she doesn''t fight? Now she can give birth to cantaloupes, or her powers have increased. When her powers come up, she will give birth to more than a dozen watermelons in one breath and stun him.


    An hour later, Grandpa Mo finished the dishes. Before Chen Kaiwei came back, he took a big lunch box and evenly distributed some meals. Everyone sat at the table and started.


    Lou Dian specially filled a bowl of soup in front of Lou Ling and said, "drink it to replenish qi and blood."


    When Lou Ling saw the black chicken meat and red dates in the soup, he knew that he had asked grandpa Mo to do it. He smiled at him and ate happily. Everyone has a bowl of soup, which is hard to drink after the end of the world. Everyone drinks it carefully and rarely tastes it carefully.


    When they finished eating, it was dark. Chen Kaiwei returned to the base before the gate closed.


    The power was cut off at eight o''clock. The lighting tool used in the house was a solar lamp, which was placed high to illuminate the whole room.


    Seeing that they came back from the building hall, Chen Kaiwei showed a simple and honest smile on his face. While eating the dinner left for him, he told them about his tasks in the past two days. Although he got a job in the hall of the powers, he can''t always stay in the base and will raise people. Therefore, he will team up with some trustworthy people to collect materials or clean up the zombies every three or five times, and take some remuneration for the food expenses of him and his nephew. He can''t really rely on the building hall. His face is not so thick, and he can carry a lot of things clearly.


    This time, he and others went to a second tier city five hours away from the capital base to collect materials. He didn''t encounter any trouble along the way. On his way back, he met a team with seriously injured team members. He said that he met a very powerful mutated corpse in Anya Town, which almost destroyed the whole army.


    "It''s said that the power man in Room 303 next door was also seriously injured when passing Anya town. Finally, only Yi Zheng escaped back." Chen Kaiwei said smoothly.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to rest.


    After a few days, she finally had a good bath. Lou Ling washed her hair and body several times, and then looked at the bruises on her shoulder. At that time, it was black and blue. It looked terrible. However, the time trace has faded in a few days, which made her feel a little happy. The recovery ability of the power is strong, and she saved a hundred days of recuperation, People after the end of the world are not so delicate.


    When she came out of the bath, Lou Dian wiped her hair with a dry towel, and then she pushed her to take a bath.


    Lou Ling sat on the chair in front of the windowsill, rolled up his legs and blew the night wind next to the back of the chair. After the half dry hair was dried by the night wind, Lou Dian also took a bath. He threw the towel to wipe his hair aside, walked over and picked her up. After putting her on the bed, he began to pick up her clothes.


    "Hey, why, it hurts!" Lou Ling hurriedly covered her chest. She wanted to have a good sleep tonight and didn''t want to toss with him. The physical strength of the high-level power is so good that the female man''s body can''t stand it.


    The building hall kept moving and easily suppressed her resistance. The smile on her face was very gentle under the lamp and said, "why does Xiao Ling think of me like this? Am I such a beast? I just want to check your injury."


    You are a beast! And a sick beast!


    I thought in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say it clearly. I patted my chest and said, "there''s still some pain, but it should be better. The power person has a good constitution and can heal himself after internal injury. Don''t worry."


    Lou Dian stretched out his hand and put it on her heart. Under her palm, she felt her fresh heartbeat. There was a very delicate feeling of tenderness in his heart, which made his whole person incredibly gentle. His mental strength quietly covered the palm of his hand and disappeared into her body. Looking along the blood vessels, he found that the solidified blood stasis had almost changed. Sure enough, it was much better as she said.


    Seeing that he was incredibly gentle, Lou Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t you have to find brother tomorrow? Go to bed quickly." then some later thought and said, "brother took back the data to crack the zombie virus this time, and should be able to put it into research. It will be good for all mankind at that time. Won''t anyone want to destroy it?" She said nervously that when she knew the importance of the information, she would always worry about someone damaging it or losing the information.


    "Not necessarily." he lay next to her, "you know how important this information is. If you can control this technology..." he narrowed his eyes. He could imagine the power division of China in the future. He couldn''t help thinking of Lei Hongming again.


    Lou Dian patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry about that. Let brother worry about it. Go to sleep!"


    Lou Ling also knows that she doesn''t have that head to engage in any conspiracy. Let''s leave it to Lou Zhan.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: strive to improve your abilities and plant watermelon!


    Loudian goal: strive to raise your sister white and tender!

 Chapter 64

    The next morning, loudian went out after breakfast, and louling stayed in the apartment.


    Today, the place where loudian and louzhan go is not suitable for her. As long as louling wants to send materials to the military headquarters of the base, she is also very nervous in the face of the leaders of the military headquarters, so she has no opinion about loudian leaving herself. When he went out, he began to practice his powers again.


    Today, I tried to see if I could ripen the watermelon. She actually cared about the ridicule of the building hall. She can give birth to watermelon seedlings, and then grow several watermelons, but - watermelons are not ripe! Why not?


    After breakfast, Grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei also went out to work. Naturally, the two children followed. Only Lou Ling and Lin Baobao were left in the house.


    Lin Baobao sat lazily on the sofa, his face was a little pale, and a slight smell of blood floated from her, instantly making people understand her current state. To this end, Lin Baobao is also a little depressed. He feels very depressed lying on the sofa.


    She wanted to go out of the base today to find the silly brother who left the base of the Research Institute. Who knows that her good friend came in the middle of the night last night, and I don''t know if she tossed about for half a night yesterday. She is in a bad spirit and pale face today, and her current situation is naturally not suitable for going out of the base, or she is a living zombie attractor.


    Lin Baobao curled up on the sofa and gnawed his nails. He was very upset. He couldn''t put down the fool, and then thought he could shield the zombie. It shouldn''t matter. The only worry was whether he would be found different by humans and deal with him


    Over and over, he saw that the watermelon vines around Lou Ling were growing well. Several green skinned watermelons grew at a visible speed until they stopped growing half an hour later. After counting, there were four watermelons with normal growth, three small watermelons with big fists, and several melon flowers trembling. They could not form watermelons.


    Lin Baobao supported his face and wondered, saying how the power came from and what effect it had? It is against common sense that watermelon can be produced without bee pollination. But the power itself is against common sense, so it''s not surprising.


    Lou Ling sat on the ground, sweating on his forehead and using up his powers.


    Lin Baobao was interested for a moment. He got up from the sofa and pulled a watermelon. He went straight down with a knife. The watermelon cracked. When he broke it again, he saw a light colored pulp. It was raw at first sight. He took another bite. It was really tasteless.


    "It''s still raw?" Lou Ling asked. Seeing Lin Baobao grinning and nodding to himself, he was a little depressed.


    Lin Baobao picked all four watermelons and stacked them in the corner. Although they are raw, they are also fruit. It''s OK to taste them. Then he said to Lou Ling, "Ling Ling, why do you urge so many watermelons all at once? A watermelon seed can only give birth to one watermelon. You see, you give birth to too many. If you divide the powers equally, it''s not enough. If you don''t have enough powers, the watermelon can''t be ripe."


    "Is that so?" Lou Ling thought carefully. "When I gave birth to them, watermelon itself should grow like this. I can''t help it."


    "Then you try to control the power, see if you can make the watermelon vine grow according to your heart, and then bear only one melon, and the rest is not necessary," Lin Baobao said, "This should be a test of the power''s control. It''s not enough to communicate with the seeds alone. You should also let them grow according to your heart and let them grow into an inch. It can''t be long. You should grow one leaf or two. If you can control it to this extent, it will become your most powerful weapon."


    Lou Ling was stunned. Since she had the ability, she always communicated with the seeds to get their approval, and then gave birth directly with the ability, without limiting their growth. Now Lin Baobao told her that she can also use the ability to control their growth form. If so, it''s worth trying.


    The next time, Lou Ling spent his time in consuming powers, resting and consuming powers again. Until noon, Lou Dian came back.


    Seeing Lou Dian coming back, the two women remembered that they hadn''t made lunch. They jumped up and ran to the kitchen. They simply ate some noodles.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Lou Ling asked, slowly sucking the noodles.


    "It''s over, and you''ll come back naturally." Lou Dian squinted at her, "what did you do all morning?"


    "Ripening watermelon, it seems that I found Jue Qiao. I''ll ripen a watermelon for you in the afternoon." Lou Ling said happily, with infinite pride. Who dares to laugh at her in the future, she directly patted him with red watermelon juice on his face.


    Seeing her complacency, Lou Dian just smiled. Instead of irritating her with venomous tongue, he talked about the things discussed with Lou Zhan today.


    "Elder brother said that in half a month, he will go back to the northwest. Let''s go together and see uncle and aunt. You haven''t seen aunt yet." there is a soft and bright light in the Dark Jade eyes of the building hall. The whole person looks elegant and gentle, which makes people intoxicated.


    Lin Baobao stared at it, then sighed inexplicably, bowed his head and continued to eat noodles.


    Lou Ling''s face is a little strange. Why does this sound like going to see her parents? But she doesn''t mind. Where does Lou Dian go? She naturally goes and says, "well, it''s the same everywhere anyway. Then go." after the end of the world, no matter which base, it''s just a safe place for temporary settlement. If she doesn''t have strength, she can''t feel at ease wherever she lives.


    "I''ll go to the Northwest with you too." Lin Baobao followed, hesitated, and said, "if the northwest is good, I want to take my brother to the northwest base..." then frowned and looked at the building hall with some uneasiness for fear that he would refuse. After all, she had no idea. She didn''t know whether a fool who could be called a lethal weapon was suitable to live in the base.


    Loudian casually said, "no! He will attack people!"


    "I''ll teach him well!" Lin Baobao gritted his teeth.


    "Well, wait until you see someone." Lou Dian frowned and asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Tamer."


    The building hall was slightly stunned. The slightly long Liuhai covered his eyes. After drinking noodles soup, he said, "the northwest is high and sparsely populated. In fact, it''s good to settle there."


    Lou Ling''s eyes are bright, "and there are uncles there. They are far from the sea. They are less affected by natural disasters and fewer zombies. There is only the threat of mutant animals and plants. It is really much better than other places. It is a good place."


    "Yes, it''s a good place," he smiled gently at her, and even thought that if he could, it would be their home.


    Lou Ling turned to look at Lin Baobao and said, "baby, the capital base has too many forces and the place is narrow. It''s really not suitable to live in it. Let''s go to the northwest base to settle down. When we last task, many people saw your brother''s face. It''s not safe to stay here. If he doesn''t hurt people, let''s take him into the base."


    Lin Baobao smiled, "OK."


    Lou Ling thought for a moment and said, "if you go out of the base to see him in a few days, let''s go with you. Brother, what do you say?" she turned to consult Lou Dian.


    Lou Dianxin knew that she didn''t trust Lin Baobao. She was worried that she would follow her in any danger, but... He also needed to prove Tan Mo''s ability and see if it was that person.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go and have a look." Lou Dian said.


    Both Lou Ling and Lin Baobao looked at him suspiciously and thought he was too easy to talk, but Lou Ling soon let go. Only Lin Baobao was tangled.


    ****


    Now that it is agreed to go out of the base together to find Tan Mo, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao will rest in the house in the next few days to recuperate their body and spirit to their best state.


    When Lin Baobao recovered his lively state, the three made a sound with Grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei and left the base early in the morning.


    Lou Dian drives, Lou Ling sits on the co pilot, and Lin Baobao sits at the end.


    The two girls had breakfast while chatting. Breakfast was bread, eggs and a box of milk. After the end of the world, there are not many hens that can lay eggs. They are all those in the upper echelons of the supply base. Even those with powers are hard to eat. On the contrary, there are eggs of mutated birds in the woods outside. After the birds mutate, the eggs become larger. The eggs have a bowl size. As long as they can beat the mutated birds, they can bring them back and cook them. The taste is also good.


    For this egg, Lin Baobao can''t figure out where the building hall comes from, but she knows the means of the building hall. Just eat. Sometimes be a fool. Don''t think too much. After thinking about it, she took another look at Lou Ling. Her thick nerves and indifference made her really happy.


    After eating breakfast, Lou Ling tore up a piece of bread, took it to the building hall and said, "brother, have breakfast."


    Lin Baobao looked at the two people who were showing their love in front. He twitched at the corners of his mouth. Then he couldn''t see them. He looked away and observed the scenery along the road. Like them, many vehicles or pedestrians left the base early in the morning, or went to clean up the zombies, or went to the nearby city to collect materials. The scenery on the roadside looked very depressed and showed a unique decadent color of the end of the world.


    After feeding Lou Dian for breakfast, Lou Ling continued: "baby, did you and your brother say where to wait for you?"


    "... No." Lin Baobao suddenly felt that she was very stupid. What was more stupid was that she would believe a fool and let him wait outside for her to find him. Not to mention the vast sea of people, which is the place where zombies run everywhere. Would he really be obedient? "I told him not to let humans find him and hide myself. Then I will go out to find him."


    Hearing such a bachelor, Lou Ling was speechless. Should we be glad that Lin Baobao''s brother is obedient?


    The capital base is three hours'' drive from the nearest city, but there are many towns around. After driving for an hour, they gradually diverged from other vehicles on the road, and soon there were no vehicles.


    Along the way, while driving in the building hall, he spread his mental power and woven it into a dense net to expand his mental power to the limit.


    Suddenly, the building hall found that there was a place in front where the spiritual power was shielded. His eyes narrowed slightly and found it.


    Loudian turned the front of the car and drove off the road to a small road. At the end of the path, there are some dilapidated houses. There are not many houses, only about a dozen households. There is a village near here. Houses are built scattered. However, depending on the situation, the people in the village have long run away, but it has become a no man''s land. Not far away is a mountain forest. The forest is small and the mountain is not high. There are no trees on the mountain. It looks sparse and there is no danger.


    The car stopped in an open space.


    Just after getting off the bus, a strong wind rushed over. Lou dianhao jumped up on the car body with one hand and jumped onto the roof. Then, with his strength, he kicked the figure who flew towards him again, kicking the man into the grass. The man purred in pain, bowed again, and made a threatening sound in his mouth like a beast.


    Lin Baobao quickly saw the man in ragged clothes. Although he looked like a man when he broke up earlier, why did he become a savage after he didn''t see him for a few days? But he made a noise to stop him from attacking the building again.


    "Tamer!"


    The man heard her voice, bowed down, and then looked at Lin Baobao in some confusion. When he saw Lin Baobao, a smile appeared on his dirty face, jumped over all of a sudden, grinned and shouted, "sister."


    Lin Baobao quickly grabbed his hand and pointed to the building hall. They said, "you can''t fight, your own people! You know?"


    The man''s eyes looking at the building hall were full of wild violence, but he turned his head and looked at Lin Baobao, nodded obediently, parroting his words and said, "you can''t fight yourself!"


    "Yes." Lin Baobao breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would be hostile to loudian again, and then be killed directly by the impatient loudian.


    At this time, Lou Ling came over and said, "baby, do you want to go to the house over there and have a rest? It will be noon soon." the sun is the strongest at noon. Even zombies are not willing to go outside to expose themselves at this time.


    Lin Baobao looked at the man as dirty as a savage and nodded. His hand was still tightly around his wrist for fear that he would be confused and attack people indiscriminately. This indiscriminate attack on people is reserved in the research institute base. I don''t know what he has experienced, so I will attack everyone.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: strive to improve your abilities and give birth to durian!


    Loudian goal: try to stimulate my sister and overwhelm my sister!

 Chapter 65

    Picked a house that looked fairly clean, and several people went in directly to have a rest.


    Several people began to throw out the messy things in the house, or pile them aside to make room for rest. In this process, Lin Baobao always clasped Tan Mo''s wrist to prevent him from attacking the building hall. I don''t know if I feel the strong breath on Lou Dian. Tan Mo poses an attack at any time.


    The useful things in the house have been taken away by those who are looking for supplies, and the rest are large furniture that will not be used in the end of the world. After cleaning out the hall of the house, it''s almost time. The hall takes out tools for lunch. Lin Baobao pulls Tan Mo to the bathroom, condenses the water with a clean basin and tidies up the man.


    Lou Ling looked at it and ran to the building hall. She asked for some washing utensils to send to Lin Baobao, as well as a set of clean clothes. After the end of the world, they also went to several clothing cities to collect some clothes. There is a dense area of zombies. Since all zombies have been killed, they also conveniently collected the clothes, regardless of the model and type. They can give them to others without need. Many things are no longer produced after the end of the world. What is consumed now is produced before the end of the world, and clothes are not too much.


    After delivering the clothes, Lou Ling ran to the kitchen to help. She just saw that Lou Dian took out the solar soup pot and was putting something into it to make soup. She knew that it was to replenish her blood at a glance. Lou Ling scratched his face and felt that his face was a little hot.


    "Brother, I''m in good health. I don''t have to drink soup every day," she said, meaning to save him a little. Although I know that the time in his space is static and I don''t know how big it is. I can take out any miscellaneous things, but sometimes I can''t help feeling a little wasted.


    Lou Dian answered faintly. She didn''t take her words seriously at all. She continued to be busy. Then she took out other ingredients, took out two barrels of pure water from the space and began to wash rice and cook.


    While they were busy, Lin Baobao''s roar rang out in the bathroom. Lou Ling subconsciously turned around to look, but found that the bathroom was locked and his face was turned back by the building hall board. He bent over and kissed her on the corner of her lips, telling her not to care about irrelevant people.


    "Brother, tamer... What do you think of him?" Lou Ling grabbed a cauliflower and peeled it slowly, asking.


    Lou Dian was wearing an apron and was chopping ribs. If it''s outside, he usually cooks. If Grandpa Mo is there, it''s his turn to cross his legs. As for why he cooks, because his dishes are delicious and he is in a good mood today, he plans to cook a delicious meal.


    "Good." Lou Dian is not stingy. He is a good teammate with a little practice. The premise is, let him be completely obedient first.


    Although there are Loujia in the northwest base, loudian still wants to form a strong team, and it must be a person he can trust. If Tan Mo can be used, it is a rare combat effectiveness with Tan Mo''s strength. It can even be of great use when zombies besiege the city. Of course, these are just preliminary ideas. Anyway, loudian wants to take Tan Mo to the northwest base, which can also be of great use in the future.


    They were talking here. Lin Baobao was almost half angry in the bathroom.


    "Sit down and I''ll wash your hair!" Lin Baobao looked patiently at the savage jumping onto the bathtub.


    "Sister..."


    He looked wrongfully at the water in Lin Baobao''s hand, like a cat afraid of touching the water, and his hair exploded.


    "Tan Mo!!" Lin Baobao roared, then took a deep breath and said coldly, "you dare to beat my water mass again. Don''t call me sister in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Mo frowned and finally jumped down again. He obediently sat on the small stool and let Lin Baoning pour water on him.


    After washing his hair, Lin Baobao put a jar of water in the clean bathtub, and then let him wash it himself. Lin Baobao originally wanted to go out. Who knows, Tan Mo also followed her out. He was not willing to touch the jar of water at all. He had to kick him back and watch by the door.


    Lin Baobao''s action was very rude. He kicked him directly into the bathtub. He jumped out of the bathtub like an octopus and hugged her tightly.


    "Tamer!!"


    Listening to all kinds of sounds from the bathroom, Lou Ling took a breath from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know whether she was fighting or taking a bath. Seeing that Lin Baobao is rarely so angry, Lou Ling can''t help laughing. It''s good to have a big temper, which proves that Lin Baobao actually cares about this family member. Otherwise, for irrelevant people, she directly hehe twice, turned around and left, too lazy to answer.


    When Tan Mo finally cleans up and comes out wearing a short sleeved T-shirt and jeans, Lou Ling looks around and finds that Tan Mo looks like a hybrid. His facial features are profound. Standing with Lou Dian, he looks much stronger and stronger. Compared with the gentle and noble of Lou Dian, he looks more powerful.


    Of course, when he squatted down next to Lin Baobao and shouted "sister", his tough image was completely gone, like a silly boy.


    "This is louling, this is loudian, just call them sister Ling and brother Lou." Lin Baobao said, reaching out and rubbing his head.


    The silly young man looked at the building hall and said nothing.


    Lou Ling smiled very kindly and shouted "Tan Mo", which was regarded as greeting him. Probably feeling her kindness, Tan Mo obediently called "sister Ling". Tan Mo is 20 years old. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao are one year older than him. It''s right to call elder sister.


    After half an hour, lunch was finally ready.


    Lin Baobao presses Tan Mo, who wants to stand up, on his head and asks him to continue squatting there. He follows Lou Ling to help set the meal.


    Today''s lunch is very rich. There are spare ribs Huaishan soup, braised pork with ham, braised pork tenderloin with melon, steamed fish, fried bacon with dried bamboo shoots, cauliflower, six dishes and one soup. It''s too rich for four people to eat. Lin Baobao is a little stunned. I don''t know why there are so many loudian.


    Of course, Lin Baobao soon understood his plan. Looking at Tan Mo, who squatted aside and swallowed his saliva, but didn''t dare to get close, Lin Baobao wanted to touch his forehead. Loudian, is this the temptation of food?


    Tan Mo''s experience in the Institute made him unable to trust people and even attack people. Although he was confused, he still remembered the appearance of his relatives. Moreover, his food in the research institute is mainly the blood and meat of mutant animals, which are directly caught and eaten raw. In addition to meeting Lin Baobao, Lin Baobao gave him some dry food, he has not eaten normal food. After the end of the world, he woke up as an experimental body of the research institute base and faced this strange world. He had never eaten cooked food.


    Although his body may have been transformed, his instinct is still there, so now this table exudes an attractive fragrance, which naturally makes him irresistible, but he is still deeply afraid of the building hall, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    Lin Baobao sat down with them and watched the building hall serve soup to Lou Ling. It was rare to give her a bowl of soup. Lin Baobao was a little flattered. Tan Mo, who still looks defensive and hostile, can''t help but worry about food, and is struggling to attack. Then don''t open your face as if you didn''t see it.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over like a cheetah and was kicked off by the prepared building hall. The whole body hit the wall and shook the wall.


    Lou Ling also has some convulsions. Is this training animal? But I also understand that loudian wants Tan Mo to be obedient, so he doesn''t say a word like Lin Baobao.


    Until the two girls were full, Tan Mo was allowed to eat at the table. However, compared with the elegant and correct sitting posture in the building hall, he squatted directly on the chair. He could see that Lin Baobao''s eyebrows were frowning. He made a voice to correct his posture and also correct his ferocious appearance of grabbing food with his hands.


    "Sister..." Tan Mo looked at her in confusion, wondering why she didn''t let him eat.


    Lin Baobao took a deep breath and took the trouble to teach him how to use chopsticks and how to clip vegetables. After a meal, he ate for an hour. When Tan Mo is finally full, Lin Baobao quietly cleans up the table, and then looks at Tan Mo squatting in the corner, looking at the building hall with a wary face, as if a beast might attack at any time, and he suddenly feels astringent and uncomfortable in his heart.


    She thought of going to Tan''s house to reunite with her mother every summer. Tan Mo was polite and polite to her. The younger brother born by her mother and stepfather was the brother who had a blood relationship with him, and she had no blood relationship with him. Tan Mo tried to maintain a friendly appearance with her because of her mother''s relationship. His attitude was not bad, but he was not close. However, compared with the brother born by Lin''s father and stepmother, his attitude is really very friendly.


    At that time, Tan Mo had an excellent upbringing and excellent table manners. He was a college student from a famous university. He was arranged in the future before he graduated. He was a very excellent person. In addition, he looked good and was a man of the moment in the school.


    But who knows, now it has come to this end. She didn''t know why he recognized himself and called her "sister" in the experimental building. Although her mother married her stepfather, they were also sisters and brothers, Tan defaulted that she had a baby face and looked too tender. He couldn''t call out the "sister", and the name of "baby" was too sticky to call out. Finally, she tried not to call her.


    Also because of that "sister", she decided to take him with her. She can''t let him live in such a muddle, so that she won''t be killed one day because she provoked the strong. But now I''m not sad to see him become like this. Just now, when I forced him to take off his clothes and take a bath, I also found many surgical traces on him. I can''t imagine how he was reduced to the research institute base after the end of the world, how he became like this, and whether he can return to his original appearance one day.


    Lou Dian ignored the person squatting in the corner and trying to attack him. He said to Lin Baobao, "tell me about your speculation about Tan Mo''s ability."


    Lin Baobao glanced at Tan Mo, and his sight moved to the building hall again. Perhaps she had fantasized about this man and acted a little irrational, but these were based on the situation that Lou Ling was not enlightened to be with him before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he seemed to have changed and become a little unscrupulous, and Lou Ling was with him. After discovering this, he resolutely gave up. But the only thing that reassures her is that she can trust him when she has a building age.


    Now, hearing this, Lin Baobao naturally knows what he means. If Tan Mo''s ability is good, he will allow Tan Mo to join them. Although the building hall is very powerful, it is far from enough for the whole base. There are still too many weaknesses. He wants to expand their strength.


    Think so, Lin Baobao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She used to be single. It doesn''t matter what she thinks. This is the first time to plan for yourself. It''s a lie to say you''re not nervous.


    At that moment, she sorted out the thoughts in her mind and told him what happened when she met Tan Mo, as well as the doubts about Tan mo.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to live every day! (clenched fist)


    Loudian goal: train animals with your sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the grenades and mines thrown by Xiao Xiang, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Xiao Xiang threw a grenade. Throwing time: 22:55:49, July 22, 2014


    Xiaohe threw a mine. Throwing time: 22:59:14, July 22, 2014

 Chapter 66

    The day passed so fast that it soon went into night.


    Several people cleaned up three rooms upstairs, and then locked the gate. The age of the building gave birth to an iron wire vine and put it in the corner to guard. They went upstairs and went back to their rooms.


    It''s inevitable that Lou Ling and Lou Dian will be in the same room, but Lin Baobao kicks the man who comes in with Lin Baobao. Of course, compared with Lou Dian, her foot strength is not as good as her. After Tan Mo is kicked away, she still has spare strength to stand. It''s not painful for him, but she looks at her wrongfully and looks confused.


    Lin Baobao put his hands around his chest, stood by the door, looked at him and said, "your room is over there."


    Tan Mo still looks at her blankly, at the next room, and then at her, looking innocent.


    Finally, Lin Baobao can only frown and allow him to enter the room. It can be regarded as labor for him. He won''t let him provoke the building hall again, otherwise he will really be killed by the building hall. Throughout the afternoon, he tried to attack the building hall dozens of times. Finally, he was beaten. The whole handsome face was blue and purple. Some were left by hitting the wall, and some were beaten out by stepping on the hall. It was terrible.


    Lin Baobao congealed the water and put it on the washbasin. In the corner of his eye, he found that he was ready to move again and wanted to stretch out his hand to pat her water mass. However, under her warning, he had to show his teeth and look threatening. After putting a basin of water, Lin Baobao helped him clean the wound on his face with clean water, and found a set of men''s pajamas to change for him.


    After all this, Lin Baobao lay on the only bed in the house. Because it was summer, the weather at night was not very cool. He didn''t even need a quilt. He directly padded his backpack under his head, and put Tang Dao in an accessible position beside him. After Lin Baobao lay down, he saw Tan Mo squatting in the windowsill like a cat, his figure trapped in the darkness, almost integrated with the darkness.


    Lin Baobao doubts whether Tan Mo''s body has been transformed by those lunatics in the Research Institute, or has added some animal genes. Therefore, sometimes, he will unconsciously reveal some animal habits, whether it''s rest, eating or sleeping. Of course, this is just speculation, which has no basis at present.


    What puzzled her was why Tan Mo could recognize himself and even call her "sister"? She thought that the relationship between herself and Tan Mo was not as good as before. Everyone just kept a superficial peace and politeness in front of Lin Mu. She didn''t communicate with each other except the summer vacation every summer.


    Seeing Tan mo''an curled up quietly on the windowsill to sleep, Lin Baobao pursed his mouth, pressed his arm into his eye socket and forced himself to sleep.


    The other room was not peaceful.


    Lou Ling kicked the man who was pressing on him and said in a voice, "stop it, baby, they''re right next door! Didn''t you say you''re going to take Tan Mo to the mountain for training tomorrow? Go to sleep."


    "The night is still long and the rest time is very long. Don''t worry about being young. I won''t be tired."


    Loudian''s voice was very gentle. She did what she liked slowly and teased her with a speed that could absolutely force a madman.


    You won''t be tired, I will be tired! I''m so tired!


    Lou Ling''s eyes were stained with physiological fog and clenched her lips tightly. She was afraid that she would make a sound and teach the people next door to hear it. The five senses of the power were much better than ordinary people. She didn''t know whether the sound insulation effect of this room was good or not. In her wild thoughts, she heard the smiling voice of the building hall again. The ambiguous breath brushed her ears and felt her ears red.


    "Don''t worry, my mental strength blocks the surroundings. Even if you break your voice, no one will hear you."


    Shit! The spirit horse is a pervert specially designed for perverts, isn''t it?


    This is another intimate contact after taking over the task of the research institute base. It may be hard to hold and toss. At the end of the building, she only felt that her legs were about to lose consciousness. She was so angry that she bit him a few times before he reluctantly stopped. Her face was still filled with dissatisfied regret, which made her hold a breath.


    "Well, go to bed when Xiaoling is tired. I won''t bother you." loudian cleaned her body, turned out the light, went to the bed, took her in her arms and kissed her face.


    Lou Ling didn''t open his face and muttered, "next time..."


    "Hmm?" he listened attentively, his eyes focused.


    In the dark, she could only vaguely see his outline, but her mind could automatically depict his eyes. She was rarely embarrassed and said, "when you get to a safe place, you will..." she leaned close to his ear and said the unfinished words in a whisper.


    "OK." he had smiled, held her tenderly, branded a warm kiss on her lips, gently patted her on the back and let her sleep.


    The summer night after the end of the world is no different from that before the end of the world. Summer insects still keep calling in the grass. The only difference is that the mutant beast coming here in the dark is lurking close to the house step by step with silent steps.


    The person curled up on the windowsill opened his eyes. His dark brown eyes, which were originally unique to Oriental people, slipped through a few jade yellow lights, and his body exuded an arrogant smell. The mutant beast in the dark turned around and fled.


    This arrogant breath also woke up the others in the house, especially Lin Baobao, who was recently affected. When he suddenly opened his eyes, he subconsciously grabbed the Tang Dao and turned over.


    It was so quiet that even summer insects stopped singing.


    "Sister..."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Baobao''s sharp eyes slowed down slightly and turned on the flashlight. Then he saw that there was no one on the windowsill. The figure squatted in front of the bed. The childish man on his face looked at her in confusion. He didn''t seem to understand why she got up earlier.


    Lin Baobao breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Tan Mo tilted his head, thought about it and replied, "I''ll catch the food..."


    "Wait!" Lin Baobao pressed his shoulder and said, "it''s too late now. Let''s catch it tomorrow." she couldn''t help feeling a headache and doubted that she really had the ability to contain him? Is the original idea a little ridiculous?


    Although I have a headache, since I choose to do so, I won''t look back even if I die.


    *****


    On the other side, Lou Ling also woke up. After the end of the world, even if you sleep soundly in a safe place, you still keep vigilance. A little wind and grass is enough to wake you up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Keep sleeping." Lou Dian took her back to his arms, gently patted her back and said, "several mutant beasts came here before and were scared away by Tan mo."


    "Oh." Lou Ling yawned, still a little confused, and asked, "his breath is terrible, different from other powers."


    "Well, it should be Lao Gong transformed by those people in the Institute. Dr. Fang''s diary doesn''t mention him. It is estimated that he is the experimental body of other doctors. Maybe his body has been transferred into the animal''s genes, or something has changed, which has a deterrent effect on the mutant animals." Lou Dian thought, "There is also mental power. It should be that the brain domain has also been changed to shield the touch of zombies and the mental power of powers."


    Lou Ling was a little sober and full of interest at the moment, and said, "after Tan Mo becomes strong, he can shield the whole city. At that time, he will not be afraid of being surrounded by zombies."


    Lou Dian laughed, "the idea is very good, but it will take a long time to reach that level." Even seven years after the end of the world, tamer can''t do this. He can shield ten miles at most. Of course, it''s also very powerful. I don''t know how many bases or power teams want to bring him under his command. It''s very advantageous to put him on the base or work together. The premise is that they can control this strong man who is as difficult to tame as a beast.


    Lou Ling was not hit, but his voice was full of joy. "This is nature. It can''t become powerful at once. It always takes a process. Just like zombies are evolving, plants and animals are evolving, and humans are also evolving. Everyone is in an equal position. No matter how powerful they exist, nature will give them something to overcome."


    "You''re right." Lou Dian said with a smile. He liked chatting with her casually and listened to her brisk voice. Even if he was in a difficult situation, he would not be numb with despair.


    *****


    The next day, after a simple breakfast, they cleaned up and set off for the mountains near the village.


    The forest is very shallow, the mountain is not high, and the vegetation is sparse. There are few mutated animals and even mutated plants.


    Several people had to climb over the mountain and go deep in order to find the mutant beast to train Tan Mo and take two girls with them.


    Until noon, the sun was strong, and the four rested in the shade of a tree to prepare lunch.


    Just as Lou Dian took out tools from the space to make a simple lunch, Tan Mo suddenly bowed and rushed out, and soon came back with a mutant rabbit. The mutant rabbit was dead and his legs were still twitching. When the people looked, they found that Tan Mo still had bright red blood stains on his mouth.


    Tan Mo bloody unscrewed the head of the mutant rabbit, then gave Lin Baobao another leg and said, "sister, eat..."


    Lin Baobao: "... She doesn''t want to eat. She wants to vomit!


    After a while, Lin Baobao finally burst out, punched him directly on the head and roared, "no more raw food, change it right away!!" then he took the mutilated mutant rabbit, stared at Tan Mo, who was confused, let him stay there, and decided to make the mutant rabbit into a delicious barbecue to guide Tan Mo''s habit of eating cooked food in the future.


    Lin Baobao took out a Swiss Army knife from his backpack, neatly faded the fur of the mutant rabbit, hollowed out his internal organs, washed it with water, directly cut a branch, inserted it, put it on the shelf made by Lou Ling, and ignited it to bake.


    Lunch for four at noon is barbecue with rice balls.


    "Take your time to teach, it will always be good." Lou Ling comforted and asked Lin Baobao not to be so impatient.


    Lin Baobao sighed, but that''s all he could do. Seeing Tan Mo squatting aside, staring closely at the fragrant roast rabbit on the shelf, he picked up the nearly baked mutant rabbit and moved it to the left. His head turned over, moved to the right, and his head turned to the right again. After so many times, he put it back on the shelf with satisfaction and continued to brush the sauce.


    The old fastidious young master of the tan family has become such a virtue today. When he sobers up and returns to normal, I don''t know if he will be ashamed and angry to die, and then hate to kill her?

 Chapter 67

    In the next few days, the four went into the mountain every day. After a training, the three made obvious progress.


    Although Tan Mo still has a strong intention to attack Lou Dian, it is because he is afraid of the strong. At dinner time, he puts away his hostility and squats aside to eat. Lou Ling will respond to him occasionally, not only to Lin Baobao.


    Tan Mo has a beast''s intuition about people''s good and evil. He knows that although loudian is threatening him, he will not kill him. He also converges a lot, and Lin Baobao is involved, so he is safe. As for whether he will attack people again, I don''t know whether he has met outsiders in the mountains and forests. But at least Shaolin Baobao, loudian and louling will listen a little.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao also joined the exercise. The objects of the exercise are mutant animals and mutant plants in the mountains. They should learn how to fight with mutant animals and how to find mutant plants hidden in the dark.


    Of course, there is also a helpless side in this process, because every time the mutant animals find that they want to attack, the weaker mutant animals will be scared away by the smell emitted by Tan Mo, while those powerful mutant animals have no time to escape. How can they face up? When Tan Mo calms his breath, he finally leads the mutant beast that can deal with. The two girls haven''t started yet. Tan Mo has rushed like a beast, grabbed the mutant beast''s neck, and directly killed it and drank the blood of the mutant beast.


    Two girls: = dish =! Shit!


    Whenever at this time, seeing Tan Mo''s mouth full of blood, Lin Baobao will be angry. He directly picked up Tan Mo''s collar and patted him on the head, so that he can''t eat animals again. He can''t eat until he''s cooked. Of course, Tan Mo will look at her blankly at this time. He is extremely innocent and doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    After mixing in the mountains for a few days, Lou Ling and others felt that they had a savage smell. Only the Lou hall was still clean and tidy, and stood on the tree lightly. That style was particularly attractive. It was not like a person. The two girls envy him. I don''t know how he did it. It''s clear that everyone is together and exposed to the sun every day. Only he still keeps a white and clean appearance, and the other three are tanned.


    On that day, he took another round in the mountains. Lou Ling looked back and saw that there were mountains everywhere, and the mountain forest in front became thick. Loudian walked slowly beside her. The leisurely posture of leisurely walking did not show that they were in a dangerous mountain full of mutant animals and plants.


    In front of him is Tan Mo, who runs like a savage. It seems that he is happier in the mountains. He chases birds and animals every day. He has done a lot of harm to the mutant animals in the mountains. Lin Baobao followed him vigilantly and looked around to prevent mutant animals from lurking in the dark.


    Lin Baobao soon realized that they had gone a little far, and it was late. He looked back at the building hall and asked, "Lingling, your highness, it''s late. Shall we go back?"


    Lou Dian also looked at the sky and said, "go back." it''s still very dangerous to spend the night in the mountains at night.


    Seeing the building hall nodding, Lin Baobao hurriedly shouted, "Tan Mo!" when he looked back, Lin Baobao said, "let''s go back and come back tomorrow."


    Tan Mo looked at her for a while before he understood her. He was reluctant, but he had to turn back when he saw that Lin Baobao was leaving. However, his original slow pace suddenly became faster inexplicably. He bowed up and ran quickly. Before Lin Baobao could react, he had been carried by him. Tan Mo jumped in the forest with the vines and trees around him. He was very fast.


    On the other hand, the building hall also reacted at the first time. Similarly, he picked up Lou Ling, jumped quickly into the tree and ran through the woods with thick branches. Lou Ling naturally knew what was happening. She closed her mouth to prevent herself from shouting. She held a seed of Clematis in her hand, ready to attack at any time.


    Both of them were very fast, and the wind was blowing in their ears.


    Compared with the posture of Lou Ling being held by the princess of Lou Dian, Lin Baobao''s belly was on Tan Mo''s shoulder and almost knocked her out. In the corner of her eye, she found that Lou Dian also held Lou Ling and followed them closely. She knew that the situation was different. She had to bite her teeth and bear it. She tried to relax her body so as not to drag them back.


    After running away from the woods, there was a patch of grass ahead. After the end of the world, the grass grew very luxuriant, vaguely half a person high, and even higher than people in some places. Among the moving grass, something is winding and sliding, raising a grass wave from time to time.


    Suddenly, Tan Mo throws Lin Baobao out directly, kicks on his feet, and pours on the python who suddenly raises his body like a beast.


    Lou Dian sent Lou Ling to a big tree next to him. Then he jumped down from the tree and jumped a few meters away. It happened that his feet stepped on the body of the python in the grass. He waved the Tang Dao and cut it on the python, but it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    When he saw the python gliding in the grass, Lou Ling took a breath of air conditioning. The python looked 30 or 40 meters long, which was beyond their cognitive range. Its waist was very thick, and its thick body loomed in the grass. Its tail alone was enough to cut off a century old tree.


    Lou Ling''s eyes were frozen, and she gave birth to the seeds of Clematis in her hands. Then she used Clematis to pull Lin Baobao under the tree to the tree. Both of them carefully and vigilantly watched the battle between the two people and the python not far below the tree. In addition to breathing heavily, they didn''t scream like other girls.


    Tan Mo''s original fighting style was very much like a beast, but after the guidance of loudian these days, he learned to be flexible. Now he is facing a terrible python. He doesn''t dare to let the Python''s body wrap around. He dodges from left to right. Most of them use fists. One punch can dent the Python''s body. Unfortunately, he didn''t break the skin and bleed, but it also caused some damage to the python.


    Lou Ling skillfully attacked the Python''s seven inch, but the Python''s snake skin was so hard that Tang Dao couldn''t make scars on it, so he had to use space blade. The space blade can leave traces on the persistent metal, which is no problem to deal with the evolved python.


    The python was hurt by the space blade. The bloody smell stimulated its madness. It became more and more angry. Its body twisted violently. The surrounding grass was crushed to the ground by the Python''s body, and many small trees were snapped.


    When the building hall took advantage of its madness, it was two space blades that cut its eyes and shed blood and tears, making the python more and more crazy. The Python''s slender snake letter swayed in the air and distinguished different odors. It could not beat the two strong human beings in front of it. However, it could feel that there were two weak ones on the tree not far away. One tail patted them apart, stretched their body in a straight line, and quickly slid to the place where they were.


    Python''s speed is very fast. Loudian and Tan Mo also fly back to stop. Lou Ling had already prepared and commanded tiexianteng to tie her and Lin Baobao around her waist. They took the opportunity to jump off the tree. When the Python''s tail swept the big tree, they were a few meters away. The big tree shook a few times and was also snapped by the python.


    "Go!"


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao ran back hand in hand. As they ran, they turned back and threw the mutant rattan. It was a high-power concentrated water mass. The water mass hit the Python''s head, and then exploded. The concentrated water droplets were extremely explosive, which made the python feel painful and hissed.


    Lou Ling also commands the iron wire rattan to entangle the Python''s body, and continuously outputs powers to make the mutant rattan grow stronger, so as not to be broken away by the Python''s terrible strength.


    Just when Lou Ling let the iron thread rattan entangle the python, Lou Dian and the two had come. Lou Dian jumped up and stepped on the Python''s head, and then inserted the Tang Dao directly into its head. The Tang Dao penetrated its head and nailed it directly to the ground. At the same time, several space blades were superimposed and disappeared into the snake''s head, so that all the blood and meat inside were twisted into sauce. Tan Mo also punched the Python''s seven inches. Suddenly, the snake skin burst open, blood and flesh flew, and sprayed his whole face.


    The python was attacked repeatedly, and its body twisted violently. The terrible force beat the grass debris on the ground, and directly photographed a big pit. It was in a mess, and none of the surrounding trees were spared.


    Lou Dian kicked Tan Mo to the ground, took two girls in front of Lou Ling, and directly left the Python''s struggling range, so as not to be attacked by its dying struggle. The strength is incomparable. If a person is drawn, at least his body can be broken in two.


    The python struggled for more than ten minutes before slowly breaking its breath. Although there was no big action, the huge snake still twitched from time to time. The smell of blood in the air and the unique smell of snakes slowly spread around, attracting mutant animals hidden in the dark.


    Everyone''s mood also calmed down in the death of the python, and the beating heart finally calmed down.


    Lin Baobao grabbed Tan Mo, who looked silly. Seeing that he had covered his face with blood, the corners of his mouth twitched and asked, "aren''t you hurt?" he found that he was still at a loss. He didn''t understand if it was too complicated, and said, "where do you hurt?"


    Tan Mo pointed to the bloody place on his shoulder and said, "sister, it hurts."


    Lin Baobao carefully opened the cloth covered on his head and saw a piece of flesh and blood confused, a deep visible bone injury. When the Python''s tail pulled over, he couldn''t dodge. The tip of his tail swept over his shoulder, leaving a deep visible bone injury. If they were accidentally pulled by it, they would lose half their lives.


    Several people were breathing heavily. For the first time, they found that the quiet mountains and forests in the past had become so dangerous. Those mutated beasts were more dangerous than zombies.


    Lou Dian looked at the sky. After this battle, the sun had set and could not help frowning slightly. Now there was not enough time to leave. They estimated that they would spend the night in the mountains tonight.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: conquer the mutant beast!


    Loudian target: kill the mutant snake!


    Lin Baobao''s goal: teach your brother!


    Tan Mo''s goal: eat


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mine thrown by Jiao, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Jiao threw a mine. Throwing time: 06:46:35, July 24, 2014

 Chapter 68

    After determining that it was impossible to return before dark, loudian decisively found a cave as a place to sleep out tonight in a mountain wall in the nearby mountain forest.


    There are some vines growing around the cave, which cover up the cave. If it weren''t for the high concentration of the spirit of the building hall, it would really be impossible to find it. Lou Ling uses his power to explore. After no mutant plants are found in it, he goes in to clean up the cave. As a wood power, Lou Ling is easier to find and communicate with mutant plants than others, so as to avoid some dangers in the mountains and forests.


    The cave is five meters deep and three meters wide. It''s quite dry inside. It can barely shelter from the wind and rain, but it''s impossible to stop mutant animals and plants.


    The cave was soon cleaned up. The building hall took out tables and chairs directly from the space and put them on. Because it was dark, it took out a solar flashlight and put it high, so that the whole cave was illuminated. Then loudian starts to take out the pot for dinner. Lin Baobao cleans up Tan Mo''s injury.


    Lou Ling looked at the empty cave entrance and decided to give birth to mutant vines as the guard. As for the vines that originally grew at the cave entrance, they were ordinary vines, which broke when pulled. She felt that there was no sense of security. She simply turned them aside and did not hinder their growth.


    Lou Ling directly used all her powers to spawn two mutant plants. One is Clematis. Clematis has excellent toughness and hardness. The vine body looks like metal. If Lou Ling''s powers were stronger, they could give Clematis more powers and spawn it to the mature stage. It is uncertain that the Clematis spawned today could directly bind the mutant python, Not afraid to be broken by the brute force of the mutant python. Therefore, tiexianteng has become one of Lou Ling''s favorite combat weapons.


    The other is a vine covered with jade. In order to make it easy to distinguish, Lou Ling calls it ivy. Of course, it is not the common ivy before the end of the world. It is another variant plant. It is characterized by luxuriant branches and leaves. Looking from a distance, it is full of demons and great strength. It is not as slender as the iron wire vine and easy to carry. Therefore, in general, the building age does not use them very much. Now Ivy can be used to seal the hole, leaving only a hole for one person to go in and out.


    Lou Ling first gave birth to Ivy. After taking a break and restoring his powers, he continued to give birth to Clematis. Only when these two door gods guarded the cave closely did they feel a sense of security.


    When Lou Ling was busy giving birth, Lin Baobao had cleaned the wound on Tan Mo''s shoulder, applied medicine and tied it directly with a bandage. Then he put him on a chair and ordered him not to move. Fang youcong gave water to help Lou Dian cook dinner.


    Among the four, Tan Mo only knows how to eat. Lin Baobao can make instant noodles. Lou Ling can cook some home-made dishes. Only Lou Dian''s cooking is the best. Although loudian is not willing to make things for others to eat, he is very willing to feed his beloved girl white and tender, so he goes out and even puts on two light bulbs, he still rolls up his sleeves and cooks.


    Seeing Lou Ling sweating, Lin Baobao gave her a glass of water and reached out to touch the Ivy at the mouth of the cave. The Ivy looked like a drop of jade, but it was cold and didn''t break easily. Even when she reached out to touch it, the Ivy suddenly trembled, as if warning her not to touch it. Lin Baobao congealed some water and poured it on its root on the ground. She found that the Ivy was shaking even more. It seemed infinitely comfortable, which made her feel a little funny.


    After Lou Ling finished all this, the smell in the cave was already filled with fragrance.


    Their dinner was the previous python = mouth =!


    After killing the python, they were worried that the strong smell of blood would attract other powerful mutant animals. They left without paying much attention. Of course, before leaving, Lou Dian directly used another clean Tang Dao - one who had never killed a zombie - to pick some tender meat from the mutant python, cut it and put it into the space for their dinner.


    The two girls had some maladjustment. Only Tan Mo stared at the boiling soup with one word written in his eyes: eat. Lou Dian took some materials from the space and cooked them with his skillful hands. He directly made a pot of delicious snake soup. The fragrance drifted in the cave, so that the two girls knew that this was the previous terrible Python and still shamefully gave birth to food *.


    In addition to making snake soup, there was also fried snake meat. When Lou Ling finished work, he saw that Lou Dian was processing food materials. Seeing him take out all kinds of ingredients from the space, the building age is tangled again. Lin Baobao is also tangled. When everyone is busy collecting food, he has leisure to collect others. How many seasonings have he collected?


    The cooking tool is a gas stove. There is space in the building hall. Take out the gas tank and gas stove directly from the space. There is still steaming rice on a stove next to it, which is very convenient.


    After the snake meat is washed, it is cut into uniform sections and fried in the pot. Garlic, dry red pepper, star anise, cinnamon, fragrant leaves, etc. are also added. After a pot of fried snake meat came out of the pot, the smell in the cave became stronger. The other three people felt hungry and stared at the dishes on the table.


    Snake soup, fried snake meat, a dish of garlic, three dishes, but the amount is full, and a pot of rice.


    Lin Baobao suddenly felt that the man who could cook was really a treasure. She ate well and was happy. Then she turned to see that she was holding vegetables with chopsticks awkwardly, because the speed of holding vegetables could not keep up with his swallowing speed. When she wanted to grasp with her hand, she knocked his hand directly with chopsticks and taught him how to use chopsticks correctly again.


    Maybe he was really conquered by delicious food, and the processed food is much better than raw food. Tan Mo''s wariness of loudian is reduced again. In addition, Lin Baobao brainwashed him in his ear: listen to your highness, or you will die miserably! And there was nothing to eat. Tamer decisively joined their camp.


    After eating, Lin Baobao and Lou Ling are responsible for cleaning. Lou Dian takes Tan Mo out of the cave to threaten the surrounding mutant animals.


    Loudian stood in the open space in front of the cave and looked around the dark forest. Tonight, the sky was dark and the stars were so dark that people''s hair hung around. Tan Mo squatted aside, and the momentum he exuded frightened the nearby mutant animals, quietly away from a few miles away.


    While tamer is busy driving away the nearby mutant animals, the building hall takes out a transparent glass bottle from the space, which contains a kind of pink pollen. Tan Mo was still watching curiously. When the building hall opened the bottle cover, the smell of pollen blowing with the night wind made his hair stand upright, his body bowed, and his mouth purred like a beast.


    The two girls who were packing up inside heard the voice and hurried out. They saw that Tan Mo seemed to be threatened and avoided the building hall from a distance.


    "You take him in." the building hall said to Lin Baobao.


    Although Lin Baobao doesn''t know what happened, he doesn''t want Tan Mo to conflict with Lou Dian. He quickly pulls him back to the cave.


    Lou Ling went over and looked at the bottle in Lou Dian''s hand. She soon found out what the pink powder in the bottle was. She was surprised. She still remembered that she was bewitched by this kind of pollen and almost thought she was going to kill Lou Dian. She wanted to commit suicide.


    Lou Ling jumped away and asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    "Drive away the mutant beast," said Lou Dian, pouring some red powder on the roots of nearby trees.


    This is a good way. At least don''t worry about mutant animals coming in the middle of the night. This kind of pollen effect is too overbearing. To be honest, louling really didn''t think of them for a while. She thought that she had collected some seeds in the mountain and planned to give birth to one to see its effect. Think of the flowers as beautiful as blood. In order to call them, Lou Ling named them demon safflower, which is very appropriate.


    "Do you think it''s a good name? In fact, I want to call it overlord flower, but I don''t think it''s a demon enough." Lou Ling squatted aside with her face and asked while watching the work of the building hall.


    "How vulgar!" Lou Dian said impolitely, "it''s just a name. Anything can be."


    Lou Ling bared his teeth at him and happily named this terrible mutant flower.


    After sprinkling the pollen far around, Lou Dian felt it nearby with mental strength and found that the mutant animals that Tan Mo had driven a few miles away had evacuated a few miles away. He was not satisfied. The effect of this kind of pollen on expelling mutant animals is very significant, but it has one disadvantage. It can also cause certain harm to humans. If you inhale it carelessly, it will create terrible hallucinations in spirit. It is very convenient to use in the wilderness and is not suitable for rooms with thin air.


    After finishing these, loudian covered the bottle containing pollen to recover the space, then removed the spiritual barrier and took loudian back to the cave.


    After returning to the cave and taking back the tables and chairs in the cave, Lou Dian took out two sleeping bags, both of which were double sleeping bags. However, Tan Mo didn''t sleep directly like them, but curled up like an animal. Because Tan Mo always comes to squeeze a room with her, Lin Baobao is too lazy to correct his unreasonable sleeping position. He happily occupies the whole sleeping bag alone.


    Sleep until midnight, suddenly heard the sound of crackling. It rained, and it rained heavily.


    Lou Ling woke up by the rain and sat up blankly. The world was dark. She panicked when she reacted until she was brought into a warm embrace with both hands.


    "Brother, it''s raining," she said blankly.


    "Yes."


    The light voice of the building came from the darkness.


    Lou Ling felt a kind of unspeakable panic in her heart and said, "it hasn''t rained since the temperature has risen. It''s really strange..."


    The building hall held her in her arms very calmly. The heavy rain dissipated the high temperature in summer, and it was in the mountains. The temperature was lower, which made people feel cold. He stuffed her back into his sleeping bag, patted her gently on the back and said, "don''t think too much, go to bed first."


    Lou Ling just felt a little bad, but she didn''t know what would happen. Then she thought that it was the end of the world anyway. No matter how bad it was, it wouldn''t be worse than now.


    In this way, I finally slept calmly. Only loudian looked at the darkness with open eyes and thought about the changes brought by the rain, which was worse than expected.


    The next day, the heavy rain did not decline and did not stop.


    The four were trapped directly in the mountains.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: Conquer rainstorm!


    Loudian goal: feed your sister!


    Lin Baobao''s goal: suppress his brother!


    Tan Mo''s goal: eat


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mine thrown by rust, thank you, one ~ ~ = 3=


    Rust threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-25 00:33:57

 Chapter 69

    It has been raining heavily for three days and nights.


    Fortunately, the terrain of the cave is inclined to the direction of the entrance, so you don''t have to worry about the rain pouring in. And outside the mountain cave is a slope. The rainwater flows to the lower part and collects below to form a stream, which winds down the mountain. There is a lush Ivy growing at the mouth of the cave. It will deliver power to it once a day, making it grow very well. Its veins are huge. It can also cover the heavy rain and prevent raindrops from spilling in. The cave is relatively clean, that is, the air becomes wet and cold, and it is trapped in a small place. There are many inconveniences.


    There is space in the building hall. The things in the space are miscellaneous that Lou Ling can''t imagine. There''s no need to worry about lack of food and clothing. The only inconvenience is that the rain is so heavy, and you can''t eat and drink less. Sometimes it''s troublesome to solve the major events of life!! Finally, I had to dig another three meter deep hole next to the cave in the rain for convenience.


    "How many days will it rain?" Lin Baobao put his hands around his chest and looked at the rain outside, frowning tightly.


    Nothing happened today. Lou Ling commanded the Ivy, revealing a hole similar to a window, which can open the field of vision, and then let the Ivy prop up a shed roof to keep out the rain. There''s no need to worry about the rain.


    Looking around, there was a misty rain outside, blurring the mountains and forests, showing a black color. After standing for a while, they felt a little cold and hurried back to the cave.


    The cave is not as simple as it was a few days ago, but has added a lot of things. It has a feeling of a small living room. The building hall directly got two wooden beds more than one meter wide, which were placed face to face, and the bed was also covered with a soft mattress, which was really like a mold. There is a solar lamp on the cave, which makes the cave very bright and not affected by the gloomy light outside. In addition, the center of the cave is hung above with mutant rattan, and a curtain is set to divide the space into two, which can give each other some *.


    At this time, because it was day, the curtain was pulled up, and loudian and Tan Mo occupied a bed. The building hall sat leisurely on the bed with its back against a big pillow and slowly turned over the books in its hand. It looked leisurely and comfortable, and showed a gentle and noble spirit. It gave people the feeling that it was not a cave, but a luxurious villa.


    On the opposite wooden bed, Tan Mo squatted and was gnawing at a bag of beef jerky. Fortunately, Lou Dian warned him not to eat all over the bed, otherwise he would not be served with fists and feet and not give him food. It was so polite to eat. Only Lin Baobao has black lines on her face. She wants to sleep in that bed. She is squatted and still nestled on it to eat. She has a shadow in her heart. Even after the end of the world, he didn''t pay attention to food and accommodation, but with the clean man loudian as the control group, somehow, he also paid some attention to it.


    After they came back, they sat on the bed and began to talk about the rain in recent days.


    One said, "I don''t know how many days it will rain?"


    One said, "won''t there be another flood?"


    One followed: "then the sea level will rise again..."


    "Coastal cities will be flooded again."


    "There are cities along the river, earthquakes and mudslides..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the two girls looked at each other, and then shouted a lie bad in their hearts! If you really follow this guess, how much room for human survival? Think about it again. After the end of the world, not only the terrestrial creatures have changed, but also the creatures in the sea have changed a lot. There are not only zombies, but also animals, which directly dominate the whole sea area. The sea is several times more dangerous than in the past, cutting off the human contact of several continents around the world. It is estimated that even coastal cities will be destroyed, and human beings can only move to the eastern highlands.


    Both of them were heavy. Looking at the rain outside, they were worried about the country and the people for a time. Even if you don''t worry about the country and the people, those with a little conscience won''t be happy to see it. Unlike some people who think that only you are strong enough and don''t hinder yourself, who cares if the world''s floods are surging, I''m safe?


    Lou Dian looked away from the book and saw that both of them were calm. Lin Baobao didn''t care how he looked. It was his girl''s wrinkled face that made him unhappy. It is estimated that he is the type who can control the world flood as long as he is strong enough. However, in front of Lou Ling, no matter how bad and dark he is, he always has to hide his good side and let her see it. I hope she likes him more.


    Lin Baobao feels that the disguised behavior of loudian is a bit like a peacock opening the screen. He shows his best side for courtship and hides the bad side with a beautiful screen.


    "Come on, it''s going to rain. What can we do? You can''t let it don''t rain?" Lou Dian took her waist, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "I''m so free to ripen a Hami melon and have a try."


    Lou Ling directly elbowed him away.


    But now it''s really free. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao have to practice their powers again.


    Compared with louling wood''s ability, Lin Baobao''s water power is even more waste in the eyes of others, and his combat effectiveness is just a slag. Lin Baobao has always been strong. Naturally, he is not allowed to have powers, but he is still a drag. Therefore, he not only exercises his body, but also doesn''t put down his powers. He has been trying to improve his powers and study various moves with strong attack power. And I heard that the water system ability may have the function of healing after practicing a class. Lin Baobao naturally wants to reach this level. Even if he is injured outside in the future, he can reduce some casualties.


    It rained heavily for ten days before they stopped, and they stayed in the mountains for another day. The sun dried the ground and left the cave where they had lived for more than ten days.


    In summer, the sun is very hot, but the water vapor has almost evaporated after drying for a day. When they leave the mountains and return to the original village, they see that the mud road in the village has been dry. If they are exposed to the sun for a few days, the ground should crack again. However, the ponds in the village were filled with water again. Naturally, there were no fish and other creatures in the water, but there were some zombie fish. When they arrived, they were attracted by fresh flesh and blood and occasionally jumped out of the water, revealing their rotten bodies and sharp teeth.


    Previously, when they entered the mountain, they drove into the shed of a house in the village. Although they were caught in some rain, it was OK.


    "Elder brother, it seems that half a month has passed. Elder brother, will they have left the capital base and returned to the northwest?" Lou Ling asked anxiously.


    "It''s raining so hard that it''s hard to walk on the road. They''ll delay for a few days. Don''t worry." loudian drove out the car, put it outside the door, and then let Lin Baobao get them in the car and leave the village directly.


    When the car returned to the road leading to the capital base, there were traces washed by the rainstorm everywhere, including many puddles and mud everywhere.


    When the car came to a small town, it stopped, then put Lin Baobao and Tan Mo out of the car, and put enough food in their backpacks for a few days.


    Tamer''s current situation is not suitable for entering the capital base. It''s not good for the Institute''s powers to recognize it. And maybe in a few days, they will leave the capital base to go to the northwest base. There is really no need to take tamer back to the base at this time. They discussed asking him to wait for them in the township near the base, and then take him to leave together.


    Of course, because Tan Mo''s brain is bad, Lin Baobao really doesn''t trust him to stay outside alone, and Tan Mo Mingxian doesn''t want to be left alone, so he chooses to stay and wait outside with him. Although Tan Mo has a bad brain, his strength is good. With his escort, Lin Baobao doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    This was also what they had discussed before. When Lin Baobao got off the bus, they waved goodbye to each other, told each other, and then entered the town and hid in the town.


    Lou Ling lies on the window of the car and looks back. She can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry. Tan Mo is strong enough to deal with zombies and mutant animals. If he meets other powers, Lin Baobao is also strong enough to deal with them." Lou Dian said, which is also the reason why Lin Baobao chose to stay. Tan Mo''s brain has become stupid. He doesn''t understand human and worldly wisdom. No matter how strong he is, he''s afraid of being calculated. Lin Baobao is suspicious and defensive, which just makes up for this.


    After thinking about it, I felt really so, so I was a little relieved.


    When the sun was about to set, they finally returned to the base.


    As usual, I checked my body for carrying virus in the crying at the door, presented the residence permit of the base, handed in some food, and finally entered the base safely.


    The rainstorm in recent days also has a great impact on the base. Now many ordinary people are busy building the base, and some earth powers are thickening and heightening the wall. Lou Ling frowned and understood the reason why the base did so. The zombie evolved again.


    Yes, after the heavy rain, zombies seem to have evolved again. Although they are not necessarily powerful at once, they can make survivors feel that zombies are much more difficult to deal with and casualties have increased. When they came back earlier, they also met some idle first and second-order zombies on the road. They found that zombies ran much faster than powers, and even some mutant zombies were faster than speed powers.


    In the base, there are powers to clean up zombies every day. Those zombies wandering around the base are often cleaned up, so there is no wave of zombies.


    As soon as they returned to the downstairs of the rented apartment, they heard the cry from behind.


    "Sister Lou is back?"


    Hearing the enchanting voice, people feel like a bad woman who is uneasy about her room. However, Lou Ling is a little happy. When she turns her head and looks at it, she sees a woman wearing some dirty clothes not far away, but she still can''t hide her hot figure.


    "Sister Yi, long time no see!" Lou Ling greeted her with a smile.


    Yi Zheng looks very haggard. She is no longer as bright as she used to be when she formed a team with Sun Ping. At this time, she doesn''t wear makeup on her face, and her clothes are in casual style. Her skin is a little rough. It is estimated that she hasn''t suffered less after Sun Ping and others had an accident.


    Yi Zheng came over, greeted her heartily and said, "are you just back from the mission? Where''s the other little sister? Hey, you don''t have to go back. Room 304 is empty and it was raining a few days ago. I heard that some powers came to take grandpa Mo and others away. However, another group of people came, fought with those powers and finally took them away."


    Lou Ling looked cold and worried. Looking around, she found that many powers came and went here. She was not suitable for talking. She said, "is sister Yi busy? If not, go and sit on it."


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: Ow! Crush the bad guys!


    Loudian goal: pacify the angry sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mine thrown by tea, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Cha Cha threw a mine. Throwing time: 02:16:09, July 26, 2014

 Chapter 70

    After entering the house, Lou Ling took a bottle of mineral water to her and asked her what had happened.


    Yi Zheng carefully unscrewed the lid of the mineral water bottle, drank a few salivas, and after screwing it back on, Fang said, "in fact, I happened to pass by at that time. It rained too hard and I couldn''t see clearly. I also listened to some powers living here."


    Although she no longer lives here, Yi Zheng had some friendship with several powers who lived in this building. Yi Zheng came to ask and naturally told her everything. However, the silly elder sister didn''t know that people liked her beauty and thought that those men really wanted to make friends with her. Fortunately, although she was a little silly, the fire power attack was good. Fools have stupid blessings and the speed of cultivation is also very fast. She didn''t lose money on men and women.


    According to Yi Zheng, Lou Ling knew that three days ago, when it was raining heavily, someone came to room 304 and wanted to take grandpa Mo away without saying a word. It happened that the rain kept falling in recent days, and the business in the store was also affected. Grandpa Mo got a few days off and stayed at home. Chen Kaiwei didn''t dare to go out of the base on such a rainy day, so he and grandpa mo were at home. It happened that he met this kind of thing.


    Although there are power people living here, there are few contacts between power people. They are usually busy taking tasks, or they will close the door to live their own life, which is colder than the people before the end of the world. Only Yi Zheng who likes to join in the fun will be familiar with Lou Ling. So those powers found that some powers came to take grandpa Mo away. They didn''t know the details of each other. Naturally, no one came forward.


    "It''s said that those people''s abilities are very powerful. That brother Chen is not an opponent, and he was taken downstairs by them soon. However, when he got out of the building, someone came out and fought with them. They were defeated, so they asked another group of people to take grandpa Mo and others. I think those who took grandpa Mo should not be bad people. At least they are not like the first group of people, covering their two little children The child''s mouth is like a sandbag, but he carries them away. "Yi Zheng analyzes.


    Hearing this, Lou Ling and Lou Dian have thought of Lou Zhan. It is estimated that the second group may be Lou Zhan.


    Lou Ling thanked Yi Zheng again.


    "Well, I came to tell you when I saw you." Yi Zheng stood up and said goodbye to them.


    Lou Ling took her to the door and asked, "where does sister Yi live recently?"


    Yi Zheng lifted her dirty hair and said, "just find a small place to live. I''ll have a task tomorrow, so I won''t talk to you. Bye, sister Lou, handsome Lou." she threw a wink at Lou Dian, and Lou Dian ignored her as usual.


    After seeing Yi Zheng off, Lou Dian also went downstairs with Lou Ling and went to Lou Jia''s house.


    "Let''s go to the elder brother first, and then find out who is going against grandpa mo." Lou Dian said, looking faintly at the direction of the Research Institute.


    Lou Ling was anxious about Grandpa Mo''s safety, so he stopped talking.


    Soon he came to the Loujia house. As soon as he knocked on the door, someone came to open the door. The person who opened the door was strict. He was surprised to see them come back. If Lou Dian hadn''t pulled Lou Ling behind him, he would have a reunion hug.


    "You''re finally back. Haven''t you been caught in the rain? Come on in. The boss is there."


    After entering the room, she saw Mo YingYing and Chen Luosheng playing with several male powers in the living room. Lou Ling was finally relieved. Before they left, they went to the building exhibition and asked them to look after grandpa mo. this decision was indeed correct.


    "Brother Lou, sister Ling ~ ~"


    The two children rushed over with great joy and hugged Lou Ling. Hearing the sound, Grandpa Mo also came out of the kitchen and was very happy to see Lou Ling and them back.


    Lou Ling said hello to the people in the room. These are the powers who stayed in the capital base with Lou Zhan. They were familiar with the last time they went out on a mission together. After greeting, Yan Yan took them to the study upstairs, where the building exhibition was.


    "Grandpa Mo, cook more for two tonight." strictly didn''t forget to shout into the kitchen. Soon I heard grandpa Mo''s shouts. After taking the two upstairs, he strictly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect grandpa Mo''s craft to be good. Our brothers like to eat his dishes and found treasure."


    Strictly recalling the food along the way after leaving the northwest base, I couldn''t help looking at the vicissitudes of life. Their combat effectiveness is enough, but they are a group of old men. They are good at making noodles, but others are not very good, so they really eat the vicissitudes of life. Now when Grandpa Mo came, he showed his hand on the first day and immediately conquered the stomachs of all the big men in the house.


    When I got to the study, I saw Lou Zhan reading the documents. I was very happy to see them return safely, and my serious expression was somewhat soft.


    After half a month''s recuperation, Lou Zhan''s foot injury has recovered, and now his action is normal. They had originally planned to return to the northwest in half a month, but the rain dragged their journey. They were afraid that the heavy rain would hide unknown dangers, so they could only postpone it for a few more days.


    "Grandpa Mo, what''s the matter with them? Who moved his hand?" asked Lou Dian.


    Lou Zhan looked at Yan Yan, meaning to explain it to him, because it was investigated by Yan Yan. Strict combat effectiveness may not work, but the brain is extremely flexible and has means. We will soon find out the context of this matter.


    "It was ordered by the people in the west area of the Institute. As for the messenger, it should be Dr. Feng''s right-hand assistant Bai Jin." strictly put away the Playboy''s dandy appearance and said calmly: "as for why Bai Jin did this, I can''t find out. Bai Jin was Dr. Feng''s right-hand assistant, but I heard that something has happened recently, which doesn''t get Dr. Feng''s attention..."


    Lou Ling was a little surprised, and then a little clear. She looked at the building hall and didn''t say this. She smiled and said, "thank you for helping them. Otherwise, if they are taken to the Research Institute, they don''t know what will happen."


    Lou Zhan and Yan naturally found her small movements and knew that Bai Jin moved grandpa Mo because of them. Grandpa Mo was implicated.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small effort. Besides, we don''t like the people in the west area of the Institute." strictly glanced at his mouth, he found much more. Dr. Feng''s human experiment is the most terrible and disgusting, just because there is someone behind him. Even if others don''t like it, it''s hard to say anything if they don''t make it out.


    Lou Zhan suddenly said, "Lou Dian, don''t act impulsively. If you need help, just say it." then he looked at him sharply.


    Lou Dian smiled very gently and said, "what''s the big brother saying? Am I an impulsive person? But some annoying things really need to be solved in advance, so as not to become a major problem in the future."


    Watching him smile as gentle as jade, very delicate, but let the three present at the same time shout lying bad. No matter how clean and soft the smile is, it can''t cover up the smell of black flying. It''s obvious that he wants to find trouble in the Research Institute. He''s alone. How can he find trouble?


    Even if they have acted together, Lou Zhan and strict are only conservative estimates of the strength of Lou Dian. They don''t know how far he can be abnormal. However, Lou Ling thought that the west area of the research institute might be unlucky, so she didn''t know how to do the building hall.


    Not to mention this, when Lou Zhan saw that they were back, he told them that in three days, they would start back to the northwest base, so that if they were all right, they would not run around and be good.


    This sentence "be nice" made brother Lou speak out with a serious face. The black line of Lou''s age was incomparable, but he kept laughing. His feelings were to directly treat them as children who were unfamiliar and difficult to discipline.


    Lou Dian nodded and said, "I see." then he looked around and saw the documents on the table.


    Lou Zhan did not avoid him. He handed him the documents on his desk and said, "after ten days of heavy rain, I heard that many coastal cities have been flooded, and many fierce marine animals have been found. They will hide in shallow water and hunt people..." after saying that, he sighed. China is still like this, not to mention some islands.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, he smiled and said strictly, "on the bright side, a nasty island country will destroy the whole family in the face of natural disasters without any effort. It can also eliminate the hatred of the people and pull out an annoying thorn."


    All three of them could not help laughing when they heard the meaning of his words. Lou Ling also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there is such a patriotic heart under your Playboy appearance, brother Yan. I always thought you could only eat, drink and have fun!"


    "Little girl, how can you look at your appearance like this? I tell you, a man can''t look at his appearance, but at his character and heart..."


    The four stayed in the study for an hour until someone knocked at the door and told them that dinner was ready.


    Due to the large number of people, they were divided into two tables. Naturally, they had one table with the floor exhibition. There were four dishes on the table, with few kinds but too much quantity. Although they were big pot dishes, they were fried very delicious, and everyone rushed to eat.


    After eating, Lou Ling directly took out a watermelon seed and ripened a big watermelon. Lou Dian also took out some fruits from the space.


    "Wooden powers are also very good." Yan praised, "although there are many wooden powers, it''s difficult to find seeds now. Either there are too many zombies or some seeds have expired." at last, he frowned, which seemed to be worried about the country and the people.


    Lou Ling took another look at Lou Dian and remembered that after the end of the world, Lou Dian took her to some wholesale markets with a large number of zombies, killed zombies and calcined her. At the same time, she collected a lot of seeds, as well as some messy seeds he didn''t know when to collect. Should we say that loudian has foresight, or what great secret is hidden in loudian, which makes him plan ahead of anyone?


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lou Dian refused Lou Zhan''s proposal to stay at Lou''s house and left with Lou Ling. The Lou family originally had many rooms, but after living with the powers who came with the Lou exhibition, the house problem became tense. Anyway, the rented house is still there and will leave in a few days. There is no need to squeeze with them. But I left grandpa Mo and them, because they will go to the northwest base together at that time, so they don''t have to move back.


    When she returned to the apartment, she saw no one. Lou Ling asked, "brother, what are you going to do? Don''t you want to break into the research institute?" she was worried that ordinary people can''t break into the research institute easily.


    Lou Dian patted her head and said gently, "don''t worry, I won''t break in."


    That''s a rush! Lou Ling immediately tangled her face and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Just don''t do bad things." he smiled so peacefully that he was bathed in the light, clean and soft that he was out of tune with the world.


    If Lou Ling doesn''t do bad things, no one in the world will do bad things. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t leave me!"


    Loudian wished that she would pester herself and say happily, "naturally, I won''t leave you!"


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: do bad things with him!


    Loudian goal: always be with my sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Yanyun DH in the past, thank you~~


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: July 27, 2014 07:49:03

 Chapter 71

    Lou Ling knew that the building hall was wilting and bad. He would take action, so he kept staring at him and found that he didn''t take action at all. He couldn''t help wondering.


    In fact, not only did she wonder, but also the people who had been secretly paying attention to his strictness and the west side of the Institute. Strictly speaking, loudian may really listen to the floor exhibition. This is the capital base. The armed forces can''t be compared with other bases. There are many checkpoints in the Research Institute. How can he break through alone? Bai Jin in the research institute knew that after he came back, he saw that he had no action, and thought that if he had not found out that it was the research institute that wanted to take grandpa Mo and others, then Lou Dian should also be frightened by the power of the Research Institute and dare not do it easily.


    On such a thought, Bai Jin was relieved. Seeing that the building hall was safe, he couldn''t help looking down on him and thought he was no better than you.


    Time passed in a flash. Tomorrow is the day of departure. Lou Ling went to Lou''s house to have dinner with everyone and discuss tomorrow''s itinerary. There are 12 people here. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao waiting outside have a total of eight people, which adds up to 20 people.


    For Tan Mo, loudian has found an opportunity to explain the situation with the building exhibition. Strict was a little creepy. He thought these people were really bold, but he was also bold and careful. Considering Tan Mo''s ability, he thought that if this person could be restrained, he would be a very rare teammate candidate. He was the first to agree to tan Mo''s joining. At the beginning of the building exhibition, I heard that the building hall was mentioned in time. I had a plan in my heart. I listened to strict and strongly agreed, so I nodded.


    Lou Zhan always felt that he had not seen it in two or three years. He almost couldn''t recognize the changes of his cousin. When he came to the capital to study, he looked gentle and elegant. Although he was colder, he also had the characteristics of young people. He was arrogant, arrogant, determined, casual and kind to others. It looked very normal. But I saw him again after the end of the world and found that his character was like a different person. He couldn''t help guessing. Could it be that after the end of the world, their brother and sister suffered a lot and met many grievances, which made his character so changed?


    Lou Zhan is not a talkative person. Even if he guesses in his heart, he won''t directly ask them what happened after the end of the world, so as not to expose people''s scars. However, after hearing that Lou Ling met powerful mutated plants when he came to the capital base, he woke up his power. Therefore, he has determined that their brother and sister must live a bad life after the end of the world, so he can''t help feeling pity.


    If it were someone else, Lou Zhan would not be at ease. However, since Lou Dian promised to make tamer and other insane killing machines obedient, he also agreed to join tamer.


    "Assemble at the gate of the base at six o''clock tomorrow morning." Lou Zhan said to the people in the hall, "you can put away your salute tonight. If you have more things, you can give it to ah Xin."


    Lou Zhan said that a Xin was a space power in his team. Eight of the ten people brought by Lou Zhan were powers. They gathered five elements and space powers and had extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    After the command, Lou Dian took Lou Ling back.


    Back to the apartment, Lou Ling looked at it. She was renting someone else''s house and seemed to have nothing to clean up. After practicing her powers for a while, she saw that it was late, took a warm bath and went to bed. The weather is hot, and Lou Ling actually wants to take a cold bath. However, Lou Dian has read some books on women''s health. He knows that girls'' bodies are different from men, and cold baths are the most taboo. Therefore, he does not allow Lou Ling to fool around all year round.


    They lay on the bed. Lou Ling talked to him for a while and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, Lou Ling suddenly woke up, jumped up and touched the position beside her. It was empty.


    Lou Ling, regardless of anything else, jumped out of bed barefoot, walked around the room, and then ran to the window to visit. There were few street lights in most parts of the base, the lights were unknown, and the streets were mostly dark. It was difficult to see anyone except the soldiers on patrol. However, in other parts of the base, there are bright lights and constant noise, but it is a red light district for the disabled and powerful people to play. There is no limit to meat business in the red light district, and there are other entertainment. There were some before the end of the world, and there are also here. It is almost forgotten that it is still the end of the world.


    Lou Ling has been sober. Holding his head, he doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Lou Dian has committed two diseases again and finally took action. I thought he really gave up, but he just wanted to act before he left. Lou Ling was surprised and angry. What surprised her was whether something would happen if Lou Dianxuan acted at this time? I was angry that I said I wouldn''t leave her, but now I can''t see anyone.


    Of course, she was a little depressed after her anger. She didn''t know where the limit of the building hall was, but she knew that the building hall was much more powerful than herself. If she followed, I''m afraid she would be a drag. It''s nothing if she didn''t go.


    After standing for a while, Lou Ling conveniently changed into a black suit, pinned the Tang Dao to his waist, and then put on the foot wrapped BLACK FLAT SANDALS - these sandals are very soft and convenient, the soles are strong enough, a bit like the shoes worn by ninjas in animation. They are more comfortable to wear in summer, and I don''t know where daolou hall got them. Lou Ling likes to wear them when he can''t go out of work. After finishing everything, he went out quietly.


    In the silent night, some subtle sounds can be amplified infinitely, which also makes the building age uncomfortable, but it soon entered the situation. Although he was pampered by the building hall for a long time after the end of the world, he should have a lot of practice. He is still brave. Because of the connivance of the building hall, he is a little stupid and bold.


    Soon out of the apartment, Lou Ling dived in the direction of the Research Institute under the cover of a dark corner.


    Half an hour later, I finally came to an alley kilometers away from the Research Institute. I hid in the alley and stared at the gate of the Research Institute. Only researchers, workers and big people with identity cards can enter the Research Institute. Lou Ling has no preparation now. He really can''t sneak in.


    In the Research Institute, there are also some lights leaking. At this time, it is also quiet. It seems that nothing has happened, which makes Lou Ling wonder. Didn''t Lou Dian come?


    Because the heart has doubts, Lou Ling doesn''t dare to go in rashly, so as not to fall into it because of carelessness. If someone comes to save it at that time, it''s funny. But I''m worried that maybe loudian really ran in. I don''t know if he will be caught accidentally? Lou Ling touched her chin and made a comparison. Then she believed that if she ran in rashly, the person arrested might be her, but Lou Dian could retreat safely.


    Suddenly, Lou Ling was short and flashed the wind behind him. A piece of mutant rattan in his hand quickly extended and hooked the corner of the nearby household. The whole person flew up quickly, pedaled on the wall and escaped several wind blade attacks in succession.


    The man didn''t hit, but he was also a little surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    The sound was familiar. His whole figure was trapped in the dark and couldn''t see his appearance. At the same time, Lou Ling didn''t dare let him see his appearance. He climbed the wall of the residents in the alley through the mutant rattan and took the opportunity to speed up his escape.


    They were running in the yard. Lou Ling suddenly frowned and felt a stabbing pain on her cheek, but the speed did not slow down. The other party was a wind power who could speed up with the help of the wind, but she could escape flexibly with the help of variant rattan and the nearby house.


    I don''t know how many alleys she ran, but the man still chased her. Lou Ling frowned. She didn''t do anything. Do you need to bite so hard? I was a little angry, and felt the slight wind behind me. The mutant rattan tied a sign, and the whole man flew over again.


    The man seemed determined not to let her leave. A series of wind blades came over. The sound of clank rang out, and the wind blade cut on the mutant vine. When Lou Ling reacted, she found that the other party''s wind blade was to cut off her mutant rattan. She was shocked. The mutant rattan finally broke and she fell to the ground again.


    His eyes were low-profit, he turned back directly to her body, and with the flexibility of his body, he hit his elbow on the other party''s abdomen. He groaned, but took the opportunity to pull her arm, and then the tall figure directly covered her, pressed her whole person on the ground, grabbed her hand, and a ray of fire lit up, but it was a lighter.


    "It''s you!!"


    Although the light of the lighter was photographed by her in an instant, she let the other party see her face clearly. Lou Ling took advantage of his surprise and kicked him with his Yin leg. The other party snorted and relaxed his strength. The whole person fell down directly and just pressed on her. The strong male breath rushed on her face and made her face black. When she was about to kick away, she suddenly lightened and the man had been carried away.


    It was very dark around. Lou Ling only vaguely saw a figure in front of him. When he lifted the man who was pressing on him, he took the opportunity to split his neck. The man didn''t even make a sound and was knocked unconscious.


    Lou Ling was a little wary. She held a seed in her fingers and was ready to attack at any time. However, she heard the other party humming and squatted down - directly. Her warm and powerful hands wrapped her fist, directly broke off and took away the mutant rattan seed in her palm, and then rudely carried her up.


    Smelling the familiar masculine smell on him, Lou Ling''s attack stagnated and carried it with him meekly.


    She was tame, but the other party was amazing. She carried her in one hand and went directly in the direction of the previous man. Seeing that he was going to kill, she quickly stopped him.


    "This is the capital base. Don''t kill anyone," she said in a very soft voice.


    When he heard this, his action was hard, but Lou Ling worked hard, because the strength of the hand carrying her increased a little. Then he saw him walking murderously to the people on the ground, as if he stepped on a very fragile place under the man and carried her away.


    Building age: = entrance =!! Who says women are insidious? Men are sometimes more insidious than women!!


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: how to calm the abnormal anger!


    Loudian goal: kill the man who dares to touch his sister!

 Chapter 72

    "Wait!" Lou Ling shouted again, "he just saw me. Would he doubt anything?"


    The man who carried her kept walking until he left a long way. Then he heard his soft voice with cold, "what do you doubt? Have you done anything?"


    Lou Ling was speechless, and then he woke up and came back. He wanted to swear and lie down! She didn''t have to run at all at that time. She didn''t enter the Research Institute, and the place where she stood was still some distance from the Research Institute. Although it was suspicious, what could make people doubt? Many people come out at night. Most of them go to the red light district. She can be said to have passed by. It''s strange that she wanted to watch outside and look at all the changes. If loudian really sneaks into the research institute to do damage, there will always be movement, but she was disturbed by a sudden man.


    After trying to understand this, Lou Ling was very upset. However, hearing the coldness in his words, he thought he was unhappy and ran out. He also said, "don''t be angry. I saw that you weren''t here, so..."


    "Who''s angry?" Lou Dian said, but she was still carrying her. "I don''t know your ability. It''s not falling into the Research Institute. You can leave as long as you give you some time. Don''t you really want to enter the research institute?"


    "No!" Lou Ling said honestly, "I''ll watch outside and wait for you to come back. If you don''t come back as scheduled, I''ll find eldest brother to find a way to save you." she''s not a fool. She will rush in and run there to guard, but she still doesn''t trust him. Even though he knows intellectually that he may not have anything, he still can''t stay at ease without doing anything. He has to do something to make himself at ease.


    After listening, his breath was a little slow, but his strength to carry her was still a little heavy, which made her wonder.


    When I got back to the apartment, I drew the curtains in the building hall, and then took out the solar lamp, which shone brightly all over the room. At the same time, I also saw the blood marks on her face, and suddenly her eyes were cold again.


    "Why are you angry?" Lou Ling sat obediently and asked him to wash the blood on his face with water. He looked at the mirror. It was just a thin blood mark. It would be fine in two days. It was not serious.


    Lou Dian pressed her back to bed and checked her body. He was relieved to find that there were no other injuries. It seems that his training for her over the past year has had some effect. Although he may not be able to deal with the third-order power, he can take a few moves downstream of the third-order power and take the opportunity to escape.


    Lou Ling let him do it. Seeing that he was satisfied, she was relieved. However, before she got up, she was bullied by him and pinched her chin.


    His too handsome face was forced in front of him. The soft smile on his face had faded. His eyes were beating with crazy light, and his eyes were red. She was so frightened that her heart beat irregularly. She felt that his appearance was really terrible. She couldn''t help stammering and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He narrowed his eyes, but his soft voice was as gloomy as a ghost, "young age, you should remember that men other than me are not allowed to touch you. If he dares to touch you with his hand, I will chop his hand. If he dares to touch you with other places, I will kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, did he want to kill because she was pressed to the ground during the battle? The expression on Lou Ling''s face is also a little stiff. She may have been together since the end of the world. In addition, her character is relatively conservative. Even if she is a good friend of men who can talk, she will not have any physical contact. He is the only man who can contact her all the time. I don''t know that his exclusive desire is so terrible.


    I really want to say that it was an accident. I just saw that his eyes were going to turn red. I nodded quickly and whispered, "you are the only one..." since she didn''t realize it, he was the only one.


    He looked at her for a while and was finally satisfied. He rubbed her chin with his fingers, leaned over softly and kissed her lips.


    Finding his intention, Lou Ling quickly bent his legs to block him and said, "it''s going to dawn, you..."


    "No hurry, there''s still time..."


    He said vaguely and easily suppressed her again.


    When everything was over, Lou Ling was too tired to move. He was definitely intentional. He was more grinding and crazy than ever before. He knew that her physique was not as good as him.


    Lou Dian was satisfied. He enthusiastically massaged her body and stroked her skin full of ambiguous traces. He was obsessed with her. He saw her face full of black lines and felt that he was becoming more and more abnormal. After thinking for a while, he asked, "who was that person before?"


    As soon as she finished, she found that the back massage had stopped. Lou Ling looked around and found that his face was black. It was estimated that she thought of what she had done to him because she kicked a vulnerable part of the man''s lower body. That was really an accident.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." his tone is very bad.


    "But I think he must know us. At that time, he saw my face clearly with a lighter and said, ''it''s you''. That should be the person he knew." Lou Ling continued and asked him, "really doesn''t matter?" she thought he was going to kill because of the environment at that time. Later, she reacted. It hasn''t reached the point of killing people, He wanted to kill because of what the man was pressing on her.


    Lou Ling sighed in her heart and saw it when she saw it. Anyway, they will go to the northwest base at dawn and will not stay in the capital base. Since then, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Where do you care about the people in the capital base?


    Lou Dian''s face became darker and darker. When she mentioned a man who was half dead now, she couldn''t help thinking of things in her previous life.


    Even if she was just an ordinary person in her previous life, she didn''t lose those powers. There are still some places that attract those powers. If she didn''t really like her, Feng shaohuang wouldn''t want to design her and make her his person. But at that time, Qin Ling was faster. When Feng shaohuang rushed there, he was unable to recover. Finally, he acquiesced in the matter. Therefore, in his life, he protected her from any man, isolated her from any man, and especially prevented Feng shaohuang from paying attention to her again.


    What made him angry tonight was that he was on all defensive measures, but he didn''t expect to let her come into contact with Feng shaohuang. He was more and more regretful. He should kill him directly while she didn''t pay attention, so that he wouldn''t dare to rob him again in the future.


    Lou Ling didn''t know his mind. Seeing that his face was getting more and more ugly, he silently covered the topic and mentioned others. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t leave me? Do you know how urgent I found you missing?"


    He took her in his arms, touched her head and said, "I know, not in the future." he lowered his eyelashes to hide the color in his eyes. Originally, she had given a spiritual hint to her. I didn''t expect her to wake up in the middle of the night. It seems that she''d better put it next to her in the future.


    Soon, it was dawn. They got up and took care of themselves. Then they left the apartment and went to meet them at the building exhibition.


    When everyone arrived, they went to the parking lot to pick up the car, and then went out through another door. The identity of the building exhibition is different, and with the permission of General Wang, you can leave from another special channel without going through the gate and through layers of procedures.


    As soon as they got out of the gate of the base, they suddenly heard an explosion. They couldn''t help but be surprised. They hurried to look back. It was vaguely visible that the place where the explosion occurred was the Research Institute.


    Lou Ling subconsciously looked at the man sitting next to him. He was still gentle and gentle, as if he didn''t know what happened. He was very calm. Lou Ling remembered that he had been busy. Finally, he didn''t ask him what he had done. Instead, he was busy dealing with his anger.


    "What happened?"


    Someone asked casually, but no one could answer. Looking back, he found that the explosion sounded. Even those who were preparing to come out at the gate of the base were affected and inquired one after another.


    Although I don''t know what happened, now that I''m out of the base, I don''t have time to inquire. I can only inquire again when I''m free. Lou Zhan asked them to set out and take more roads before the sun rose.


    *****


    In the base, General Wang was informed that the west side of the research institute had been bombed early in the morning.


    General Wang was surprised and said, "it''s blown up? What''s going on? Are there casualties?"


    The deputy general who came to report said, "I don''t know yet, but the place where the explosion took place is very strange. It is said that it is underground in the west area of the Research Institute."


    As soon as Admiral Wang heard this, he didn''t know what happened. Dr. Feng in the west area of the research institute set up an underground research room, which few people can know. The underground research room is dedicated to human experiments, which are banned in the base. However, Dr. Feng is supported by someone behind him, and the power of the research institute is also complex. Knowing it can only be regarded as not knowing it. Now it seems that some people are afraid that they don''t like Dr. Feng''s behavior, so they went to blow up the underground laboratory.


    "Do you know who did it? Is it the people in the research institute?" Admiral Wang asked again. He thought that he could directly bomb the basement of the research institute so quietly, but no one knew the prevention in advance. I''m afraid he is very familiar with the west area of the Research Institute. At least he knows how to enter and the secret codes for customs clearance.


    The deputy general shook his head. He was also very strange. He was already guessing in his heart. It was estimated that it was done inside the Research Institute. Is it because the heads of several other districts are not used to the means of people in the Western District, so they start secretly?


    General Wang got the news and had to give the research institute some face. Then he took someone to check it himself.


    Before arriving at the Research Institute, I heard that someone found a man unconscious in an alley. It seems that he has been seriously hurt. It looks like Dr. Feng''s childe.


    "What''s the injury? Are you awake?" the king asked, wondering whose conspiracy it would be.


    "He didn''t suffer any serious injuries, but he didn''t wake up and had been sent back to Feng''s house."


    General Wang was suspicious, but he didn''t know who did it. He had to take someone to the research institute to see the situation first. When they arrived at the Research Institute, they did not go in, because the Research Institute was in a mess at this time. They heard that the experimental bodies were in a riot in the Research Institute and injured many researchers.


    General Wang''s face was a little heavy. Although he had not seen it, he also heard that the experimental bodies were originally normal humans, but later they became neither human nor ghost, and even half human and half zombie. Fortunately, their combat effectiveness was not strong and they were locked up in a special room. At present, it seems that someone may have let them out to expose Dr. Feng''s violation of the regulations of the base for human experiments.


    "You stay here. You can''t let those experimental bodies run out and hurt the survivors in the base." General Wang immediately ordered, and then went to the person in charge of the base to report the matter.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: be obedient!


    Loudian goal: kill all males who dare to covet their sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Many people left messages in the last chapter. After reading your messages, let''s keep silent.

 Chapter 73

    Naturally, they didn''t know what happened in the capital base. They all went to the northwest together. Near noon, they finally arrived in the small town where Lin Baobao was.


    The town is not far from the capital, so the survivors of the base come out to collect food, and the target is placed in the nearby town. Gradually, after the nearby zombies are almost destroyed, the materials in the town are almost collected. At present, few people come here to collect materials, mostly for rest.


    There were four cars in their line. There were more than five people in each car. The motorcade stopped in an open space in the town.


    Loudian and louzhan told them to rest here for lunch. He and louling went to the town to find Lin Baobao and them. When Lou Zhan agreed, they left.


    When he entered the town, Lou Dian had let go of his mental power and began to search in the town. However, when the mental power saw something, he was a little stunned.


    They had a goal. After walking in the town for more than ten minutes, they came to the hiding place of Lin Baobao. It''s a residential house. There are no survivors in the town. After the end of the world, most of the survivors left with the troops who came to search for survivors. Even if they didn''t leave, they went through a cold winter and were threatened by zombies, which was not as safe as the base. They left one after another, making many nearby towns empty.


    Lin Baobao in the room had already noticed that someone was coming here, so he naturally saw them. Before Lou Ling came near, Lin Baobao had excitedly opened the door, rushed over, jumped over and hugged Lou Ling - of course, he was soon separated.


    Lin Baobao didn''t dare to protest towards the building hall. He just winked at Lou Ling. When Tan Mo saw them, he jumped over and shouted, "meat, food!" he spread his hands. He was looking for food in the building hall. Naturally, the reason is that his highness Lou''s kitchen kept his appetite in the cave for ten days, even if he is confused, You can also tell what is delicious and what is not delicious. Obviously, what Lin Baobao makes is really not delicious.


    Lin Baobao slapped him on the back of the head again. Unexpectedly, she dared to suspect that she was not delicious. She had tried her best to let him eat cooked food.


    After filming Tan Mo, Lin Baobao thought of the people in the room and said, "by the way, age, sister Yi is injured. She''s inside."


    Lou Ling was surprised and asked, "isn''t sister Yi on a mission with others? How can she be here?" she said and went in with Lin Baobao.


    The room was simply cleaned up. There were not many things. It was empty. Yi Zheng lay in bed. Her face was gray. She didn''t wear clothes on her upper body. She just covered her body with a male shirt. Her injury was in her chest. If she didn''t wear clothes, she simply took it off.


    When they came in, Yi Zheng woke up. Seeing Lou Ling and them, he smiled and said, "sister Lou, meet again."


    Lou Ling is very fond of Yi Zheng. Although she looks flirtatious, she gives people a feeling that she is like a coquettish fox spirit, but she is actually a silly elder sister. She has no bad heart. When talking to her, she often makes people laugh.


    "What''s the matter with sister Yi? Is she seriously injured?" Lou Ling asked. It''s hard to lift her clothes because there are two men in the house.


    "It''s very serious. I was cut." Lin Baobao frowned, "If it weren''t for Tan Mo and me, sister Yi would not only lose too much blood, but also attract zombies and mutant animals because of the smell of blood. Sister Yi was framed. They met a third-order mutant zombie and saw that sister Yi had exhausted her powers. A particularly disgusting guy took the opportunity to hurt sister Yi and wanted her to stay there and drag the zombie so that they could escape in time."


    Hearing this, Yi Zheng''s face was a little sad. She was a little stupid, but she wasn''t really stupid. She had tried her best to escape with everyone. Who knew that someone would calculate her behind her back at that time. At that time, she really thought she would die. She thought it was good to die. She could go to see captain Sun Ping and them, but unexpectedly, Lin Baobao would come to save her.


    Hearing this, Lou Ling can only be silent. After the end of the world, this kind of thing is common. In order to escape for their own lives, countless people push their relatives and friends to block the zombie. Yi Zheng is not uncommon. They see more, so they either prefer to act alone or Associate with some people with better character and character, or they prefer to save their mind and live their own life directly.


    Lou Ling asked Lou Dian for some medicine and asked two men to watch outside. They changed the medicine for Yi Zheng. Fortunately, the body healing ability of the psionic person is better than that of ordinary people. After raising for one day, he has Lin Baobao''s medicine. Now there is no bleeding. It is estimated that he will heal in a few days.


    After changing the medicine, Lou Ling asked, "what''s sister Yi''s plan?"


    Speaking of this, Yi Zheng said sadly, "what plans can I have? Naturally, I want to live well and live up to captain Sun Ping''s saving grace. When they die, I know that I thought too simple in the past. If it weren''t for Sun Ping''s protection, I couldn''t live so well. Thank you this time."


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao looked at each other. Lin Baobao said, "sister Yi, why don''t you go to the northwest base with us? Anyway, you offended the people in the capital base. You should always be wary of staying in the capital base. If you don''t go directly to the northwest base, and you have good ability, you can feed yourself wherever you go."


    In fact, Lin Baobao will speak, but also selfish. First of all, Yi Zheng''s character is good. She is not only not the type of hurting people behind her back, but also very stubborn. If she becomes a companion, she will only be loyal to her teammates at that time; Secondly, they also need teammates. In the future, they can form a team to work. Yi Zheng''s strength is good and can be won over.


    Yi Zheng was naturally moved and asked, "can I? I''m injured now, but I''m not well. I still smell bloody. If I attract zombies and mutant animals, it will bring you trouble..."


    Lin Baobao smiled, "sister Yi, do you think there are zombies here from yesterday to today?"


    Yi Zheng was stunned and looked confused. Lou Ling knew that it should be tan Mo''s credit. He can frighten mutant animals, shield mental power, interfere with the smell of zombies, so that zombies can''t find them, so they can stay here safely. When I think about it, I feel that Tan Mo is on the way to the northwest base, which is much safer.


    Finally, Yi Zheng chose to go with them, but at the same time, he also told them that Yi Zheng had offended a person when they were on a mission with Sun Ping. That person had some relationship with a second generation of the army in the capital base, and the reason why Sun Ping''s first team was destroyed was that the second generation of the army used their rights to let people arrange dangerous tasks for them. When Yi Zheng learned about this, she was very angry and wanted to avenge Sun Ping. Unfortunately, she was only one person. Where could she get the powerful people in the base?


    But since they don''t go back to the capital base, they don''t have to worry about those people. Can they still go to the northwest base? That''s better. The power of the northwest base is relatively simple. Unlike the power of the capital base, it is complex and intertwined, and people are uncomfortable here.


    After getting Yi Zheng''s consent, he packed up his things. Yi Zheng is not suitable to walk. Lou Dian will not hold women outside Lou age. Tan Mo''s direct carrying will make Yi Zheng more seriously injured. Finally, Lin Baobao had to go out and directly pick up Yi Zheng to meet them at Lou Zhan.


    When they returned, Grandpa Mo and others had cooked lunch. Now they had just left the base and the place was safe. They were not stingy to cook some delicious food. If the situation was dangerous in the future, they had to eat dry food on the road. Everyone didn''t want to abuse their stomach.


    Smelling the fragrance, Tan Mo, who has been abused by Lin Baobao for several days, has rushed over and stood by the big pot. Grandpa Mo, who was holding the spoon, was startled, and the two children next to him jumped behind grandpa mo.


    "Oh, who is this?" whistled strictly and irreverently.


    "Tan mo." Lin Baobao made an understatement, then smiled and said to Grandpa Mo and others who were happy to see her: "Grandpa Mo, this is my brother. He broke his head before. He has a bad brain, but he likes to eat. Please take care of him in the future."


    Grandpa Mo couldn''t help feeling sorry. Mo YingYing and Chen Luosheng also looked at him curiously.


    Lin Baobao put Yi Zheng on the stool aside, and strictly explained the situation of Yi Zheng with Lou Zhan. He knew that Yi Zheng would go with them. Lou Zhan nodded faintly and didn''t ask anything. It''s more strict. Although from a man''s point of view, Yi Zheng is really a beauty. He is the mistress candidate in the man''s mind, but he also knows that in the woman''s heart, this type of woman is a fox spirit that destroys other people''s families. It''s too late to take precautions. Where will she bring it? And he also knew that Lin Baobao looked at a beautiful and lovely girl with a baby face. In fact, he had a lot of dark calculations in his heart. He estimated that he had his own calculations. He thought that Yi Zheng''s ability should be not bad.


    After a thousand turns of thought, I saw that Yi Zheng had called them handsome boys with a smile on her face. Looking at her appearance, voice and style alone, people felt that the woman was uneasy. However, her eyes were very positive and had no temptation at all. Strictly found that the vigorous men in his team had their eyes shining.


    Compared with Lou Ling and Lin Baobao, two young girls who have not graduated from college, Yi Zheng is already a mature woman. No wonder these bachelors have bright eyes.


    When the food was ready, they took out their own lunch boxes to mix food. When they saw Tan Mo squatting in front of the pot like a child, he was so naive that Grandpa Mo had to fill him with a full box of food. Sure enough, Grandpa Mo''s craft easily conquered Tan Mo''s stomach and directly abandoned what Lin Baobao had done before.


    Seeing Tan Mo gobbling up, Lou Ling suddenly hit Xialin Baobao with her elbow and asked, "have you abused your brother? It seems that he hasn''t eaten for three days."


    Lin Baobao''s face was a little black. He gouged out Tan Mo''s eyes and said, "who abused him? He disliked that my food was not delicious. Obviously, my noodles were also good!"


    Lou Ling could only comfort her by patting her on the shoulder and taking a piece of smoked meat from her lunch box to comfort her injured heart.


    Lin Baobao first tilted his eyes to the building hall not far away. He found that he didn''t notice. He immediately smiled and bit the smoked meat. He just felt that it was better than what he had in his bowl.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: never betray!


    Loudian goal: always together!

 Chapter 74

    In the afternoon, Yan finally learned what happened to the explosion at the capital base in the morning from some powers he met on the road.


    Before dark, they arrived in a second tier city, and then lived in a villa on the outer edge of the city. It happened to pass through the highway, far from the urban area, and there were not many zombies around. It was an excellent choice.


    Drive the car into the yard of the villa. After they get off the bus, they first destroy the surrounding zombies, and then check whether there are dangerous mutant plants and animals. After doing all this, they close the door of the villa, and they go in to clean up where they want to live tonight. The things in the villa were almost moved by the survivors. It was empty and didn''t need to be cleaned up. Lin Baobao congealed the water and wiped the dust casually.


    Lou Dian took out food from the space and asked grandpa Mo to cook. Chen Kaiwei and others also went to help. They left two people by the window to guard against the zombie. They were strictly idle and had nothing to do, so they talked to others about the news he heard from the powers on the road this afternoon.


    "I heard that the explosion this morning was that someone blew up the basement of the west side of the Institute."


    As soon as these words came out, some people led by Lou Zhan seemed to have a look at the building hall. They obviously suspected that the explosion of the Research Institute was related to him. Unexpectedly, someone was very calm and sat there looking at them with a gentle smile and a clean and harmless appearance.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t stand it and turned back to his sight.


    "The east area of the research institute lost a lot this time. Not only did several researchers die, including Dr. Feng''s de and assistant Bai Jin, but also some human experimental data were locked. However, it was said that when the basement of the Research Institute was blown up, there were not many casualties, and most of the other researchers died in the hands of those experimental bodies." he frowned strictly, I don''t like the word "experimental body" in my heart. It will remind him of the terrible basement of the research institute base during his last mission. It''s a nightmare. "The west area of the Research Institute did human experiments. Those experimental subjects took advantage of the chaos to leave the place where they were closed and killed many researchers..."


    After hearing this, everyone was silent.


    After a while, Lin Baobao sneered: "deserve it! It''s cheap for them to die in their own hands! In fact, the most damn thing is Dr. Feng, who presides over the human experiment."


    Strict stall, "it''s very unfortunate. I heard that Dr. Feng was not in the research institute last night and went back to Feng''s house for the night."


    After listening, most of the people present thought it was too cheap for him. However, it was comforting to think that Dr. Feng''s human experiment was exposed in violation of the regulations of the base. Even if he was protected behind him, it would cause a lot of trouble. Maybe he would be more restrained in the future. Although human experiments have nothing to do with them, who is sure that one day they or their relatives and friends will suffer from such things? Nature is disgusting.


    Soon, the smell came from the kitchen, and the two children had come and announced with a smile that they were going to have dinner.


    Tan Mo is like an asshole. He follows grandpa Mo wherever he goes. His face is simple, which makes grandpa Mo feel special pity and give him more meat.


    Seeing this, they just smiled and didn''t mind much. However, Lou Ling was curious. He found that Tan Mo didn''t attack humans. Did Lin Baobao educate him again these days?


    Lin Baobao said with a dark face, "he would attack people before, but the food made by his highness is so delicious that he won''t attack as long as he is willing to give him food. Now grandpa Mo''s food is also delicious, and he''s too lazy to attack others unless someone is hostile to him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Lou Ling said, "then watch him closely in the future so as not to be caught by others with delicious food." this is not worth the loss.


    Lin Baobao didn''t care. "If you have to worry before the end of the world, how can you have so much delicious food to raise such a fine and expensive animal after the end of the world? Thanks to your Highness''s willingness..." suddenly shut your mouth. There are many kinds of things in the hall space, which is dazzling, but it is undeniable that the number is also suspicious. Lin Baobao thinks he is not a good person, but the basic principles of life still exist. It''s good to know some things without saying it clearly.


    Lou Ling couldn''t help laughing when she compared Tan Mo to an animal.


    Soon after the meal, it was dark. The building hall took out the solar lamp from the space, and the battery was fully charged in the daytime.


    Strict and Lou Zhan got together again to discuss the journey of tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, go directly through Anya town to the northwest."


    "No!" Yi Zheng jumped up first and objected, "Anya town is terrible. Captain Sun Ping had an accident in Anya town. Let''s turn around."


    Yan Yan naturally heard about Anya town. It has become a dangerous place in the eyes of many people. If you want to pass by, you have to take a detour directly. After looking at the map, he said, "there is another channel to cross the river. The bridge has been destroyed and can only take a boat. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous at that time."


    After the end of the world, not only on land, but also in water, the dangers are unknown. After the end of the world, the harmless small fish before the end of the world are either zombied or mutated into piranhas. Some fish can bite even metal.


    Finally, the crowd looked at Lou Zhan. He was the boss of the team and should be decided by him.


    Lou Zhan looked at the map and said, "go to Anya town. If the situation is wrong, evacuate again."


    With a smile on his lips, he also supported taking Anya town. Although Anya town did not know the danger, it was much closer than taking another road, so there was no need to go around another province. And among them, the strength is good, not so many people in Yi Zheng''s team.


    Yi Zheng moved her mouth and saw that everyone was listening to the arrangement of the building exhibition. Her face was a little dark, and then she bit her teeth. Anyway, since she decided to go with them, she would listen to the arrangement. In the end, everyone died together.


    Strictly aiming at Yi Zheng''s expression, the smile on her face couldn''t help but be a little deep. In my heart, I kind of agreed with her to join.


    After the decision is made, the candidates for the night watch are strictly arranged. Women, the elderly and children don''t have to watch the night. It''s all their big man''s business.


    The next day, when the sky was slightly bright, they got up and took their own toiletries to load water for cleaning. Lin Baobao has already condensed the jar of water. When conditions permit, he naturally hopes to take care of himself more cleanly.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he had breakfast and set off.


    Although Lin Baobao and Yi Zheng are joined, four jeeps are enough. Lou Zhan and Yan are in a car. Lou Ling, Lou Dian, Grandpa Mo, Mo Yingying, Chen Kaiwei and Chen Luosheng are in a new car. Lin Baobao takes Yi Zheng and Tan Mo to another car.


    At noon, I finally came to Anya town.


    Anya town is a small town connecting the southeast and northwest roads. It was very prosperous before the end of the world, and the scale of the town was also very large. But after the end of the world, many powers died here, as if they had become a dead town, quiet and not angry at all.


    Although the weather was hot, in view of the reputation of Anya Town, I didn''t choose to rest in the town, but decided to go directly through the town. I''m afraid there will be fierce fighting next, so we have eaten something in advance and dealt with lunch so casually.


    At this time, Lou Ling and a Xin are driving in their car. Chen Kaiwei holds his nephew and sits in the co driver''s position. Grandpa Mo holds his granddaughter and sits in the last row. Lou Ling and Lou Dian sit in the middle.


    Lou Ling pursed her lips and looked at the surrounding environment. Perhaps it was because there was no popularity. The town became more and more depressed. The walls were mottled and the streets were stained with blood. There were also many rotten corpses of zombies or human bones eaten by zombies.


    The temperature is extremely high. There is only the sound of cars in the street. It''s so quiet that people''s scalp tingles.


    Yi Zheng in the car behind was sweating. Seeing Lin Baobao looking over, he shook his head at her. She just thought of what happened when Sun Ping and others were dying. They died in this town. She still remembered the picture at that time and felt that she could not forget it all her life. Sun Ping''s empty eyes still fought desperately for her chance to escape, and her teammates died in the zombies and wailed


    "Ah --"


    A scream broke the silence.


    Lin Baobao''s face changed greatly. He suddenly hugged Yi Zheng who was in a frenzy and said to the people: "her mood is wrong! It seems that she thought of something terrible and struggled to get off..."


    Lin Baobao''s voice came through the communicator, and everyone in the four cars heard her explanation.


    "Hallucination! It''s especially for people with fragile psychology." Lou Dian said loudly and said to Lin Baobao, "you stun her and let her calm down."


    Lin Baobao knocked Yi Zheng out cleanly, and then tied her to the seat with a seat belt.


    The spiritual power of loudian has enveloped the whole town. His spiritual power is higher than that of Huazhu, another spiritual power in the team. He soon locked the target and couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only did the building lock hit the target, but Tan Mo, who was sitting with Lin Baobao, showed his teeth and cracked his mouth in one direction of the town. He was extremely threatening and made a whining sound in his mouth. Lin Baobao had to take his hand to appease him and let him not be impulsive. He was really busy.


    "It''s a zombie of spiritual power. Be careful." the soft voice of the building hall was very calm and broadcast what he saw to them. "The peace you see is an illusion. There are so many zombies in this town. Don''t stop. You''ll be surrounded."


    The others looked a little heavy. Obviously, the road looked very quiet and there was no trace of people, but loudian said that there were zombies everywhere in the street, and there were zombies chasing them behind the car. But there was no feeling. How high is the power of the spirit zombie?


    The consolation is that since loudian can see through, he should also have spiritual powers, and the power level is not low.


    It turned out to be a two-tier power - after a strict look at the building exhibition, I compared a gesture: your brother is really a demon!


    Lou Zhan ignored him.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: safely to the northwest base!


    Building hall target: crush the zombie that gets in the way!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Muyu for the grenades and mines thrown by Muyu Qingyu. Thank you ~ = 3=


    Muyu Muyu threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-31 01:40:48


    Muyu and Muyu threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-31 01:42:28


    Muyu and Muyu threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-31 01:43:37


    Muyu Muyu threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-07-31 01:44:42


    Muyu threw a grenade. Throwing time: 08:08:32, July 31, 2014


    Mu Yuqing threw a mine. Throwing time: 08:08:44, July 31, 2014

 Chapter 75

    The car was moving forward in a quiet town, and everyone''s attention was highly focused in case anything happened.


    There was an empty street in my eyes and silence in my ears, but the quieter it was, the more people felt anxious, especially in the midday sun. The dry heat made people dizzy, which made people very uncomfortable in the car.


    Suddenly, tamer directly opened the door and rushed out. The car hadn''t stopped yet. His whole body leaned forward and fell to the ground very flexibly. Then he jumped a few times and disappeared on the roof. Lin Baobao was startled. He wanted to shout, but it was too late. He hurriedly said in the communicator: "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    The building hall didn''t answer until a roar belonging to the zombie sounded. Fang said, "let''s get off and kill the zombie and protect the people in the car."


    With the sound of the building hall, people also found that the roar broke the illusion. The dense zombies in the street made their scalp numb and their heartstrings tremble. When the door was opened, a putrid smell that made people want to vomit was introduced into the nose in the hot air.


    Loudian was the second to get off, then jumped over the car, took out a grenade directly from the space and threw it at the place with the most zombies in the distance. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew, and the whole ground shook. Continuous explosions sounded, and the zombies didn''t know how many were blown up.


    Lou Ling and others also got off the bus. In addition to Yi Zheng and grandpa Mo, who were in a coma, left their two children in the car and locked the car tightly. At this time, the earth power also erected a wall in all directions to prevent the zombies from approaching, and even drove the zombies aside to facilitate others to kill the zombies.


    The explosion made everyone''s ears tingle, but no one paid attention to it and dealt with the dense zombies one after another. However, Yan et al. Looked at the building hall where bombs and other things were thrown out on the roof, and sighed again. How many good things did the demon save in the space? He didn''t empty any weapons directly after the end of the world, did he?


    The building hall threw bombs at the dense places of zombies in a very measured way. Those who were closer dared not throw them. They waved, took out a Tang Dao from the space, jumped onto the wall and began to kill zombies.


    At this time, everyone was free and all kinds of abilities flew around. Lou Ling also gave birth to an iron wire vine to keep the zombies from entering the wall.


    There are so many zombies that they seem not afraid of death. They come up at different levels. There are more than a dozen zombies at Level 3, and the others are level 2 and level 1 zombies. It is understood that at this stage, third-order zombies are common. The previous rain has evolved zombies, and fourth-order zombies have appeared in some places. If there is a fourth order zombie, it is enough to destroy a third-order power composed of ten people.


    In their team, the top strength of the ten powers following the building exhibition is level 3. There are five people, but they can deal with level 3 zombies, and the others can deal with level 2 and level 1. However, the building hall did not see the third-order zombie in his eyes. He unknowingly came to the front. The knife in his hand was too fast to see clearly. He saw a cold flash, and the head of a third-order zombie had been separated. The momentum is like killing God.


    The building hall swam among the crowd. He killed the third-order zombie, which alleviated the burden of the people. At the same time, his eyes changed. Such strength not only broke people''s hearts, but also gave birth to a chill and fear.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao were seemingly protected inside. They also knew this. They didn''t come out. Lou Ling directly commanded the mutant rattan to entangle the zombies and create opportunities for them. At the same time, she also acted as a mending knife party in the back, taking the opportunity to kill the low-level zombies. The water mass in Lin Baobao''s hand was as big as a glass bead, but when it was hit directly, it burst open, and half of the Zombie''s shoulders were blown away by her water beads.


    The man next to him couldn''t help looking at her. Lin Baobao raised his chin slightly, and a compressed bead of water congealed in his hand, ready to hit it. Although it is recognized that the water power is the weakest, she refused to think she was weak and play her power wonderfully. Of course, these preconditions are that, like now, someone will protect her in the most, and give her time to condense water droplets that are compressed dozens of times. It takes time every time.


    Zombies are gradually decreasing, but people are beginning to show fatigue. Their powers have long been used up. They can only kill zombies with weapons. Tang Zhao, an earth power, bit his teeth and could only supplement his powers with crystal nuclei to prevent the earth wall from disappearing.


    "If you hold on for a while, you can kill them soon." Lou Zhan shouted. A piece of metal light flashed in his hand, but he saw that he controlled a cold wire, pierced the heads of nearby zombies like the hardest blade, hooked out the crystal core of zombies, and the zombies died directly.


    Seeing that the zombies were about to be destroyed, suddenly there was another roar in the distance. Those zombies who were attacking them retreated and ran directly to the other direction.


    "The spirit zombie is calling them," loudian explained.


    Lin Baobao was worried, "Tan Mo is still there." needless to say, Tan Mo must have dealt with the mental zombie to break the illusion.


    "Do you want to help?" asked Lou Ling, wiping the sweat from the corners of his eyes.


    "No need." the building hall asked Tang Zhao to remove the wall. He said carelessly. In fact, his spiritual power had already locked a building in the distance. One person and one zombie were fighting.


    Tamer''s speed is very fast, and he can shield the touch of zombies to him and approach silently. Those low-level zombies will even turn a blind eye. However, the zombie of the fourth level spiritual power has begun to have wisdom. When Tan Mo sneaked in, he found his existence. Unfortunately, the spiritual power of the zombie is useless to tan mo. one zombie can only fight with the most primitive fist and foot Kung Fu.


    Lou Dian weaves the mental force into a net needle and directly stabs it into the brain of the mutant mental zombie. It hisses in pain and moves slowly. Tan Mo takes advantage of this opportunity to kick it directly to the wall, and then step on the Zombie''s head. Shengsheng flattens its head without saying, and punches it several times in a row. The head is only the body. The head has been trampled into a pile of flesh and blood, and even the skull has been broken, leaving a crystal core lying in the brain.


    Tan Mo finds the bright crystal core, remembers that Lin Baobao usually collects this kind of thing, and picks it up.


    The ground was full of zombies, which looked startling, and the air was full of rotten smell, but no one was uncomfortable, but there was a sense of survival. Not everyone can deal with so many zombies and retreat, especially when there is a high-level spiritual zombie behind these zombies.


    Those powers will be buried in Anya town because the mutated spirit zombie hides in the town, creates hallucinations to lure the powers deep, and then commands the zombies to surround and kill the powers. Even if some of the powers can see through the illusion, they can''t kill the spirit zombie at the first time because they can''t find the hiding place of the spirit zombie. In the end, they can only consume the powers and die.


    The reason why he was unharmed this time without any casualties is that tamer can shield zombies and spiritual power. The spiritual power of zombies and powers is useless to him. Instead, he can quickly find the root cause and deal with the spiritual zombie, so that they have no worries.


    Strict mind is very flexible. He is the first person to sum up this matter. He said it with the building exhibition. At the same time, he also made the people present agree with Tan Mo''s teammate. Although he was a little silly and ate more, he was extremely useful.


    Just then, tamer has come back.


    "Sister, here you are!"


    Tan Mo''s image is really bad. His shoes and trouser legs are stained with fishy black blood, and his hands are not clean. The only eye-catching thing is the bright crystal core in his palm.


    Lin Baobao twitched at the corners of his mouth and poured water into his hands. Seeing that he was afraid of water, he wanted to withdraw his hand, stared at him, washed his hands, and cleaned the blood stains on his shoes and trousers. Because of the hot weather, even if it was wet, it dried in a while.


    After he was cleaned, he accepted the fourth-order crystal core. Tan Mo sees this and smiles happily on his face.


    Grandpa Mo also took his two children out of the car to help the people dig the crystal core. Yi Zheng, who had been knocked unconscious in the car, woke up and saw the dead and injured zombie. With an expression (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ), he foolishly untied his seat belt, foolishly helped the people dig the crystal core together, and foolishly thought: NIMA, what kind of strong people did she join in a team? That''s great! Anya Town, the legendary dangerous place, was broken by this small strong team?!!


    After busily collecting the crystal cores, they were put into a plastic basin. Lin Baobao washed them with water. When he arrived at a safe place, he planned to distribute them equally by the building exhibition. Then they had to pile up these zombies in an open space and burn them directly.


    After doing this, everyone was sweating. Chen Kaiwei got some ice to relieve the heat, and then got on the bus and left.


    After safely leaving Anya Town, everyone was relieved. After a battle, everyone felt very tired. Before the evening, they found a place to rest. They are looking for a village where there are also powers to rest. It seems that it is a cleared village. As a post station for past survivors, it needs to collect crystal nuclei.


    At the entrance of the village, there are earthly powers who set up a checkpoint there and collect fees openly. Everyone who wants to enter the village to rest needs to deliver ten first-order crystal nuclei or replace them with one second-order crystal nucleus.


    Strictly sticking out his head, he asked, "why do you charge here? I passed many villages and didn''t see them charge."


    A handsome young man guarding the gate of the village said: "Because our boss took us to clean up the zombies in the village, you come directly to pick them up. How can you give us some reward? And as long as you pay the crystal core, you can not only have a comfortable house to live in, but also help us watch at night, which can completely ensure safety. For such a good thing, there are only ten first-order crystal cores."


    Strict narrowed his eyes, then said with a smile: "so it is. Well, there are not many ten first-order crystal nuclei. A Xin, count the number and give it to him."


    Po smiled and gave 23 second-order nuclei.


    Seeing that they were so cheerful, the young man couldn''t help whistling and winked at the big men behind him. Those big men also laughed, withdrew the wall, let them enter the village, and took them to a two-story cement building with considerate service.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: try to kill zombies!


    Loudian goal: Well, protect your sister!


    People''s goal: of course, try to kill zombies!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by dream and Odile. Thank you one by one ~ ~ = 3=


    Dream is not throwing a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-01 02:45:01


    Odile threw a mine. Throwing time: 14:49:23, August 1, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, let''s inform you that tomorrow is Tanabata. What, it''s not updated. I''m going on a date.

 Chapter 76

    Lou Ling looked thoughtfully at those arrogant people at the entrance of the village. After thinking for a while, she finally realized it.


    "What were you looking at just now?" Lin Baobao asked as he drained the empty bucket next to him.


    The house has two floors. Most of the things in the house have been carried away, leaving only heavy furniture. You don''t need to clean up. Finally, they could have a rest. They were busy with dinner again.


    "I thought these people looked familiar before, but now I finally think of who they are." Lou Ling said while helping to get a bucket of water "When we came to the capital base earlier, my brother and I left the base to collect the seeds of mutant plants in the mountains. When we came back, we also met this group of people. Like now, they set up obstacles in the middle of the road, paid food or money, and then we could go there."


    However, later, because the building hall attracted the surrounding zombies with a third-order crystal core, it scared them away. That time, it also met a young Yang Yi of the Holy Father type, and I don''t know how he is now. As a young man with pure mind and able to adhere to his principles, Lou Ling naturally hopes that he can live better.


    After hearing this, Lin Baobao sneered: "this kind of thing is not strange. Many people just want to get something for nothing."


    Other people in the room also listened to their words and nodded one after another. This is also the reason for the building exhibition and strict handover of crystal nuclei. There is no need to worry about this little thing. Anyway, they have many crystal nuclei and don''t care about this little thing. Everyone has been tired for a day and needs a place to rest, not for some crystal nuclei. Of course, if those people have an evil heart, they dare to make a small move That''s another matter.


    Strength is the foundation above everything. They have strength and confidence, so they don''t care about the careful thinking of these people.


    After closing the door, he began to cook dinner.


    Before leaving, the man who brought them specially looked at these people. Soon he had a concept in his mind and hurried to report to their boss.


    The eldest brother''s surname is Jin. Before the end of the world, he was a small man on the road. He was a little smart, but he couldn''t do big things. After the end of the world, with his power, he gathered some brothers on the road and started the business of blocking and robbing. However, he had a little conscience and robbed other people''s property without hurting his life. Only those ordinary survivors had no food and no crystal core, It is more and more difficult to survive, and sometimes their way of life is cut off by a single thought.


    "Boss, I''ve seen it. Except for an old man and two children, other people in their group seem to have good abilities and are difficult to deal with. They should be people with space powers. Food is received in the space. There is not much in the car, but only some materials. Boss, what should we do?"


    Boss Jin touched his chin and asked about some things. After a long time, Fang said, "it''s the same as before."


    After listening to this, the other men knew that their boss was going to attack these people. Although more than 20 people looked at their combat effectiveness, no matter how good their combat effectiveness was, they could not resist their sneak attack and release ecstasy. As for the source of ecstasy, boss Jin collected it before the end of the world. After the end of the world, the physique of the powers increased, but it was enough to charm them for half an hour.


    After finally agreeing on the plan, the greasy bad boy ran over and rubbed his hands and said, "boss, I''ve seen it. There are three good-looking girls in the previous pedestrian, but they are clean." he rubbed his hands and looked obscene.


    Boss Jin slapped him on the forehead, then gave him another foot and said, "children want to play with girls without their hair. Without your share, go to work."


    Seeing the end of the bad boy, the others laughed and said, "Huang Mao, if those chicks can grab it, it''s our brothers'' turn to pick it first. Do you want to pick it? Only you pick up the rest. Go to work quickly."


    Huang Mao was kicked. His back leg hurt faintly, but he didn''t dare to resist and hurried away.


    ******


    On the other side, the building hall suddenly looked cold, and the building age trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" he reached out and touched her face. She had just washed her face. Her face was cool and comfortable to touch.


    Lou Ling clapped his hand and said, "nothing. It''s time to eat. I''m hungry." she hurried away. She thought he seemed evil just now. It''s better to stay away.


    Today, everyone worked hard. When they came to a safe place, they decided to eat some good food. After seeing the ingredients taken out by the building hall, Grandpa Mo was also ready to show his skills and make delicious rewards for the people. Compared with those fighting, Grandpa Mo and others were protected in the car. They didn''t get any harm, let alone tired. They were full of energy at the moment.


    Soon, the house was full of fragrance, and the people passing by shrugged their noses, drooled and spit fiercely. They felt more and more that this team must be rich in materials, so they would be willing to eat and drink so much and have a big fight tonight. The other survivors who also came to the village flashed their eyes. Although their saliva flowed, they didn''t want to offend No, I just nest in the house and eat dry food silently.


    The experience after the end of the world makes many people understand some survival instincts. Those who dare to cook so openly can only be the strong. They are not afraid of being robbed by others, so they act recklessly.


    After dinner, we began to strictly allocate the night watchmen, the elderly, children and three women. Naturally, the wheel was empty. Others have no opinion on this arrangement, although after the end of the world, under the leadership of the building exhibition, they did not catch any bad habits, but still retain some ideas before the end of the world. It''s nothing to be humble about women.


    Lin Baobao took the opportunity to take Lou Ling to the bathroom upstairs to take a bath. Today, he fought a battle. He was sweating and his body smelled sour. If possible, he naturally had to clean himself up and go to sleep. After the two girls took a bath, Lin Baobao kicked Tan Mo, who was sleeping in the corner like a kitten, to take a bath. If he didn''t take a bath, he wouldn''t let him sleep. Tan Mo, who was too tired to sleep on the ground, showed his teeth and threatened. Unfortunately, Lin Baobao didn''t move.


    Other men didn''t care so much. They directly took the bucket and let Lin Baobao condense the bucket of water. When it comes to the yard, they directly stripped and washed it. They don''t mind exposing birds in front of the same sex. The four women in the team were busy on the second floor. Knowing that the men bathed boldly in the courtyard below, they naturally avoided it. Instead, the floor exhibition and hall are strict and pay more attention to washing directly in the bathroom.


    Yi Zheng still has a wound, but it looks like he is going to scar. It is estimated that he will recover in another half a month. Lin Baobao also put a bucket of water, let Yi Zheng wipe her body, and then help her apply medicine.


    Yi Zheng sighed: "I''m still a girl. My aunt used to ask me to get married on blind dates. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed in blind dates so many times. I finally fell in love with one. I didn''t expect to go further with him. The end came. Those people became zombies... I originally said that I would have a girl in the future and let my aunt help me..." my voice became lower and lower, His face was a little gloomy.


    Lou Ling took out a packet of coconut candy from her backpack and gave it to Yi Zheng, Lin Baobao and Mo Yingying. She said, "sister Yi, people should look forward. If you find a good man in the future, you can have a girl with him."


    Yi Zheng, with coconut sugar in her mouth, soon cheered up and said, "sister Lou is right. When she finds a good man, she will have a girl with him and fulfill my aunt''s wish."


    "Let her keep company with Yingying in the future." Lou Ling hooked Mo Yingying over.


    Mo Yingying blushed with a smile and promised: "I will take care of my sister and teach my sister to kill zombies. I won''t let zombies bite my sister!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll give it to you then."


    Lin Baobao looked at several people and said happily. He couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. Although he wanted to say that if he wanted to have children, he had to have a safe environment. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for pregnant women to survive in the end of the world, which is not conducive to the growth of newborns. However, seeing that they were so happy, they stopped saying those words that poured cold water.


    The sun fell on the other side of the mountain, and the sky gradually darkened. Except for several torches in the whole village, all other places were dark. Only the stars in the sky twinkled. I think it will be a sunny day tomorrow.


    In the early morning, when people''s spirit was most relaxed, there was some movement in the door. A burst of smoke blew in to the door, wrapped in a strange wind and quietly sent into the house.


    The people outside the door attached their ears to the door and the wall. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear any sound in the room. They couldn''t help but be a little strange.


    "Huang Mao, go in and have a look."


    When Huang Mao heard the voice as thin as a mosquito, he immediately felt a bitter face. He also thinks there''s something strange in it and doesn''t dare to go in! But the boss couldn''t listen, so he had to climb up the courtyard wall quietly. When he was about to jump down, he suddenly tightened his waist. I don''t know what strangled his waist, and then the whole person was pulled in.


    "Oh... Um..."


    Several strange sounds rang out, and the people outside the door were in doubt. Suddenly, the door opened, and a dark shadow hit it. A bang rang out. Those who stayed outside were also pressed on the ground by the smashed thing. They immediately screamed and screamed. They had no time to escape. They felt that their feet were entangled by a cold thing, and then lifted them up and smashed them to the ground, Suddenly a terrible howl sounded.


    The noise was very lively. All the survivors in the village were awakened and got up to visit outside. They soon saw those who were carried by the vines.


    The powers in the room woke up when they found someone casting smoke. The wind powers blocked the smoke wrapped by the wind, and then gathered at the window to watch the iron wire vine guarding in the yard against those who wanted to touch them. Their powers were only second-order at the highest, and they were too lazy to deal with them, They all watched with interest as the mutant rattan attacked these people at night and then abused them to death.


    Lou Ling is also very excited. This is the first time she has commanded the mutant rattan to abuse people. In the past, zombies were abused. Zombies don''t feel pain, and they won''t cry pain. Now, for those who want to rob them, she naturally doesn''t have to be polite. She sits by the window with a smile and looks down at the scene below.


    Lou Dian stood beside her, put his hand on her shoulder, took back his eyes after only a few eyes, looked at her bright eyes under the starlight, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her lips.


    Until the mutant vine abused those people again, the vine retracted into the yard, closed the door by the way, and restored calm again.


    The people outside the house have been smashed to the ground by the mutant vine. The whole person is dizzy. He is almost scared and runs away. By the way, he also carries some stunned Companions to run together. Where dare he try?


    When they returned to the house in the middle of the village and lit the oil lamp, they could see clearly what everyone looked like. Their faces were blue and purple, and their bodies were worn in some places. They looked miserable.


    And boss Jin also knew that they had met a strong man who couldn''t be provoked this time. He regretted it. He knew he wouldn''t try. Wouldn''t it be better to send away these great gods respectfully and continue to occupy this place? But they only let the mutant rattan deal with them, and they didn''t do it. Shouldn''t they settle with them tomorrow?


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: Ow! Abuse!


    Loudian goal: help your sister abuse people!


    Everyone goal: watch the fun ~ ~ ^ o^

 Chapter 77

    Just after dawn, I heard the sound of the car''s engine starting, and then it gradually went away.


    Lou Ling rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. There was already a white fish belly in the sky. It was time to get up. Shaking her confused head, when she was about to get up, she leaned over with both hands, held her full, and branded her forehead with an exciting warm kiss.


    Lou Ling finally woke up, pushed him away expressionless, and said in a vague voice, "it''s hot and greasy. You can kiss me..." sure enough, are abnormal psychologically strong?


    As soon as he finished speaking, a washbasin appeared in front of him, with half a basin of water and a clean towel on it.


    When he looked up in doubt, he saw a pair of stretched hands immersed in clean water, twisted the towel dry, then covered her face and washed her face. After she was cleaned, the pervert she had previously despised grabbed her directly, pressed her against the wall and stroked her well. It was very hot.


    Until she recovered from the suffocation and kicked him a few feet, the other party didn''t let her go.


    "Of course I don''t dislike you. Does Xiao Ling dislike his brother?"


    In the morning light, the man''s soft eyebrows and eyes are like exquisite color comics, adding some indescribable charm, but it is more and more difficult for people to dial. But the more gentle he was, the more alert he was. He couldn''t help shaking. The word "brother" came out. Obviously, his brain line wave was abnormal again. He hurriedly said, "naturally, I don''t dislike it!"


    Seeing him let go with a smile, Lou Ling hurriedly jumped aside, packed up his backpack and didn''t bother to pay attention to him again.


    When they packed up and came out, others packed their bags and gathered in the hall. Grandpa Mo is making breakfast in the kitchen. Chen Kaiwei and two other men are helping. The two children yawn and sit on the sofa, squinting their eyes. Then, Lin Baobao pulled Tan Mo out like a pet. When she looked carefully, she found that she was holding the lifeblood of Tan Mo''s wrist.


    Lou Ling walked over and greeted them with a smile: "good morning, baby, Tan mo."


    Tan Mo''s expression was stunned. His eyes pulled back from the direction of the kitchen and looked at Lou Ling. He was stunned for a while. Fang said, "sister Ling, good morning."


    After greeting each other, he came over strictly and refreshing, looked at the two girls, smiled like a young master going to the flower street, and said, "those who promised to keep watch last night and let us rest assured have left."


    After listening, they didn''t remember the sound of the car engine they heard earlier. It''s estimated that they ran away at that time when it was just dawn.


    Lin Baobao winked at Lou Ling and said, "it''s still the mutant rattan of Ling. It can not only keep the night, but also scare people away."


    Lou Ling just wanted to boast about herself, but she didn''t want the voice of Yi Zheng behind her to have sounded: "Oh, sister Lou is really powerful. If I were a man, I would marry sister Lou home. She is capable and beautiful..." the praise of no money was revealed from her mouth. The enchanting voice of the demon was very strange.


    Lou Ling''s face twitched and found that others had run away with a smoldering smile. The men around her looked at her condescending first by virtue of her height, and then looked at her. When she didn''t speak, she spoke like a fox spirit, more like a fox spirit''s Yi Zheng, and then took her away, obviously taking Yi Zheng as the object to be prevented.


    Unfortunately, Yi Zheng is really a silly sister without eyes. Seeing that Lou Ling went to ripen the mutant vine in the yard and recycle the seeds, she also rubbed it over. She didn''t find that Lou Dian''s face was already dark. If she didn''t know that he threw the blind woman out, Lou Ling would object and would have done it long ago.


    Yi Zheng, however, was not quite satisfied after watching Lou Ling ripening the mutant rattan to get the seeds. When she turned her face, she found that the dark face of the man standing by the door with his hands around his chest didn''t even hide it. She couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with the handsome boy? What''s wrong with you? Come on, talk to my sister, and I''ll help you solve ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling smiled to death, but for the safety of Yi Zheng, she quickly jumped over, pushed him into the house and said to Yi Zheng, "sister Yi, he''s fine, but your injury hasn''t healed yet. Come in and have breakfast. I''ll start later."


    Yi Zheng answered and touched the back of his head. He felt that the handsome man''s face was really ugly. He couldn''t guess why. He shrugged his shoulders and shook back.


    After breakfast and packing up, they set off again.


    After the gold boss who had occupied the village secretly ran away, the village seemed a lot calm. Others didn''t care whether gold boss was in or not. Pack up their things and go east and West.


    Facing the morning light, the motorcade continued to set off.


    The next few days were peaceful for several consecutive days, but it was more difficult to walk without crossing the road than before. It was not that there were zombies, mutant plants and animals, but that the previous heavy rain destroyed many roads. The snow disaster in winter had destroyed the roads almost, and there was another heavy rain. Many mountains collapsed and the roads were buried. People had to take their cars back into the space and then began to climb over the mountains.


    They are still good. Although no one can predict the bottom line of the building hall''s strength, it is much more reassuring to have him. In addition, Tan Mo, a cheating device to shield zombies, they rarely encounter zombies and zombie animals on the road. Otherwise, they will be damaged on the road by the attack of groups of zombies and crows in the sky.


    That day, the car drove to a turning mountain road and had to stop.


    "The mountain collapses and the road is broken. Get off and climb the mountain." Lou Zhan ordered.


    People went down one after another and looked forward. They saw that in the winding mountain road, the soil on the mountain fell and buried the whole mountain road. I really can''t make it. I can only climb the mountain.


    Look, ah Xin came to put away one car, while Lou Dian directly put away the other three.


    At first, people were naturally surprised that the building hall could directly put away three cars, but later, the strong combat effectiveness displayed everywhere in the building hall seemed to take it for granted. This is a subtle understanding. Loudian has never concealed his combat effectiveness. His absolute overwhelming strength makes people unable to resist at all. No matter what he does, he takes it for granted.


    However, although the building hall has the strongest strength, the people in the team still subconsciously listen to the arrangement of the building exhibition, which is also the leader of the team. There is no way. Compared with the calm and calm of the building exhibition, the building hall can give clear instructions at any time. In addition to the age of the building, the building hall is too lazy to pay attention to others. It is too willful to make people point out and act at will. It can''t bear the responsibility of a captain at all.


    Therefore, everyone in the team divided their work and cooperated. They had no objection to being the leader of the building exhibition.


    Strictly satisfied with the concession of the building hall, it is reasonable that the strongest should be the captain of a team. However, in his opinion, it is absolutely appropriate for Lou Zhan, who has a view of the overall situation and can act rationally, to be the captain. Even if Lou Dian is strong, if he is not restrained by the age of the building, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what crazy things he will do. It''s possible that he may pull everyone to die together. This wayward captain is really too dangerous.


    After putting away the car, everyone carried their backpacks. The things in the backpack were very simple. In addition to their weapons, they were a bottle of water and some dry food, and then began to climb the mountain.


    After climbing the mountain for a long time, I finally climbed over the collapsed mountain road, returned to the mountain road and continued to move forward.


    After another hour, they came to a tunnel. After the end of the world, power was cut in all places. Looking from a distance, the tunnel mouth was dark, as if a monster was waiting for its prey to enter, and then swallowed it up. There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart, and his scalp was numb.


    To their surprise, a dozen cars were parked in front of the tunnel, lined up in the open space. When those people found that they came over, they looked up one after another. When they found that there were old people, women and children among the people who got off the bus, they couldn''t help showing a different expression. Especially when they saw several women such as Lou Ling, some people showed a lustrous color in their eyes and scanned them up and down, as if they were reviewing an item.


    After the end of the world, the elderly, women and children are vulnerable groups and should be abandoned. Few teams will take the elderly and children with them. Even with women, except for capable female powers, other women are just men''s playthings.


    Lin Baobao is the most sensitive to other people''s line of sight. His face is slightly cold. His eyes have stared in the past and are very sharp.


    Lou Ling also felt it, but she didn''t react to it. Lou Dian had covered her behind her and blocked those lines of sight. But what was unexpected was that he was handsome, wearing a black shirt and trousers, with wide shoulders, thin waist and long legs, which also attracted people''s attention. Those men were also interested in men who looked like a little white face.


    After the end of the world, not only women can sell the flesh business, but also some beautiful men, and their eyes obviously regard loudian as that kind of person.


    Yi Zheng was the most insensitive. He looked at the men, then took back his eyes and swayed to Grandpa Mo and others.


    After getting out of the car, he strictly negotiated with those people. With his three inch tongue, he soon became brother to one of the team named Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin is a strong man who looks muscular. He is about 30 years old and gives people a very reliable feeling. He is a third-order power and the eldest of the team. However, although Liu Xin is powerful, he is clumsy, so it is the vice captain of their team, a man named Li Shang, who strictly negotiated with him.


    Li Shang was short and obscene. His swollen eyes turned restlessly. Especially when he saw Yi Zheng, his eyes straightened until Yi Zheng walked away and was covered behind by other male powers.


    "You also went to Guangming base?" asked Li Shang "We also went to Guangming base. It''s said that the conditions in Guangming base are very good, and many survivors went there. But it''s a pity that we have to go through this tunnel to go to Guangming base. It''s just said that there are terrible things in the tunnel, but no one can pass through it alive after many people enter. If we want to make a detour, it will take time. We can only go there Go back, and go around one more province. Who knows if the roads in other places are blocked? "


    Strict smile: "so it is. Since it is so dangerous, what should you do?"


    Li Shang sighed, "what can we do? Let''s see the situation first. Brother, I see that there are many of you. If we don''t cooperate," he said, glancing at the three women in the crowd over there, and his eyes slipped a little eagerly.


    Strictly and naturally, he heard that he wanted to use them, sneered in his heart, and wanted to make them contribute. It depends on whether they have this ability.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: through the tunnel!


    Loudian goal: hide your sister!


    Target: soy sauce maker~

 Chapter 78

    After finishing up, the people set out.


    It is near noon, the sun is hanging in the sky, the weather is not generally hot, and even some people miss winter. However, although the heat is tight, noon is the best time. Bats are nocturnal creatures. They rest during the day and move at night. Even if they change, their living habits remain unchanged.


    Soon they came to the tunnel and the people stopped the car.


    Li Shang followed them to take advantage of the situation, so everything was led by the building exhibition and his party. Liu Xin is a simple and big man. Although he is the boss, he always listens to Li Shang''s words. After analyzing the interests with him, Li Shang also decides to cooperate with the building exhibition. Everything is dominated by the building exhibition, and talk about others after the tunnel.


    When Li Shang saw them stop, he came and asked, "brother Lou, brother Yan, I don''t know what you can do?"


    Strictly looked at him with a smile and said, "what can I do, I can only break through."


    "Rush hard?" Li Shang was surprised. He remembered the mutant bats that had more than doubled in size after the mutation he witnessed last night. His scalp suddenly numbed and hurried: "It can be seen from the formation last night that there must be a large number of mutant bats. If they break through hard, I''m afraid they can''t break through? And their teeth are very sharp. If they burst a tire on the way, we can''t walk away at that time."


    Strictly casual way: "so next it depends on our luck."


    Li Shang will know that he is being strict with himself.


    On the other hand, the building exhibition suddenly asked, "how many kinds of powers do you have?"


    Li Shang didn''t know what he asked so clearly. He glanced at Liu Xin. Although Liu Xin was a little naive, he had some eyes on people. Before the end of the world, he was a migrant worker from the countryside to the city. He could only do hard work. He was full of earthy people. Although he had powers after the end of the world, and his power level was gradually raised, he still maintained the simplicity and simplicity of rural people, only Although he couldn''t bear Li Shang and others'' behavior of treating the elderly and children as human beings and women as animals, others did so. Even if he objected, others obeyed openly and secretly. On the contrary, he complained that he was not good at the world and cared about so many waste mouths to eat and drink. There was only talk... So he could only shut up in the end.


    After meeting the people of the building exhibition, I can feel their strength is very strong. In addition, Liu Xin felt that the attitude of the building exhibition towards the elderly, children and women made Liu Xin feel that this group of people had a good character and had some good feelings. Therefore, he had no scruples about the questions of the building exhibition. He directly said the number of powers in his team and the number of all kinds of powers together, without paying any attention to Li Shang''s work Stare.


    Li Shang wanted to retain his strength, but unexpectedly, Liu Xin''s fool directly lifted their old background, and his face turned black with anger.


    At present, Yan He Lou Zhan and others put aside Li Shang and discussed with Liu Xin. The plan is actually quite simple. They are ready to let the gold power strengthen the car to prevent mutant bats from breaking through the car and attacking them. Then the fire power set fire to the group, and other powers also exert their own efforts.


    Knowing that Liu Xin had 23 powers over there, accounting for almost half of their number, they strictly assigned the powers to each car, and ordinary people stayed in the car.


    Li Shang''s face is black. His power is a spiritual power, and his mental power is not high. Now it''s only the first level, so he holds Liu Xin, a powerful but easy to control fool, as the boss. In fact, he is in charge of the team. But now, according to the strict arrangement, the powers in his team are completely broken up. Originally, he wanted to let those powers sit in a car with himself As for other ordinary people, they can''t lift their hands and shoulders. Keeping them is also a waste of food. It''s better to feed the mutant bats directly.


    Seeing this arrangement, Li Shang couldn''t help but look strict with some resentment. Although he wanted to oppose it, he saw Liu Xin''s iron heart. Now he didn''t want to fight with him, but sneered in his heart. Strictly, these people want to be good people. He wants to see how many people he can protect at that time.


    No matter what Li Shang thought, Yan and Lou Zhan finally arranged the matter, then specially called the people in their team to discuss it, and asked Lou Dian: "what''s the situation in the tunnel?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to accumulate a lot of cars. You have to let the earth power move them." Lou Dian narrowed his eyes. Under his spiritual exploration, he found several trucks parked in the tunnel. It seems that there should be a batch of goods in it. You can take the opportunity to collect them and make supplies for the Lou family at that time.


    Lou Zhan nodded and asked him to make strict arrangements. After understanding almost, he said to Lou Dian and others: "it''ll be hard for you in a moment."


    Lou Dian smiled, gentle and elegant.


    Lin Baobao, Chen Kaiwei, Yi Zheng and others nodded one after another.


    However, Lou Ling''s face was filled with a bright smile and promised: "don''t worry, brother, we will work hard! Well, we will be careful!"


    Lou Zhan felt much better when he saw her smiling face. He patted her on the head and said, "well, I believe you should be careful. Everything is based on your own safety."


    "I see, sir!" Lou Ling gave a military salute, which was a problem left when he was on duty last time.


    Lou Zhan was funny. He patted her on the head and left.


    When they were ready, they got into the car and began to set off.


    First, three earth powers in the team cleared the blocked vehicles in the tunnel to both sides and opened a road for two or three vehicles to pass side by side. These vehicles will be blocked in the tunnel, which is also left by some survivors who finally fold here after passing here. It can be seen from the various placement of cars or directly turning over the car that they experienced a tragic fight at that time, and finally those survivors still died here.


    In the distance of one kilometer in front of the tunnel, the number of vehicles is the most. The three earth powers clean up very hard, holding the crystal core to supplement the powers from time to time. Lou Zhan also knows that earth power and fire power contribute the most, so he has given them a crystal core in advance. Because of this, Liu Xin''s powers didn''t have much opinion and reluctantly accepted the arrangement.


    Three hundred meters after the vehicle entered the tunnel, it finally alerted the mutant bats in the tunnel. Suddenly, there was a sound of wings flapping in the tunnel, and then there were all kinds of sounds, making people''s scalp numb. Above the car, several people stood on the roof, including three fire powers from loudian, louling, Lin Baobao, Tan Mo, Yi Zheng, louzhan, Hua Yu and Liu Xin.


    Among them, Yi Zheng and Hua Xuan are both powers on their side. Together with the other three fire powers, they attack the bats in the tunnel with fire.


    In addition, Lou Ling also commanded the mutant rattan and attacked the mutant bats with open teeth and claws. The Ivy was luxuriant and powerful. The bats swept by its branches were photographed with blood broken on the wall, and another Clematis was around to protect her and Lou Dian from being attacked by the mutant bats. If they were caught with a mouthful of meat, they would definitely suffer.


    Lin Baobao and Tan Mo stood together. Lin Baobao kept throwing away the condensed water mass, and there was an explosion from time to time. It was like using the water mass as a bomb. Tan Mo is not very good at dealing with this kind of small animal. Fortunately, his body has been transformed by the Research Institute and integrated with other genes, which can emit an atmosphere that makes mutant animals afraid. Some mutant bats dare not approach him. Even Lin Baobao benefits from killing the enemy without fear of safety.


    Lou Zhan is a gold power. In addition to strengthening the car, he also has a thin steel wire in his hand. It looks insignificant, but it is very sharp. Moreover, he is very fast and has a high hit rate. He can hit the target even with his eyes closed.


    Their purpose was to attack the bats that flew all over the world and protect the convoy. Everyone was red eyed, but the blood sucking bats also left many wounds on them.


    At this time, the building hall looked up and looked up. Most of the mutant bats were hidden above the tunnel or in the gaps on both sides. Although they could not see the traces clearly because it was too dark, their mental power could close their figures to their mind. Lou Dian looked at Lou Ling and saw that she had the ability to protect herself, so she waved a Tang Dao and jumped up.


    "Loudian!"


    Lou Ling screamed. He could only see that he had disappeared into the bats, and immediately his whole heart was lifted up. But she didn''t let her do anything. There was a bang and a fire lit up. The fire started on the top and both sides of the tunnel. Soon, another strong smell of barbecue came and mixed with the smell here.


    Those bats were frightened by the fire and jumped around, which also reduced the pressure on the building exhibition. The people in the car found this strange situation and hurried to speed up.


    When the car went ahead, the fire was burning in the back. After others saw it, they were shocked and had unspeakable joy. To his horror, loudian was so bold that he really planned to kill all the bats in the tunnel. Happily, it can reduce their casualties. How unhappy? At this time, no one worries about his safety.


    With the building hall, he set fire outside, and the fire was still under his control. Most of the bats were caught in the fire. Even if they were not caught in the fire, they were panicked by the sudden hot and high temperature in the cave, flying everywhere, but they didn''t attack them again. The people in front just go ahead. In the tunnel of more than 2000 meters, there are earth powers opening the way. When they finally rush out of the cave and the scorching sun shines on them, they can''t believe it. They really left safely.


    Only Lou Ling and Lou Zhan were most anxious. Lou Ling jumped out of the car and ran back. Lou Zhan was worried that she would do something stupid. He hurried up, grabbed her shoulder and wouldn''t let her enter the tunnel again. He said, "it''s all right. Lou Dian can retreat all over."


    Lou Ling nodded carelessly, stood in front of the tunnel and looked around. He only saw the burning fire in the dark tunnel and was full of anxiety. Even if he knew the ability of Lou Dian, he would still worry emotionally. It''s reasonable to refrain from going in. In order to divert attention, we found that some mutant bats were forced out of the cave by the fire, and naturally took the opportunity to kill them.


    Seeing this, Tan Mo also ran over. He had some deterrent to a small number of mutant bats. Standing at the mouth of the cave, the bats were afraid of his ability and dared not rush forward. However, there are still many mutant bats that are not afraid. They bump out directly and are killed by all the powers guarding the head of the tunnel.


    Others had already stopped the car. The people in the car didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to others, they knew that it was a power man who set fire in the back that could leave the tunnel so quickly and safely.


    When Li Shang and others looked, Fang found that without the power who looked like a small white face, they couldn''t help looking into the tunnel. At this time, there was a raging fire in the tunnel, which hurt their eyes, but it seemed as if they couldn''t see anything. Li Shang mobilized his mental strength and wanted to see more clearly. However, for a long time, Li Shang suddenly felt a tingling in his eyes and a buzzing in his brain. He only felt that the whole brain was in pain, then sprayed blood, and the whole person lay back.


    "Brother Li!" the two men helped him.


    Li Shang''s face was so blue that he couldn''t speak. He just hugged his head and shouted pain.


    Others were surprised. They didn''t know how Li Shang suddenly became like this. Hua Zhu, who was also a spiritual power, whispered to the nearby strict, "he was attacked by spirit." then he looked at the tunnel and implied that he would look at it again.


    Strict is a careful person. He soon found that the bats in the tunnel are actually trapped at the tunnel entrance. They seem to be hallucinating, flying and jumping around without track. Hua Zhu explained that Fang knew that loudian wanted to kill these vampire bats today - who let them attack them last night, which made a sister half dead, so after everyone left the tunnel, they sealed the tunnel with spiritual force to create a spiritual barrier to trap these vampire bats. The vampire bat that can fly out fortunately is also released by him in order not to attract attention. People outside can cope with it.


    The fire was burning, and the fire gradually spread, and only burned at the top and both sides of the tunnel. The vehicles abandoned in the tunnel were safe.


    I don''t know how long later, a figure came out of the burning tunnel.


    Lou Ling rushed over first, grabbed his hand and swept around him. He found that he was not hurt. Fang was relieved, and then he punched him angrily, but his fist was too light and painless.


    Lou Dian had soft eyebrows and eyes, and a gentle and soft smile on her face. She allowed her to vent her dissatisfaction, then held her in her arms and patted her back, which was the right to appease.


    The crowd gathered around and asked. The building hall just smiled, setting off the dark red fire behind it, giving people a strange feeling.


    The man coming from the bath fire, with a clean and soft smiling face, is enough to appease everyone''s restless heart.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: pass the tunnel safely!


    Loudian goal: kill all bats!


    Target: Er... Watch the fun!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by smoke DH in the past, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 23:29:15, August 6, 2014

 Chapter 79

    The noon sun was hot, but no one left. After the fire in the tunnel was gradually extinguished, the spiritual power checked whether there were any fish in the tunnel, and then the water power and ice power dispelled the heat brought by the fire.


    When it was confirmed that the cave was safe, the survivors rushed to the tunnel to look for the left materials in the abandoned cars in the tunnel.


    Those survivors passed through the tunnel and naturally brought food in the car. Unfortunately, they were all destroyed here. However, some food with a long maintenance period was left in the car. After sorting it out, a sum of materials can be collected. In addition, some cars still have gasoline, which can also be collected.


    Lou Zhan and others did not stop the survivors, while Li Shangxian tried his best to break the spiritual barrier laid by the building hall, but did not want to eat the fruit. At this time, he was already in a coma, and Liu Xin was a kind man. Naturally, he would not stop those people from collecting food.


    When everyone was busy, loudian had gone to the car to rest. The air conditioner was turned on in the car, which was much more comfortable than outside.


    Lou Ling almost fell on him and checked whether there were scars under his clothes. Lou Dian was drinking water. After reading it, he said with a smile: "don''t worry. When we rest tonight, I''ll take off and let you see enough."


    Lou Ling''s face turned black and stared at him. She didn''t lift his clothes anymore. She asked, "did you plan to remove those mutant bats in advance?" although she also agreed to remove those human eating mutant bats directly, she was more afraid of his accident.


    Lou Dian shrugged, "anyway, staying here is also a disaster. If you don''t get rid of it first, you don''t have to be so troublesome if you pass by later."


    "Passing by?" Lou Ling looked at him suspiciously.


    Seeing that her eyes were wide and round, and her eyes clearly reflected her face, as if she had imprinted herself into her heart, he was very happy. He bowed down and kissed her at the end of her eyes and said, "it''s hard to say what''s going to happen in the future. Maybe we''ll go everywhere else. Don''t you want to go to other places while you''re young?"


    Lou Ling was stunned, and then said, "it would be good to travel everywhere before the end of the world, but now it is the end of the world, and everything becomes dangerous..." she is really not comfortable. During her study period, she will travel around places of interest and historic sites with her classmates every winter and summer vacation. However, there are not many places to visit. Now the end of the world, I believe that those tourist holy places were unforgettable, and I can''t help sighing.


    Lou Dian touched her head and smiled, "although it is very dangerous after the end of the world, it is not invincible. As long as you have strength, where can you go?"


    After listening, Lou Ling nodded thoughtfully and felt that this was reasonable. However, soon, Lou Ling looked at him again. His words were extremely arrogant, but it also showed his extraordinary strength. After the end of the world, not only human evolution has become stronger, but also zombies, mutant animals, mutant plants and so on. It is estimated that no one dares to speak in his tone. Even if he goes deep into the mountains and forests, no one can guarantee to retreat.


    The secret of the building hall... What is it?


    I turned around in my heart, but I looked up and found that his clear eyes were full of soft eyes. I couldn''t help smiling. I didn''t care so much. As long as the person was fine.


    After drinking the water, the building hall said again: "previously, I received four trucks in the tunnel, with two trucks of canned fruit and canned meat."


    Lou Ling was pleasantly surprised. It was an unexpected fortune. Although they couldn''t eat so much, when they arrived at the northwest base, they could give it to Uncle Lou. Uncle Lou is the person in charge of the northwest base. There are not too many materials to raise so many people. It''s best for him to distribute them at that time.


    After being so busy for more than an hour, those people just came back. Most of the ordinary survivors hold all kinds of canned or bagged food in their arms, while other powers are frightened that the powers on the side of the building exhibition are watching. They dare not rob the food of ordinary people, and most of them hold food in their arms. Strictly did not want these foods, only let Huazhu and others collect gasoline.


    When they came back, they also collected several barrels of gasoline. After watching the building exhibition, they said to Liu Xin, "you also contribute a lot. Let''s have half the gasoline for one person."


    Liu Xin was flattered. He thought about the next journey. He really needed gasoline. He thanked him and asked the space powers in their team to put away the gasoline. But he didn''t ask for half, only a quarter, because he knew that they could go in and collect gasoline, or the reason why the building hall directly killed all the mutant bats in the tunnel was that they didn''t do much.


    The building exhibition also asked ah Xin to load up the remaining gasoline, and then ordered everyone to start.


    After noon, the sun was still hot, but no one complained. They all wanted to get to their destination as soon as possible.


    The Guangming base mentioned by Liu Xin is a medium-sized base established in the central region, which has attracted many nearby survivors. Liu Xin and others were originally in a small base, which was not organized by ZF, but set up by a private power. Later, after several small waves of zombies, many ordinary survivors were pushed out to stop the zombies from dying. Therefore, more and more people worried that they would die sooner or later and ran away directly. Seeing this, Liu Xin discussed with Li Shang and left with a group of people, planning to take refuge in Guangming base.


    In the evening, they passed a small town. There were so many zombies in the town that they didn''t dare to stay. They drove directly. A group of zombies chased each other behind, and some speed zombies even jumped onto the roof.


    Tamer could have shielded zombies, but now he is not high enough. There are too many people in the team to completely shield them. They can only deal with them by themselves.


    At this time, loudian and other people also turned from the car window to the roof to deal with those speed zombies and power zombies. As for other ordinary zombies, they couldn''t catch up with the team and were left far away. The building hall visually measured the distance and directly threw several bombs in the past. A group of zombies broke their arms and legs. Even if they were still alive, they couldn''t run. It saved a lot of things.


    Li Shang in the car woke up and had a splitting headache. He found that he could not control his mental power for the time being. Suddenly, his face became very ugly. He heard the explosion from behind. The probe found that the man in black on the top of the car behind looked like a murderous God. There were not only bombs, but also Tang Dao in his hand, He cut off the heads of those zombies who caught up with him. Where is a little white face? It''s clearly a bad star.


    Li Shang knew he was out of sight and secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t show any dirty thoughts yesterday.


    There are also several powers who have a good relationship with Li Shang. They are not only beautiful women, but also beautiful men who like to play. In the previous base, those beautiful men without powers and no background, whether they like it or not, will be pressed under them as toys by those powers. After the end of the world, nothing is taboo. It''s the same to play with men or women, but they didn''t expect to see it this time.


    The speed of the building hall was very fast. Tan Mo took Lin Baobao''s Tang Dao, turned it to the roof, and followed them to deal with the zombies.


    Power vs. power, force vs. speed and power, soon left the zombies behind.


    After finishing this, Lou Dian, Tan Mo and several powers returned to the car.


    When Lou Dian came in, Lou Ling obediently handed him a bottle of mineral water to quench his thirst. Tan Mo received the same treatment. Several other powers also sent water from Yi Zheng, which made them happy.


    Because I missed the town, I finally had to camp in a relatively open place.


    More than a dozen cars were parked around. Others took out their tents and camped. Ordinary people without tents went to the car to have a rest.


    When the people camped, Lou Ling also gave birth to two mutant vines and let them stay outside for the night. Those ordinary survivors can''t help but look grateful. With the mutant rattan, their safety is more guaranteed. Moreover, the age of the building makes the mutant rattan guard next to them, which is obviously a protective behavior, much better than those who don''t treat them as people.


    After setting up camp, he picked up some dry firewood and set up two stoves. He directly condensed some water and boiled it in the pot. Then he took out a box of instant noodles and cooked it. By the way, he put some vegetables down. Well, for vegetables, it''s hard for loudian to take out what he collected in his space. Naturally, it was born by louling. Only bean sprouts = mouth =!


    Even if other wood powers can give birth, they have no seeds and are only in vain.


    Because Li Shang is injured now, Liu Xin is in charge of the team. Today, we collected some materials in the cars in the tunnel. Liu Xin is not stingy and asked people to cook instant noodles. Whether it''s a power or an ordinary person, they all have a share.


    Although this day is exciting and thrilling, you can eat a bowl of delicious noodle soup in the evening, and there are green vegetables in the noodle soup that you haven''t eaten for a long time, which makes those ordinary people burst into tears, and finally even the soup is clean. Because Li Shang was injured and there was a building exhibition, these people were shocked. They didn''t dare to oppose eating and drinking for ordinary people as before and quarreled with Liu Xin.


    After eating, Yan Yan found Liu Xin and arranged a vigil. Seeing that Liu Xin arranged the night watch, there were not only powers, but also ordinary people or women. Strictly, he just raised his eyebrows and made no comment.


    Although the women, old people and children in their team have preferential treatment, they must be able to afford it, and they can''t force others to do the same just because they do so. And if you do, ordinary people will really be abandoned. Under different circumstances, we can only act according to our own discretion.


    When the night came, the rest went to rest. Lou Ling and Lou Dian went to the edge to check the mutant rattan. This is in the wild. We should not only worry about zombies, but also about mutant animals and other things. Naturally, we can''t be careless.


    After checking the mutant rattan, Lou Ling lost some powers to them to make them grow more prosperous. Fang and Lou Dian went back to their tent to rest together.


    For her behavior, including the protection of ordinary people, Lou Dian is very indulgent. She can do whatever she likes. As long as they are together.


    Lying in the tent, she felt a little hot. Lou Ling only wore shorts and sleeveless T-shirts. The man next to her could feel his temperature. Although she had been close for many times, she still made her blush until she was held in her arms with a low smile. Their limbs were intertwined, and even felt his reaction.


    She leaned close to his ear and whispered, "this is in the wild. There are many people. Please restrain yourself." worried that he would play a pervert again, Lou Ling warned first.


    The building hall also whispered, "can I shield it directly with spiritual force?"


    Lou Ling''s face is black again. She flatly refuses. She is angry in her heart. Lie down. That''s not how the power works!


    At this time, the ear tip heard a wheezing sound not far away. You don''t have to think about how to come back. Lou Ling''s face was darker. I heard the man come to her ear and say, "look, others do the same."


    Lou Ling was even more indignant, but he looked clearly at the bottom and hummed: "those people don''t want to die at all. They can enjoy themselves without looking at any place."


    To tell you the truth, Li Shang''s group of people looked at their girls with naked eyes. How could she not feel it? It''s just that they didn''t bother themselves and won''t do it. As for Li Shang''s attitude towards those women in their team, Lou Ling would not do anything even if she was angry, just because those women were just trying to survive. If she''s in charge here, what will they do in the future? Can she manage it all her life?


    Seemed to feel her anger, Lou Dian patted her back and comforted her.


    For a long time, Lou Ling was finally calm, but the voice that seemed to have nothing still reached his ears. When he tossed hard, he could still hear a woman''s painful cry and couldn''t help covering his ears.


    The powers in the camp didn''t hear this kind of thing, but they didn''t want to take care of it. First, the captain Liu Xin didn''t care. Second, those people obviously had too much pressure during the day, so they vented too much pressure at night. At this time, they were too lazy to understand.


    When he found out that he still wanted to do it, Lou Ling said with a black face, "wait until you get to a safe place. Whatever you want to do at that time... It''s up to you." he said this very hard, thinking that men are under great pressure, so if you want to vent, you should die bravely at that time. He''s sick enough. We have to let him vent in time, so as not to accumulate in his heart and become more sick in the future.


    Lou Dian didn''t know the tangle in her mind. She was elated when she heard it. She hugged her in her arms and kissed her wantonly for a while, just to let her rest.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to guide metamorphosis!


    Loudian goal: try to overwhelm my sister!


    Everyone''s goal: eat well, sleep well, have good teeth!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the Rockets thrown by silver and the mines thrown by this side. One by one, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    This party threw a mine at 23:12:48 on August 7, 2014


    Silver threw a rocket time: 2014-08-08 01:50:25

 Chapter 80

    At night, Lou Ling woke them up several times for no other reason. It was because of the attack of zombies or mutant animals. Fortunately, the number was small and they didn''t need their help. The night watchman had solved it.


    However, the quality of sleep was a little bad. When they got up the next morning, they were more or less depressed.


    Lou Ling yawned, then took a small washbasin, toothpaste and toothbrush cup to brush his teeth and wash his face. When he threw a handful of water on his face, his spirit was better. When he looked up, he saw that Lin Baobao next to him was escorting Tan Mo to brush his teeth and wash his face. Tan Mo was fluttering. Finally, he could only cry "sister" wrongly.


    "It''s no use shouting ancestors!" mumbled Lin Baobao, continuing to teach him how to clean himself.


    Lou Ling smiled, but she soon couldn''t laugh because her man was seduced by other women.


    Not far away, a beautiful woman with clean clothes and clean face looked like the beautiful white-collar women on TV before the end of the world. She was nervous, but she firmly stopped the way of the building hall and was volunteering.


    Although women have no problem with women, it is clear that Lou Ling and Lou Dian went in and out together yesterday, but there are still people who don''t have long eyes and want to put a foot in. That is her problem. If you don''t want to embarrass her, you can''t swallow that tone!


    Lin Baobao''s hair blew open. NIMA had a woman who dared to pry the corner of her family''s boudoir. It''s unforgivable! Lin Baobao threw a ball of water directly and exploded at the woman''s feet.


    The woman was startled. The burst water droplets hit her trouser legs. She even felt the bouncing strength of the water droplets, which made her feet ache. Turning her head, she saw a girl with a baby face looking at her viciously. She was startled again and strange at the same time. Obviously, she saw another girl with loudian. Why was she so angry? Did... She like loudian too? But now she is holding another clever man with a good face. It doesn''t feel like


    Before the woman could understand anything, Lou Dian had turned around and left. With obvious disgust in her eyes, she pinched her palm and looked sideways. She found that Lou Ling''s eyes were looking over - if she wasn''t watching, he might kill the woman directly. She couldn''t help laughing. Did she think she should like her if she had a beautiful face and was a man? Men do have bad roots, but not him!


    "Hey, wait!" when the woman saw him leave, she was in a hurry and shouted, "I, I''d like to go with her as long as you take me. I can do anything, even in bed..."


    This woman''s idea is the idea of most people after the end of the world. With moral decay, capable men can embrace each other openly and happily; Similarly, a capable woman, how many men will no one say anything, but despise it in her heart at most. The performance of loudian yesterday was the most brilliant. In addition, unlike those men after the end of the world, even if he has the ability, he can''t keep it so clean and tidy. Coupled with Zhang Junxiu''s face, people forget the Customs at first sight. Even in the end, people''s aesthetics has not changed. Beautiful women should rely on the strong, but they also like to rely on the strong who are good-looking and powerful.


    The birth of the building hall is an irresistible existence for these women.


    And this woman dared to act like this, which was also a habit left in their base before. As long as they are beautiful and incompetent women, they mostly rely on the strong men to survive. They are willing to devote themselves to meet the self-esteem of those men. And it''s the end of the world. Marriage has long been unprotected. Even if a man has a girlfriend or wife, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for the strong to have three wives and four concubines. Even if the man has a wife, as long as he has the ability to be with several women, his wife is no better than him.


    It''s just that this time I miscalculated.


    When the woman saw that the steps of the building hall kept going, she rushed over and wanted to hold him. Who knows, before she touched the corner of his clothes, the whole person suddenly flew out and fell to the ground. She couldn''t even make a sound, so she fainted directly.


    Seeing the end of the woman, the other women who were ready to move silently took back their thoughts, did not dare to put their ideas on the building hall, and soon shifted their eyes.


    Li Shang and others were angry. These women were originally their playthings. Unexpectedly, they had the courage to seduce other strong men. When they rushed over, they picked up the woman''s collar, slapped it, and scolded angrily: "bitch, dare to seduce a man behind my back! I won''t waste you!" he took out a knife from his trouser pocket, It''s going to go down to the woman''s face.


    At the critical moment, a beautiful leg kicked the knife in his hand directly.


    When Li Shang raised his head, he saw that the owner of the long legs was wearing tight jeans and wrapped up those long legs. His mind couldn''t help imagining the feeling of being clamped by these long legs. Looking up, he saw the slender snake waist, then the towering twin peaks, and then up, he saw a beautiful face.


    The owner of the face smiled at him. When he was dazed, suddenly the woman kicked him directly on his shoulder and kicked him away.


    "Even if this woman is shameless, she can''t tolerate your men being so cheap and humiliated? If you scratch her face, can she see people in the future?" Yi Zheng scolded angrily and swept his long legs, and the men fell into a ball.


    Lou Dian ignored those people and walked towards Lou Ling. She was a little unhappy to see her staring at the other side. Lou Ling doesn''t care about him at this time. Seeing that Yi Zheng has abused those men with her brute force, she finally believes why Yi Zheng still lives very well up to now. First, she is protected. Secondly, she has the ability to protect herself. Which man can bully? With her little brain, I''m afraid she won''t understand when she dies. Some men regard her as the object of lust.


    Lou Dian put her head back and took her to Grandpa Mo''s place.


    Over there, Yi Zheng abused Li Shang and others. Liu Xin hurriedly asked people to carry the fainted woman back to the car. After checking, he found that she was not hurt. It seems that she just fainted. She didn''t pay much attention. Naturally, her breakfast was robbed by other women and didn''t leave it for her.


    Although the woman was a pioneer to let them know that the building and hall were not easy to access, these women were also annoyed by the fact that she often tripped them by virtue of her beauty. Now they are laughing with joy when they see her suffer. After laughing, he looked at the women with healthy skin color and neat and clean clothes in the distance. He was both envious and inferior. He also gave birth to a vicious idea that he wanted them to die quickly.


    As for Li Shang and others, losing to a woman, their faces were hot, as if they felt that others here were watching them make a fool of themselves. They were angry and angry. They were very angry, but they could only walk away with a disheartened face. That woman is a third-order fire power. Li Shang''s spiritual power doesn''t know what''s going on, but she can''t condense. Even if she still has spiritual power, she has only one order, not the opponent of the third-order power.


    After returning to Grandpa Mo, Grandpa Mo shook his head and sighed. He nagged the young man, but he thought of the world. He didn''t know what it was like. She was strict with her mouth and said, "brother Lou is very charming! Sister Lou should be careful in the future so that brother Lou doesn''t mess with you behind your back... Ouch, it hurts!"


    Lou Dian kicked his ass directly.


    When others saw the strict end, they laughed impolitely and said he deserved it.


    After breakfast, everyone''s luggage was almost finished. Lou Ling went to ripen the mutant rattan to get the seeds. Looking up, he saw several women standing there not far away looking at her, and their numb faces showed an expression of hesitation. Lou Ling thought he didn''t see it. After collecting the seeds, he turned back to their motorcade.


    The more you see, the more uncomfortable it is. However, human nature is selfish. If you dare to make her a man''s idea, it also depends on being a woman. If you were a man, you would have killed him.


    "Hey, wait!" a woman shouted, "my sister, she has a bad brain... Please forgive me!"


    Lou Ling looked back and saw an older woman apologize to her embarrassed. Lou Ling smiled, didn''t speak, waved her hand and left. In fact, these women will come to apologize to her. It should be for the sake of seeing her mutant rattan. Not to mention her ability, she allows the mutant rattan to protect them. It is also a kind of kindness. She is naturally grateful. In addition, she is afraid that she will kill when she is angry. It is easy for a superpower to kill an ordinary person. No matter how angry ordinary people can be. Besides, this time it was the woman who provoked it first.


    No matter what their thoughts, Lou Ling has returned to the team. After getting on the bus, everything doesn''t matter.


    The motorcade soon set off.


    After another two days, the team finally arrived at Guangming base.


    At a fork in front of Guangming base, Liu Xin and others got off to say goodbye to louzhan. Liu Xin strongly invited Lou Zhan and others to go to Guangming base to rest with them for a few days, but Lou Zhan refused.


    In the past few days, because of the escort of louzhan and his party, there was no loss of one person on the road. Liu Xin was very surprised by the result and recognized their strength. Except for the old man and two children, none of the other powers was weak. Although the number was small, one had already topped the other ten.


    In these two days, Liu Xin has taken back the control of the team. Li Shang''s power seems to have been abolished in the last tunnel. He is an ordinary man now. He doesn''t show up in these two days because he wants to hide it. Without Li Shang''s intervention, Liu Xin won the support of everyone without any effort. Even those prickly heads don''t dare to do anything at will now. The life of those women is much better.


    Seeing that they were going to the northwest base and couldn''t stop at the Guangming base, Liu Xin regretted and said, "well, take care, everyone."


    Yan and others said goodbye to them one after another, and then continued to get on the bus and go in the direction of the northwest base.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: protect your man''s innocence!


    Loudian goal: Well, protect your innocence!


    People''s goal: continue to watch the good play~~

 Chapter 81

    Without Liu Xin''s group, the rest are their own people. They are much more comfortable. Even some things don''t have to be hidden anymore - for example, Grandpa Mo doesn''t dare to put the materials too well when cooking, so as to avoid any thoughts in the hearts of those who can''t eat. Although it won''t have any impact, you are careless when everyone can''t eat, Isn''t it hatred?


    After the Guangming base, two-thirds of the road has been gone, and there is still one-third left, and everyone obviously feels that the terrain is getting higher and higher.


    After walking through the winding mountain road, the road has become much easier. Although there are still some obstacles from time to time, it is not a problem. At least there is no need to climb mountains and take a long way.


    However, they still don''t walk fast. The reason is that after passing through some towns, if it''s convenient, people will also collect some materials according to the situation, not only food, clothing and use, but also everything they think they can use. Of course, they mainly use food. Especially seeds, even if the exhibition knows that there are a batch of seeds in the space of the building hall, but the building hall does not say the quantity, the exhibition naturally thinks that it is only a fraction, so if you can collect some, you can collect more.


    Therefore, when I occasionally pass through towns with few zombies, I will go in and explore after estimating each other''s strength. Naturally, many survivors have visited towns with few zombies, but if there is a high-level place for guarding zombies in the town, even if they know that there are rich materials, those survivors can only sigh with helplessness, which is convenient for the building exhibition.


    It happened that Lou Dian and Tan Mo could sweep the zombies among the people of Lou Zhan, which made it convenient for them to collect materials.


    When a place kills the guarded high-level zombie, they don''t worry. The remaining first and second-level zombies are not their opponents at all. Unfortunately, their manpower is limited. Even if they have changed several large trucks to load materials on the road, they can''t finish it, so they have to give up.


    It''s the most exciting that they can collect so many materials and retreat. Their minds are full of materials. They even calculate how long the base can support, how many people they can support, and how to use them in the future... YY is so excited that people are a little stupid.


    Therefore, when they finally arrived at the northwest base, in addition to the original four jeeps, they were followed by five large trucks full of materials, which was like returning home in prosperity.


    The northwest base is located between green mountains and green waters. Originally it was a military camp, but later it was transformed into a base. Because there are survivors coming here, Lou Tang, the person in charge of the base, also expanded the base a lot. Of course, near the base, wooden powers are also allowed to clean up those mutated plants and send troops to clean up the mutated animals, so as to create a good and safe base.


    Just sitting in the car, looking at the base built against the mountain, I like it. Listen to Yan Yan''s big mouth boasting that because the base is built in the sparsely populated northwest, there are still few people in the base, and the houses inside are spacious. There is no need to squeeze ten people in a 60 square meter house like the capital. Moreover, many benefits of their base are good, which is definitely a paradise on earth


    Everyone else listened to his boasting with a smile on their face. Even if they didn''t believe it, they liked it very much.


    When they came back, they took another channel. Lou Zhan directly showed his ID card. They not only didn''t have to queue up at the gate with other survivors, but also didn''t have to spend time checking his body and observing like the survivors who came to the base for the first time. They just needed to let the instrument check at this special entrance.


    However, their five big trucks are still very ostentatious. Driving all the way in, they still let the survivors'' eyes show their expressions of surprise, joy and envy. These five big trucks are full. Although there are things covered and they can''t see what''s inside, they also know that it''s a bumper harvest and there are more hopes for survival. How can we not teach them to be happy? When I heard that it was the son of the base building division commander who came back, I was even more happy. Only the people of other forces sighed in their hearts and thought it would be better if they could get so many materials.


    Lou Tang in the base also got the news and came to meet him with the adjutant and several senior personnel in the base.


    The car stopped at the military parking lot. Lou Zhan took all the people out of the car and gave a military salute in front of Lou Tang and others. Lou Tang and others also returned to the military salute. Lou Tang couldn''t stop smiling on his dignified face. He felt relieved that his son had finally returned safely and was happy that he had successfully completed his task this time.


    The high-level personnel in the base also smiled. They all knew the mission of the building exhibition. Since he returned safely, they thought he had gained something, so they all welcomed him back with face. Even if his mission fails, it doesn''t matter. The supplies of the five trucks alone are enough to teach them face.


    Just as Lou Zhan exchanged greetings with the high-level officials of the base, Lou Tang had been distracted and looked at the group of men and women behind his son. At a glance, he recognized Lou Dian and Lou Ling. Seeing that they were also living well, he was more and more happy and looked at their eyes with love.


    Lou Ling saw this uncle for the second time. When she first saw him, her mother married her to Lou''s house with her oil bottle. Uncle Lou hurried from the capital to attend the wedding. He calculated the time. He hadn''t seen him for 12 years. In my memory, the uncle was very dignified. At that time, I didn''t understand that it was the momentum of an iron soldier. I just felt that I didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Now, when I saw him again, I found that his sideburns were gray. People still looked hale and hearty, but their eyes were very gentle, and their mood was a little relaxed.


    After the official meeting, the high-level personnel finally left, and the five trucks were in full view and let people drive to the warehouse of the base.


    No one else, the building exhibition party asked the people behind to come and see people.


    "This is my father, Lou Tang!" then he said to his father, "Dad, these are the companions of Lou Dian." he introduced the names of the people one by one.


    Before entering the base, strict had already given them literacy. Naturally, he knew Lou Tang''s identity in the base and was able to receive him personally. Even if he was stained with the light of Lou Zhan Lou Dian, they were still flattered and came forward to say hello.


    Lou Tang listened and was a companion of Lou Dian. Lengsu''s face, which was very similar to Lou Zhan, also showed some softness. He said, "everyone has worked hard. I have asked someone to arrange accommodation for you. I hope you don''t dislike it. I''ll let my wife pick you up at home in a few days. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Lou Tang asked people to take grandpa Mo and others to the prepared house for rest, and strictly and carefully asked Huazhu to help. After all, Huazhu is familiar with Lin Baobao and others these days. It''s very considerate to be accompanied by him. Lin Baobao, Tan Mo and others have good strength. It is estimated that they will be the backbone of the base in the future. Naturally, they will be better arranged.


    Although Lin Baobao is reluctant to give up his friends, it''s not easy to do when he sees family reunion. However, Tan Mo, who is still ignorant next to him, is happy again.


    When they left, Lou Tang reached out and patted Lou Dian''s shoulder. His eyes were wet and said, "I''ve been worried about you since the end of the world. If you''re all right, I can afford them."


    Lou Dian smiled gently and said, "don''t say that, uncle. Even if we have something, it''s none of uncle''s business. So don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Be careful that your hair will turn white again."


    Lou Tang couldn''t hold his stern face any longer and said with a smile, "just your mouth will say that nothing has changed from before to now." then he looked at Lou Ling and his expression became more gentle, "Is this a young age? I''m so old. I''m a big girl. It''s time to get married! Uncle remembers what your father said. Although it''s the end of the world, uncle will carefully select a young talent for you and marry you. Don''t worry, there are many subordinates there. Any one is good. Let you choose! Uncle will support you. No one is allowed to bully us The daughter of the Lou family! "


    Lou Ling: = mouth =! What are you talking about? What did Lou Ran''s father say?


    Loudian: =, =! Annoying Dad! What are you talking nonsense with your uncle? Don''t you understand that fat water doesn''t fall into the fields of outsiders?


    Strictly hearing this, he laughed to death and had to hold on so that Lou Dian wouldn''t be angry and kick his ass. uncle Lou probably didn''t know that Lou Dian had become a rabbit and ate the grass near the nest.


    Lou Zhan sighed. Lou Dian would not be angry with his elders, but it would be bad for his father to make a fool of himself again, which would affect his prestige. Then he said, "Dad, Lou Dian and Xiao Ling have just arrived at the base today. They are still hungry. Go home first."


    Lou Tang was so happy to see his two cousins and nieces that he forgot for a moment. After listening, he nodded and turned to Yan and said, "Yan boy, come here too! You don''t have to go back and toss around for half a year."


    After listening strictly, he did not refuse, but smiled and said, "I''ll disturb uncle again today. But you go first. I''ll go to the warehouse and take a look and make records."


    "Hard work, go."


    When he left strictly, Lou Tang took three younger generation to Lou''s house.


    Along the way, when anyone passing by found them, they would say hello to Lou Tang one after another. Lou Tang also waved his hand in response. When they entered the inner urban area of the base, there were finally fewer pedestrians and the warning was strengthened.


    Lou Tang took them to a house with a courtyard and swiped the card in. A beautiful girl of 17 or 18 years old with the characteristics of the Lou family had jumped out of the house and shouted, "Dad, is the eldest brother back?" when she saw the building hall and building age behind, the girl widened her eyes and shouted: "Who is this handsome brother? I remember, it''s my brother!"


    When Lou Zhan saw the girl, her eyes became gentle. When she jumped over and hugged one of her hands, she touched her head and introduced them: "Lou Dian, Xiao Ling, this is Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, you''ve seen Lou Dian. This is Lou Ling, the sister of the second uncle''s family."


    "Sister!" Lou Yan cried with a sweet mouth.


    Lou Ling quickly smiled and affectionately called "Xiaoyan".


    Lou Yan is a lively. After calling someone, she has opened her voice. Although she looks like a young and beautiful girl, her voice is not small: "Mom, sister-in-law, brother and second brother are back. They are going to have extra dinner tonight!" the person has jumped back to the house again, very young and lively.


    The exhibition board of the building looked up and said, "Xiao Yan, lady! Your voice is too loud and your movements are too jumping! It affects the neighbors!"


    As soon as Lou Yan heard this, she hurriedly adjusted her movements, walked into the room with her normal movements, and whispered to the people: "welcome dad, big brother, little brother and sister back!"


    Lou Ling couldn''t help laughing. Even Lou Tang couldn''t stand his face. Instead, he blamed his eldest son for being so strict with his sister.


    When the door opened, I saw two women coming out. One was about 60 and her hair was a little gray, but she maintained it very well, like a knowledgeable and reasonable lady. The other is a woman holding a little boy of about three years old. She looks very beautiful at the age of 30. She is wearing loose clothes and loose hair behind her head. Although she is wearing home clothes, she can''t hide her shrewd and capable temperament.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: try to make the uncle''s family like it!


    Loudian goal: try to stop uncle''s brain hole!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for walking through the stars and the mines thrown by the clouds in the past. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Wandering through the starry sky, I threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-10 00:54:11


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 14:52:17, August 10, 2014

 Chapter 82

    The two women in the room are the eldest aunt and Lou Zhan''s wife Qiu Rong, and the little Zhengtai led by Qiu Rong is their son, Lou Ye.


    Seeing them coming in, the eldest aunt had a smile on her face. She specially asked Lou Dian to come over, touched his face and said, "grown up and thin! Is it hard? Have you been hurt?" Xu Han asked warm. After turning over, she looked at Lou Ling and said with a smile: "this must be young age."


    Louling and loudian obediently called "big aunt", and then went to recognize Qiurong and obediently called "sister-in-law". As for the white and tender little Zhengtai, it was his turn to call people.


    Qiu Rong smiled and said to his son, "Ye, this is my little uncle and this is my aunt."


    After the little guy called someone with milk and milk, he looked at his mother with some doubts and asked, "Mom, how many aunts do ye have?"


    As soon as this statement came out, several people in the Lou family laughed. Lou Yan smiled the most wildly. She picked up the little Zhengtai, kissed his lovely apple face and said, "Ye Ye has two aunts. I''m the little aunt and this is the big aunt. The other aunts are not aunts. They''re here to cheat Ye!"


    When they met, the eldest aunt and Qiu Rong went into the kitchen to make tea for them. Lou Zhan sat on the sofa with his son in his arms, looking relaxed. Lou Ling and others also took their seats. Lou Dian took out some toy guns from the space and gave them to Xiao Zhengtai, as well as a bag of white rabbit milk candy. Others see it miraculously. Who can use space to hold children''s things? Just thinking about it, I saw him take out a lot of things from the space one by one. What he gave to his aunt, Qiurong and Lou Yan were all kinds of cosmetics and women''s nutrition, and what he gave to his uncle were famous cigarettes and wines, which were rare after the end of the world.


    When Lou Ling saw their face (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ), she couldn''t help coke. However, she couldn''t help the black line when she thought that these cosmetics were specially prepared by Lou Dian for herself and forced her to maintain in winter.


    Why women don''t love beauty? Now the eldest aunt''s eyes at Lou Dian are almost dripping with love. Qiu Rong thanked her very readily. Lou Yan was a little reluctant: "brother, if you can give me some arms, I''m more happy. I''m a young and beautiful girl now. I don''t need this kind of thing."


    Lou Dian thought for a moment and said, "do you want a grenade? Do you want an armored vehicle?"


    Lou Yan: "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) brother, is there really?" seeing Lou Dian but smiling, her heart was hooked up and wanted to jump over and shake his shoulder.


    Uncle Lou was also very satisfied with the gift from Lou Dian. Although he didn''t smoke, he liked to taste famous wine. However, after the end of the world, tobacco and wine became luxuries and difficult to get, so he had to give up his hobby. Now looking at the wine from the building hall, Fang found that there were many foreign goods, all of which were old. He was elated, patted him on the shoulder and called good boy.


    The whole family was very happy. The ceremony in the building hall scratched people''s hearts.


    As for the building exhibition, he doesn''t smoke or drink, but the building hall has given him something. Although the materials in a warehouse still exist in the space of the building hall, it''s still difficult for him to maintain his composure when he hears that quantity.


    It''s almost time. Qiu Rong and Lou Yan go into the kitchen to cook. The Lou family originally had a servant, but after the end of the world, the servant became a zombie. Lou Yan at home directly shot the zombie. Later, when the end of the world came, the whole world was in chaos, and the northwest was in chaos. Until we got on track, we didn''t hire any more servants. The only thing left in the family was a housekeeper, Lou Zheng, who was nearly 50 years old. This was the only person the Lou family could trust. Therefore, several women take turns in cooking.


    Lou Ling wanted to help, but she was stopped by her big aunt and took her hand to talk.


    After chatting for a few days, Lou Ling knew that uncle Lou had another son, Lou Shang, who was on a mission outside and would not come back in a few days. Those who have powers in this family are Lou Zhan - Jin power, Qiu Rong - fire power, Lou Shang - Lei power, and others are ordinary people. Of course, Lou Zheng is also a power, but he doesn''t know what it is. However, he is the protector of Lou Tang. Because of him, Lou Zhan and Lou Shang, he can help Lou Tang sit firmly as the person in charge of the northwest base.


    You can feel that the building family is a family with great feelings. Strict father and mother, loving husband and wife, and even children are very cute. Obviously, they are very civilian, which makes the building age relax quickly. Although Lou Ling didn''t get along with them, when Lou Dian went to the capital to study, he often interacted with them, and already got in touch with them.


    While chatting, Lou Yan ran out again and shouted, "Mom, it''s your turn to show your skill! You can''t be timid when your brother and sister come back today!"


    The eldest aunt stared at her angrily, then smiled and went into the kitchen. Lou Yan peeped at the opportunity, went to pester Lou Dian and asked him how much inventory he had. Lou Yan is a military enthusiast. Because of her family relationship, she has also experienced in the army. After the end of the world, even if she has no powers, her skills are not bad, especially her proficiency in machinery. If you give her a pile of scrap metal, she can also set up a weapon with great lethality for you, which can be said to be a natural mechanical genius.


    Lou Dian thought she didn''t understand. Lou Yan didn''t dare to speak too clearly. She was afraid that her father and brother would scold her for not being a lady. She was so anxious that she scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks. Finally, she stared at him bitterly and turned around to face Lou Ling.


    Looking at the young and lively girl, she is a lovely young and beautiful girl, but Lou Ling can''t answer any of the questions. The reason is that when she asks her what she likes, she is dazzled by the names of a series of military machinery. She can''t understand it. If she can easily seduce the enemy with any tricks in fighting, she has some experience.


    Just when Lou Ling was confused, a voice sounded at the door. She opened the door strictly by swiping her card. When she came in, she heard Lou Yan ask Lou Ling about her hobbies. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Yan, not everyone has no normal preferences like you. Don''t embarrass her."


    When Lou Yan saw him, she screamed again, "Yan dandy!" then jumped over and directly jumped onto him upstairs to catch him. Yan also hugged her. The little girl''s legs were wrapped around his waist. The faces of the three men in the building family sank, and the posture was too ambiguous and indecent.


    Of course, they haven''t scolded yet. Lou Yan and Yan Yan have already met and hugged each other and started to quarrel.


    "There are no normal women ¡õ ¡õ good men and women!"


    "You dead dandy, attack yourself and suffer from willow disease!"


    "Man woman!"


    "Huaxin radish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the two quarreled, Yan Yan went to the kitchen first, said hello to aunt and Qiurong with a very sweet mouth, and brought a plate of apple pie.


    The dinner ended in a noisy atmosphere. The Lou family''s dinner looks no different from that before the end of the world. There are vegetables and meat. The vegetables are cultivated in a greenhouse, and the meat is raised in a plantation not far from the base. With the Lou family''s status, it can naturally afford these. Of course, after the end of the world, it can not be wasted.


    After dinner, loudian took out several fruits from the space, including Hami melon, watermelon, grape, mangosteen, etc.


    Lou Yan regarded him as Doraemon and asked eagerly, "brother, I want to eat durian, do you have it?"


    Lou Dian looked at Lou Ling and said, "when her power rises, let her give birth to a Durian for you to eat."


    After listening, Lou Yan looked at Lou Ling and was like a star.


    They sat together and learned about their own affairs after the end of the world. The night became thicker and thicker. The northwest base also cut off power at 8 p.m., except in some places. For example, the Lou family has the privilege of not limiting electricity 24 hours a day.


    Lou Tang said, "just stay here. I''ll ask your aunt and ah Rong to clean up two rooms for you later. Our family will live together. There are enough rooms here."


    Hearing the two rooms, the two parties had no reaction. Yan Yan had covered her mouth and smiled like a gust of wind. Lou Yan smiled at him for several times and scolded him for being ill.


    When Lou Ling reacted, she was very happy and had her own room again!


    The side of the building hall glanced at the building exhibition.


    Lou Zhan had to say, "no, they just live in one room."


    The eldest aunt immediately frowned, stared at her son and said, "what do you say? How old can a young girl live with her brother? Is it convenient for a girl to live with her brother? I didn''t care outside for safety before. When I came home, I should pay more attention to it."


    Uncle Lou also nodded, thinking that his son would say such words because the brother and sister were dependent on each other and used to living together after the end of the world.


    Lou Zhan was very helpless. When he was going to say something, he was strict and said, "uncle and aunt, brother and sister Lou are boyfriend and girlfriend now. It''s nothing to live in a room."


    Lou Tang and his wife: "..." it seems that they are hearing hallucinations.


    Lou Yan reacted very quickly, blinked and said, "Oh, so it is! Fat water doesn''t fall into outsiders'' fields, I understand!"


    People: "


    When Qiu Rong got up and took them to the prepared room, the old couple of the Lou family reacted. Lou Tang opened his mouth and said, "they..."


    Lou Zhan got up with his tired son sleeping in his arms and said, "Dad, they are not brothers and sisters, nothing. And you know the character of Lou Dian. He is most like a second uncle and can''t force him." moreover, this kind of person with dark character can only follow his heart. Anyway, it''s harmless and not against human relations.


    In a word, Lou Tang dared not say anything.


    The eldest aunt also remembered that loudian and louling were the children brought by their parents'' second marriage. They had no blood relationship at all, and in the end of the world, who cares about you? So he accepted this kind of thing very liberally. After accepting, he took a strict hand and said, "Xiao Ge, aunt has watched you grow up. When will you marry a daughter-in-law? There are three unfilial, and no offspring is great..."


    He looked up and found that the little girl was staring at him dangerously. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "I''m too young."


    Uncle and mother said strangely: "Where are you small? You are the same year as ah Zhan. Ah Zhan now has even ye, and you haven''t heard yet. According to my aunt, the last days are precarious. Bring back when you see a good girl. We old people will give you the palm of your hand and get married. It''s worthy of your dead parents to take care of your young people while my aunt is still active..."


    Strict parents were Lou Tang''s comrades in arms. When they died, they left strict, who was only five years old. Later, they were brought back to Lou''s home and taken care of by Lou Tang and his wife as their own sons.


    Listen to her nagging strictly, and look at the little girl who pretends to be playing with her nephew''s toy gun. In fact, she is already pricking her ears. She wants to pinch her white little ears. Why is it so small? She is still a minor girl and dare not talk!


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive for a room^ O^


    Loudian goal: strive for a room with your sister!

 Chapter 83

    Qiu Rong is a capable man. Although he saw his husband resist the pressure of his father-in-law and let them share the same room, he didn''t show any other look except a kind smile, which made Lou Ling''s embarrassment much less. She took them upstairs to the guest room. Originally, the guest room had been cleaned very clean. There were all kinds of cabinets, tables, chairs, beds and so on. Now she only needs to put on seats, quilts and daily necessities. She went to open the cabinet and put on new bedding.


    Everything is new, which just caters to the cleanliness habit of the building hall. We know that it should be specially prepared for him by the building family. After the end of the world, the building exhibition stayed in the capital. In addition to the task, the purpose is also to bring the two people back to the northwest base. The building family is not many, so it''s better to be together.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, for your hard work." Lou Ling thanked very politely.


    Qiu Rong patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you have anything to thank? Everyone is a family. Well, you are tired too. Let''s have a rest first."


    After Qiu Rong left, Lou Dian took out her clothes from the space and asked her to take a bath. This room is equipped with a bathroom. You don''t have to wash in the bathroom downstairs. It''s very convenient.


    After Lou Ling took a bath and went to change him, he chewed gum in his mouth, opened the wardrobe and looked. He found that only a few sets of clothes were placed in the Lou hall, and other personal items were not placed. He couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. When he thought about it, he knew that he didn''t plan to live in the Lou house. With the idea of building age, it''s better for a family to live together, but she knows that Lou Dian has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. No matter how good Lou Tang is, he is only an uncle, not his parents. Since he is not his parents, where can he live together? Although he is quite normal now, his character is still sensitive and has an inexplicable stubbornness to many things.


    Thinking of this, Lou Ling sighed and thought of the time when Lou Ran''s father and mother died. Lou Dian''s reaction was a little sour.


    When Lou Dian came out with his upper body naked and only wearing pajamas, he found that someone hugged him very enthusiastically, his hands closed tightly, and he didn''t know what stimulation he had received. Of course, there are cheap bastards who don''t take advantage, so take it first.


    He took her in his arms and sat on his head together. The hall asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Ling rubbed him, then asked next to him, "aren''t you going to live here?"


    "Well." the building hall was very straightforward and said, "I know uncle and aunt are very good, but it''s not our home after all. We''ll just be together. In a few days, when we settle down, I''ll find a house."


    Lou Ling never liked to quarrel with him about such small things. He said, "I''m afraid my uncle will scold you when he knows he''s angry."


    The building hall didn''t care and said, "it''s all right. Just leave it to me. I have a way to deal with it."


    Lou Ling suddenly felt that uncle was really poor. There was no way to take him. Just as before, when Uncle Ming knew about them, she was also worried about their opposition. After all, for some older people, even if they are not related by blood, they still think it is bad to be together and will oppose them if they have brother and sister names in the household register. However, Lou Zhan only mentioned Lou ran, and uncle retreated. It is estimated that what Lou Ran''s father did when he was young really frightened uncle. The character of Lou Dian is so similar to Lou ran. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to force him too hard. Just follow his heart.


    Lou Dian picked up the towel next to her and wiped her semi dry hair. His hair was short and didn''t need to be wiped. Under the night wind, it soon dried almost. On the contrary, her hair was always kept in the shoulder. It can be tied into a ponytail when it''s hot. Lou Ling naturally wanted to cut her hair into a boy''s head, but he was stopped by Lou Dian. He would rather make efforts to protect her than allow her to cut it casually.


    Louling sat cross legged on the bed and chatted with him. Uncle Lou''s family occasionally looked up at him and found that his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, his movements were very gentle, and even a little obsession in his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a palpitation and shiver in his heart.


    He doesn''t have a hair fetish, does he? No wonder she had to have her hair cut short!


    I found his abnormal side again. What should I do?


    What if you don''t get swollen? Just go to bed!


    Someone with strong nerves soon accepted the matter, didn''t bother to pay attention to others, and went to a safe place. Lou Ling yawned and was ready to sleep.


    Just lying down, she found that someone had been covered. She was alert all over. Knowing that she was not his opponent, she had already fought with him. As a result, he was easily suppressed on the bed by the other party. He was about to pull her pajamas, which scared her to death. He hated that he was wearing a nightdress today - he gave it to her, mother! Sure enough, there is a purpose!


    "Didn''t you say that when I got to a safe place, I could do whatever I wanted." he blew a breath into her ear, but his voice was a little hoarse, with unspeakable excitement.


    Lou Ling quickly thought of his original words of death, and suddenly his scalp became numb. Even when he felt an excited part of him, his face became more and more stiff. He only had to say: "I just arrived at the base today, and I will go to the base with Xiaoyan tomorrow. There are a lot of things to do. Change or another day, it''s always bad to be in someone else''s house..." it can be delayed for a while.


    Lou Dian was a little disappointed, but her sentence "it''s always bad in other people''s homes" talked about his heart. He did this with his beloved sister in other people''s homes... Forget it, he was a little repellent in his heart, and always felt that it would pollute her.


    Finding that he promised to come down, Lou Ling immediately burst into tears. He was very happy that some of his abnormal characters and stress could have a good sleep tonight.


    *****


    The next day, when they got up, the Lou family also got up.


    The eldest aunt and Qiurong are preparing breakfast. Lou Tang exercises in the yard and slowly plays Taijiquan. Lou Zhan and strictly wear sportswear are fighting each other. Lou Yan yawns and squats at the door looking at them with a dull face.


    "Good morning, uncle!" Lou Ling said hello with great spirit. Seeing that Yan and Lou Zhan were busy, she didn''t disturb them.


    Lou Ling squatted down to Lou Yan, touched the little girl''s head and asked, "why don''t you practice with her?"


    "My sister-in-law is going to make breakfast now, and no one is going to fight with me." Lou Yan looked at the three men in the yard bitterly and said, "my father is old, and I don''t dare to deal with him. Brother and brother Yan are both powers, and there is too much difference in strength, so I won''t ask for trouble." after thinking about it, she suddenly said, "my sister should be good. Let''s feed some tricks when we are free."


    Lou Ling readily responded. Except that the eldest aunt of the Lou family is a well-educated and reasonable lady, others have good skills, such as sister-in-law Qiurong. She also came from a military background. She met Lou Zhan at the military academy and fell in love and married freely. Lou Yan doesn''t have to say that the existence of a strong family has been taken by her eldest brother and sister-in-law to the army for training at the age of 15. In the past, the eldest aunt was very opposed to her daughter''s going wild and playing with machinery. Until the end of the world, she knew that these were life-saving skills, so she no longer opposed them.


    Lou Ling''s cheerfulness won the little girl''s favor and happily set a time with her.


    After breakfast, everyone went out, leaving only the eldest aunt to take care of the children at home. Lou Tang left with Lou Zhan, Lou Dian and Yan Yan. Lou Ling went to find Lin Baobao with Lou Yan and introduced Lou Yan to them.


    Lin Baobao has strictly told them their address. Lou Ling doesn''t know the way, but Lou Yan is a road bully. She has already mastered every place in the base. Even when people don''t pay attention, she makes a lot of gadgets and installs them in the base. The whole base seems to have her ears and eyes.


    "I tell you, in addition to the hidden camera heads on the fence of the base, there are many places in the base. If anyone dares to make trouble in the base, I can know as long as I mention the information. Hey, I''ll take my sister to visit my collection later and call them..."


    Lou Ling smiled and listened to the little girl''s show off and nagging. She was surprised that she was so powerful at her young age. When she was sixteen or seventeen, she was still fighting with Lou Dian, who was ill in grade two. She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Lin Baobao and they still live together. In a residential area, they live in a big house with five bedrooms and two living rooms, which is just enough for them.


    When they arrived, Lin Baobao, who had just had breakfast, was discussing going to visit the base and getting to know the base by the way. Everyone was very happy to see them coming.


    Lou Ling introduced them. When she heard that Lou Yan was the daughter of Mr. Lou, Yi Zheng, who was not in good spirits, was almost like seeing the arrival of the national marshal. She took a breath, and then took Lou Yan to make love and curry favor with her. Lou Yan is also a cheerful and lively person. She soon shouted with Yi Zheng''s sister. Yi Zheng is stupid and easy to cheat. She has no intention. Lou Yan is a person who can see her face. In a few words, she understood Yi Zheng''s nature. She didn''t guard against her because of her appearance, but made close contact with her.


    "Oh, there''s another sister Lou! The sisters Lou are all good! Don''t worry, who dares to bully sister Lou in the future and tell her that she won''t even recognize him!" Yi Zheng patted her choppy chest and said.


    Lou Yan said with a moved face: "sister Yi doesn''t dislike that I''m an ordinary person. I''m so happy..."


    "Ordinary people are not people anymore? As long as ordinary people have weapons and good skills, they won''t lose powers! Sister Lou, don''t worry, who dares to have an opinion on your identity as an ordinary person, I''ll blow him up!"


    "Sister Yi is so kind! That little sister has a lot of things to help in the future. I don''t know sister Yi..."


    "Leave it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come on, in a few words, Yi Zheng sold herself again!


    Lin Baobao originally took Lou Ling and asked her about her stay at Lou''s house yesterday. She looked coldly at Lou Yan and fooled Yi Zheng. After listening to Lou Ling''s words, she felt that this Lou''s house was good. She had a good tutor, strict family style and no annoying best relatives. So, let her some envy and some rest assured.


    "Have you decided to stay at Lou''s house?" Lin Baobao asked. In her private heart, she still wanted to maintain the style of the previous base in the capital. Everyone lived together. There was a lot of business.


    Lou Ling looked at the little girl who was making love with Yi Zheng and said, "no, my brother is uncomfortable."


    Hearing that loudian was uncomfortable, Lin Baobao shut up. It is estimated that loudian would not want to live with them. The place where they live now is completely blessed by the Lou family. It is free and doesn''t have to pay any rent at all.


    As they were talking, Tan Mo was eating beef jerky, which Lou Ling picked from the space of the building hall and gave him. It was very hard. Tan Mo loved to chew, and others were not as good as him.


    After chatting for a while, they packed up their things and went to the base.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: prevent being overwhelmed!


    Loudian goal: overwhelm sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by the stars and sunflowers. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Wandering through the starry sky, I threw a mine. Throwing time: 02:36:28, August 12, 2014


    Kui xiangyangersheng threw a mine. Throwing time: 21:07:52, August 12, 2014

 Chapter 85

    The northwest base is located on the plateau and built against the mountains. In the south, there are rolling plateau mountains and in the north, there is a vast green grassland. The grassland used to be a desert.


    The northwest base is high, sparsely populated, and the air is relatively fresh. It is no longer like the lingering stench of zombies. People living in this place feel better.


    For half a day, Lou Ling only visited some places in the base. Lou Yan dutifully led them to know the base and introduced the base to them.


    However, it can also be seen that the mental outlook of the survivors in the northwest base is much better than that in other places, even better than that in the capital base. Although the capital base occupies a lot of resources, there are too many survivors who can''t support it. The forces in the base are complex and many instructions can''t be issued. There are few forces in the northwest base, and there are not so many intrigues among the top personnel. Lou Tang, as the person in charge of the base, should ensure that the survivors of the base can eat.


    This time, they came back from the building exhibition and brought back four carts of materials. Not to mention, the amount of things that the building hall secretly gave to the building family''s father and son was enough to make them lose their manners.


    Lou Tang drank two glasses of water before he pressed down the excitement of dry mouth and irritable tongue. Looking at his nephew in front of him, he said, "so, uncle, thank you on behalf of the people in the base."


    Lou Dian smiled. Lou Tang wanted to take the materials and collect them to develop forces or use them on the survivors. He didn''t care. After the end of the world, in order to calcine louling, he went deep into many zombie gathering places and collected a batch of materials. However, louling always talks about it. Since louling is soft hearted and can''t die, it''s better to build a base for his uncle directly. Before the end of the world, he also collected a large number of materials abroad for their own use.


    Lou Zhan was also very happy. The materials given by Lou Dian were more than he thought. They were not only food, but also arms. There were also many destructive weapons that could not be produced after the end of the world. It was very useful to deal with dense zombies. This made him feel that if loudian didn''t become an arms dealer before the end of the world, he didn''t know how many military factories he had, and it is estimated that there are foreign military factories


    Strict was stupid and didn''t speak quickly. He asked, "brother Lou, you didn''t rob things from other countries before the end of the world..."


    Lou Dian glanced at him and saw that he was too stupid to pay attention to him. He took out a can of top black tea from the space and made tea directly in Lou Tang''s office. After a while, the smell of tea rose and filled the room with fragrance. People couldn''t help sitting down and drinking tea around.


    Strict with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, he felt that the boy didn''t know how many good things were hidden in the space. If before the end of the world, he thought this pot of tea was not precious, he could buy it with money. Now the end of the world, where there is.


    After Lou Dian made tea, he gave Lou Tang a cup first. Seeing that he narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it, he gave all the black tea to Lou Tang. When his old man was happy, he finally said, "if uncle wants to thank me, please find me and Xiaoling a suite for us to live in. I believe uncle''s current status is OK to move a house for us."


    Lou Tang was stunned. "What room are you looking for? Isn''t there a room at home?"


    Lou Zhan also disagreed. He brought them back as a family, not for them to share.


    Lou Dian still smiled and said, "uncle just said he wanted to thank me. Can''t he meet my nephew''s requirements at all? It''s also great to live with you, but uncle, I''m still young and want to live in the world of two people..." at this point, a blush appeared on his white face. He was so strict that he almost drank tea into his nose.


    When loudian left Loutang''s office, Loutang had promised to let someone get them a house. He was very depressed. Louzhan comforted: "just get them a suite near our house, live close, and take care of each other." louzhan was very open. Loudian attached great importance to private space. Although they were relatives, they were not loudian''s parents. He moved out if he wanted to, It''s still under your nose anyway.


    Lou Tang could only nod and said strictly, "these materials in the small hall will not be disclosed first. You take some brothers to register."


    After strictly answering the voice and paying a military salute, he went to work and left his father and son.


    Lou Tang was uneasy to sit and stand. Looking at his son, he wanted to stop talking and lost his habitual stability.


    Lou Zhan said, "Dad, no matter how many secrets there are in the building hall, they are all our family. Since he is so honest, we will help him hide it. Moreover, the strength of the building hall is high, and we don''t have to worry about his safety. It''s a great help for us."


    Lou Tang sighed, nodded and said, "I''m just afraid that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. I''m afraid he will suffer from them." although Lou Tang is not a power, there is a power management department in the base. He is also very concerned about the power and level of the power. Naturally, he knows that Lou Dian is really unusual. How can his space contain so many materials?


    But looking at the frank attitude of loudian, he couldn''t say anything, and couldn''t ask how his space was so different from others? If even relatives don''t believe him and can''t escape for him, but question him and greedy for his space ability, it''s better not to pick him up at the beginning. Lou Tang is upright and not rigid. He pays attention to his behavior and is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. Naturally, he will not have any greedy heart. He only worries about whether he has an accident and his spatial ability is different.


    "I don''t think so." Lou Zhan said, "maybe he was stimulated by something and his powers changed. I heard that after the end of the world, Xiao Ling didn''t have powers, and then there were powers on the way to the capital base." Lou Zhan still felt that his brother and sister had suffered a lot after the end of the world. If it was someone else, he might go to prove it, but if it involved relatives, care would be chaotic, so he came to this speculation.


    So Lou Tang stopped talking. At the same time, he turned around and ordered his son and strictly not to leak, so that people could know the difference of the space ability of Lou Dian. The building exhibition should go down. He turned his eyes strictly and directly. He thought that even if the building hall leaked, it was nothing. First of all, the ability of the building hall made him walk horizontally in the zombie pile. Would he be afraid of others? Secondly, with the whole northwest base as his back escape, who dares to make any idea? If it means that the gun is easy to hide and the arrow is difficult to defend, well, it''s a dark one. Maybe he planned to go back before others calculated.


    After Lou Dian left Lou Tang''s office, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and strolled slowly around the base, ignoring the eyes of those men and women on the road. In fact, his mental strength has intensively searched the whereabouts of Lou Ling. He soon found their whereabouts and found that there are a pile of scrap iron in Lou Yan''s private place, Lou Yan is busy introducing her research to several girls.


    When you find it, go straight over.


    Lou Yan was shocked by the arrival of Lou Dian, and then immediately became excited. She stretched out her hand to ask him for a batch of military funds. Lou Dian was also very generous. She took out a box of things directly from the space and opened it. It was all kinds of guns and ammunition.


    Lou Yan''s eyes were shining. She had paid no attention to the others. She said sorry to them and began to work hard.


    Seeing this, the others stopped disturbing her, said hello to her and left.


    Loudian also went to Lin Baobao''s residence and sent their food to the destination. There was no space among them, so all the materials were collected by him. Loudian left enough food for them to eat for the first half of the year, including rice, noodles, instant noodles, noodles, cans, ham sausage and so on. Because of Tan Mo, he had to give him more packets of beef jerky.


    Looking at Tan Mo, Lou Dian frowned. Although Lin Baobao can make him obedient, it''s not good for him to grope like this. We have to find an opportunity for him to receive systematic training. It is feasible for him to train or send him to the army of the building exhibition.


    After the heart had a dispute, the building hall didn''t say much until the afternoon, Fang said goodbye to Lin Baobao and they left.


    After returning to Lou''s house, Lou Tang and others did not come back. Instead, they came back early.


    It''s hot. The eldest aunt takes a plastic water basin in the yard and fills half of the basin with water. She takes Lou Ye naked and puts him in the basin to play with the water. There are several rubber ducks on the water.


    Seeing Lou Ling and them coming back, the little guy quickly picked up a yellow rubber duck and stopped it between his legs, shouting: "aunt, don''t look at Ye''s little *, otherwise ye won''t grow up."


    Lou Ling smiled to death. She turned her back and said, "OK, aunt doesn''t look."


    Lou Dian also felt funny. He stood in front of the basin, glanced at his little insects and said disdainfully, "your aunt disdains to see your little insects."


    Lou Ye flattens his mouth and says, "my little aunt says that ye ye will grow up."


    "How big can it be?" asked softly.


    Lou Ling felt that the more he said, the more outrageous he became. With a red face, she twisted off his arm and told him not to bully children. Moreover, she didn''t think she didn''t know his hint. Obviously, she looked like a modest and elegant gentleman, but her head was full of bad things.


    At this time, the eldest aunt took out her grandson''s clothes. The little guy rushed into Grandma''s arms and complained, "grandma, the little uncle said Ye is not old!"


    "Hmm?" the eldest aunt said with a smile, "Ye can grow up by eating more food. At that time, my little uncle won''t laugh at Ye."


    Back in the house, Lou Ling played with the little guy. Uncle and mother went into the kitchen and made tea.


    Lou Dian looked, took out a few cans of infant milk powder from the space and said, "aunt, give these to ye to eat and let him grow up. Ask me again when he doesn''t eat enough!" as for not taking more, he is afraid that it won''t keep fresh outside. The time in his space is completely static and plays a role in quality assurance.


    Seeing that these milk powder were imported from foreign countries, it was very difficult to get them after the end of the world. I couldn''t help feeling grateful. I patted his hand and thanked him for his intentions.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, uncle and mother went into the kitchen to cook dinner for everyone. Lou Ling asked Lou Dian to look after the children. He followed in to help. By the way, he took a small basin and began to give birth to bean sprouts.


    Seeing her busy work, the aunt was so surprised that the tender yellow bean sprouts made a big pot. She smiled and said, "it feels like watching magic on TV. Don''t worry about having no vegetables to eat in the future."


    Lou Ling also said with a smile, "yes, as long as there are seeds." she thought again, how many seeds there are in the building hall, so she has to save some use.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: live a good life and make progress every day!


    Loudian goal: stop your sister from looking at other males!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for throwing the mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    A mine was thrown at the meat button. Throwing time: 01:57:42, August 13, 2014

 Chapter 86

    When dinner was ready, the Lou family had come back.


    When Qiu Rong came back, her dry green military uniform was a little dirty. She hurried to the bathroom to take a bath and change into home clothes. Lou Tang and Lou Zhan''s father and son then entered the door. Finally, Lou Yan came back with a backpack in her arms.


    Looking at Lou Yan''s backpack, the Lou family knew what she was doing again. However, in the base, they let her toss around and wanted to see what she could toss out.


    During the meal, Lou Zhan told Lou Dian that he had found a house for them near here, with three bedrooms, one living room and two bathrooms. Tomorrow they can go and have a look. If there is any preparation, they can let someone move there.


    "Old man, why do you find a house for them? It''s not good to live at home? There''s no house at home!" the eldest aunt angrily stared at her husband and son, thinking it was their own meaning.


    Lou Tang was already depressed. He didn''t expect his son''s action power to be so fast. He said it in the morning and was ready in the afternoon. He would listen to his wife scold him. He was more and more depressed. He faintly regretted that he promised too early today.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. This is what we mean." Lou Dian comforted with a smile and took over the responsibility from Lou Tang''s father and son.


    After a meal, the big aunt had to accept it. Knowing that it was Lou Dian''s own intention and without any reluctance, Fang accepted it.


    After dinner, Lou Tang asks Lou Zhan, Lou Dian and Yan Yan to enter the study for a secret talk. Lou Yan asks Lou Ling to fight in the yard. Qiu Rong takes her son to watch and give directions to their close combat skills.


    Although Lou Yan is an ordinary person, she has been practicing since childhood. She is light and full of body. She is very flexible. Lou Ling is no match for her. She can''t catch her if she has strength. However, if Lou Yan is caught, she will have to lose. Therefore, Lou Yan''s combat effectiveness is based on her ingenious weapons. Her lightness and flexibility, coupled with various ingenious weapons, can protect herself if she leaves the base, provided that her weapons are not consumed.


    When the two stopped fighting, the sky was already purple, and the sky was high, which made people feel open.


    "Is sister-in-law in charge of a company now?" Lou Ling asked curiously. She couldn''t imagine that Qiurong, who is holding her son and gentle like a loving mother, would be an Iron-blooded female officer.


    Qiu Rong said with a smile: "Yes, not all soldiers can explode powers after the end of the world, but although they are ordinary people, their combat effectiveness is no worse than those with powers. The most important thing is that they have strict discipline and act according to orders. Every time they go on a mission, they are not as rebellious as those with powers. No one will obey anyone. They often lose their lives because they don''t listen to orders and team cooperation can''t work, and even implicate others..."


    Lou Ling and Lou Yan both listen to Qiu Rong''s story about her leading the army on a mission. Qiu Rong is an officer in the open. Unlike Lou Zhan, he is the captain of the special forces that directly perform special tasks. His subordinates are his own soldiers, only under his command. He is also the elite force that the Lou family most trusts.


    When night falls, everyone will go back.


    After taking a bath and getting rid of the sweat, Lou Ling stood in front of the windowsill, supported the platform with both hands, looked at the base in the dark, pulled his eyes from the mountains with only a black outline under the starry sky to the base, and then looked at Lou''s yard.


    "What do you think?"


    A soft voice sounded. She put her hands around her waist, and soon put her back on the chest of the person behind her, holding her in her arms. The temperature on the plateau is relatively low, and the night wind blows. Even if they stick together, they won''t feel too hot.


    Louling nestled in his arms and said, "look around. Hey, do you think I want to plant a mutant vine in the yard?" having a mutant vine is also a kind of protection. Although the base is very safe, louling is still worried that only her eldest aunt will have an accident at home with her grandson.


    "Good idea."


    Hearing his approval, Lou Ling immediately smiled happily, and then he turned around. He bent down and held her lips. His long drooping eyelashes trembled gently like butterfly wings and touched her heart. When those eyes opened, they were as black and bright as black jade and as if they were covered with fine starlight.


    He rubbed her lips, withdrew her for a long time, took her into his arms and said, "today I gave a group of uncles the materials in the space... Well, just now in the study, I handed over the zombie virus I got in the research institute base to uncles. The base should be put into research soon. If it is studied..."


    Lou Ling looked at him with bright eyes and thought it was really good news. Lou Zhan used it to discuss conditions with the military headquarters of the capital base and shared it. The Research Institute of the capital base also invested in research. If an antidote can be developed in time, then there will be weapons that can deal with zombies. Sooner or later, mankind will defeat zombies and recover lost land.


    Seeing that she was so happy, the smile on her face was as bright as the sun, which made his heart seem to be basking in the warm sun, and the whole person was warm. After such a desperate end, mankind expected peace. Although not everyone would expect to return to the common rule of law society, most people were hopeful. He didn''t care about the end or peace, but if she sincerely hoped Hope is also what he expected.


    The next day, Lou Dian received the key from Lou Zhan and went to see his new home.


    The new house is an apartment, located in a clean street, ten minutes away from the house. This street is inhabited by military families. The neighbors look friendly and do not have any negative emotions due to the end of the world. I think the base should be properly managed, there are enough materials and there is no shortage of food. Therefore, these military families benefit and live well, so they will not breed any negative emotions.


    After opening the door with the key, Lou Ling ran excitedly to see the house. First, she saw the master bedroom, a guest bedroom and a study. There were two bathrooms, a kitchen and a balcony connected to the hall. In terms of area, this apartment is far from the villa they used to live in. Even for the rich children who are used to living in large houses, loudian is like a bird cage. However, before the age of 10, Lou Ling was crowded in a small apartment with her mother. She not only didn''t dislike it, but also missed it. Especially this feeling of "our home" made her happy.


    After that, this is their home.


    Seeing her so happy, Lou Dian doesn''t know why she is so excited, but if she likes it, it''s no problem at all.


    Then the building hall began to take things out of the space to decorate their home. As for the furniture originally left in the apartment, they were all tables, chairs, beds and cabinets. If they didn''t like it, they would replace it. One morning, it has been arranged, especially the master bedroom. As long as the northwest base is not broken, it is estimated that they will live here for a long time, so they also pay attention to the layout.


    Louling also gave birth to a small variant vine in the balcony. The green branches and leaves vines are wrapped around the balcony. From a distance, it is full of green, which makes people feel very good.


    At noon, Lou Yan dragged Yan Yan to find them. She was supposed to ask if she could help. However, as soon as she saw the indoor layout, she smashed her mouth. She said that the space power was really convenient and finished it all at once.


    They moved in when they were two days old. When Lin Baobao heard that they moved to their new home, he also ran over to have a look. He gathered in the new house and had a noisy meal, which added some popularity to their new home. Loudian even took out beer and juice for everyone to drink enough.


    "We''ve discussed and plan to take the task out of the base tomorrow." Lin Baobao said while drinking tea after dinner: "Tan Mo can''t always be locked in the base. How about you? Do you want to go together?"


    Lou Ling looked at Lou Dian, shook his head and said, "Lou Dian has to help Uncle these days. I''m not free. If you go out, be careful."


    Loudian is really busy these days. He is busy following uncle Lou to frighten those disobedient forces. Because of the return of the building exhibition, some forces became uneasy and secretly began to make small moves. The building hall impolitely rolled them one by one. He acted in the dark. Others only knew that he was Lou Tang''s man, but they didn''t know who he was, and how many levels of his powers were. They didn''t even know what his powers were. After being taught a few times, they didn''t dare to act rashly again. In this way, Lou Tang and others were relieved. Otherwise, if those forces make trouble, there will be big problems in the management and security of the base.


    Lin Baobao smiled and nodded, and then told Lou Ling that Grandpa Mo had found a job in the psionic restaurant with strict help. Mo YingYing and Chen Luosheng could be sent to the school of professional construction of the base during the day. The learning contents included not only books, but also various fighting skills and escape skills, which were taught by veterans of the army.


    Tan Mo, Lin Baobao, Yi Zheng and Chen Kaiwei temporarily formed a power team. They originally wanted Lou Dian to be the team leader. Unexpectedly, Lou Dian went down to help Lou Tang. They couldn''t form a team with them, so they had to form a team first. As for the players, Lin Baobao decided not to recruit them for the time being. They are now in the northwest base, and the person in charge of the base is uncle Lou, so there is no need to expand any forces at all. As long as they are strong enough, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Moreover, if you want to recruit team members, you don''t know how the other party''s character is. Now the world is bad, you must be careful, so as not to hurt your own people by carelessness.


    After seeing them off, Lou Ling began to clean the room, put away the garbage and handed it directly to the man who looked at her busy like an uncle and asked him to throw away the garbage.


    Lou Dian looked at her for a while with a very strange look, and then took the garbage bag to throw away the garbage. Lou Ling only felt cold on her back. A dangerous feeling made her cold hair explode and felt a terrible danger.


    Lou Ling''s hunch was very correct. When Lou Dian fried her like a salted fish in the evening, he remembered what he had said at Lou''s house. In his own territory, he once got her promise, so he could do whatever he wanted. Although she is also a power person, her power level is not as high as him, and her physique is not as good as him. She can only suffer bitterly.


    When he got up the next day, Lou Ling''s legs were as soft as noodles and couldn''t touch the ground. He immediately twisted his waist. He smiled, held her hand in his hand and gently massaged her.


    "Didn''t you say I could do whatever I wanted?" the eyebrows of the building hall were filled with the color of nightmare feet. It was refreshing. You can imagine how comfortable it was last night.


    She said, "then you can''t go too far!" she could get out of bed before, but now she can''t even get out of bed. Just let her know that he was merciful enough before.


    Lou Dian is noncommittal. It is not only the right of women, but also the right of men. Originally, I couldn''t suppress my desire for her, so I tossed hard last night.


    After lying in bed for a long time, I was alive and kicking. Seeing that he seemed very idle, he didn''t have to go to Lou Tang today, so he dragged him to the base.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after going out, Huazhu hurried to find them, said Lou Tang was looking for them and asked them to go to Lou Tang''s office now.


    Lou Ling saw that his face was slightly heavy and asked, "brother Hua, what happened?"


    Huazhu took them to the administrative building of the base and said, "the building is still missing!"


    Lou Dian was surprised. Lou Ling had never seen Lou Shang, but they had a good time with Lou''s family these days. Naturally, they didn''t want Lou Shang to have an accident.


    The three hurried to the administrative building. Hua Zhu saluted the soldier guarding the door. The soldier knew Hua Zhu. Lou Dian often followed Uncle Lou these days. They all knew each other and let them pass without much inspection.


    At the door of the office, the guard saw it and immediately announced it to the inside.


    When I entered the office, I found that Lou Tang and his son were both strict. There was a man in the office who was a power, but he was seriously injured. His clothes were broken and dirty, and stained with a lot of blood. His face was also stained with blood and soil.


    Lou Tang''s eyebrows were a little anxious. When he saw them coming in, he nodded and said strictly, "first let someone take him to the hospital and treat his injury."


    The man struggled and said, "Mr. Lou, it doesn''t matter. Besides, I know the way. Let me take them."


    Lou Tang shook his head, asked Yan Yan to take him down, and then said to the two people: "Xiaodian, it may be troublesome for you to go. Xiao Shang, they don''t know what powerful things they met and disappeared in the Yanhai area. I asked Qiu Rong to take some people with you, you..."


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will bring my second brother back."


    Lou Tang smiled reluctantly, patted him on the shoulder, looked at Lou Ling again and told them to be careful.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: resist metamorphosis!


    Loudian goal: overwhelm sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by 55, meat and rust, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    55 threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-14 00:52:09


    A mine was thrown at the meat button. Throwing time: 02:08:13, August 14, 2014


    Rust threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-14 09:34:02

 Chapter 87

    There was nothing to clean up. After they left Lou Tang''s office, they went directly to the military camp.


    Lou Tang accompanied them, his face very hard.


    When they arrived at the barracks, Qiu Rong had got the news and was waiting there. At this time, she was in military uniform and ready. Lou Zhan took the two people to walk over, gave a military salute first, looked at her with soft eyes and said, "be careful all the way."


    Qiu Rong returned a military salute, then smiled back, so valiant and valiant, and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    After all of them got on the bus, Lou Zhan stood in the same place and looked at the direction of the car news for a long time.


    After Lou Ling got into the car, she found the little girl with a sudden probe on the back seat of the car. She was surprised and asked, "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" then she found that she had obviously hidden directly in the back. She didn''t poke her head until the car drove. Needless to say, the purpose was to prevent Lou Zhan from discovering her and preventing her from leaving the base.


    Lou Yan pursed her lips and said, "there''s something wrong with my second brother. Naturally, I can''t sit and watch." after that, she took out a palm sized instrument from the backpack next to her, which is very precise. She said to them, "this is a tracker. As long as you get near my second brother, the display light will light up. And you don''t have to worry. I can protect myself."


    Qiurong sat in the front co pilot''s position. The driver was a female soldier who was also wearing a sharp camouflage suit. Qiurong had previously introduced her name as Zhao Wen. She heard her say, "Xiaoyan''s sister''s tracker is very convenient. With her, you can find the second childe on the second floor as soon as possible."


    Lou Ling looked at Qiu Rong again and asked, "sister-in-law, do uncle and aunt know that Xiao Yan came out?"


    "Aunt knows, uncle, ah Zhan and strict don''t know." Qiurong said with a smile on his lips.


    Lou Ling''s face twitched. Even the eldest aunt assured her daughter to leave the base and hid it from the men of the Lou family. It can be imagined that the men of the Lou family are more stubborn than women, so they hid it from them. Her daughter knew that she would let her daughter follow her with such confidence.


    Lou Dian didn''t speak all the time. Seeing that she had nothing to say, he couldn''t help laughing. He took her to his arms and said, "the road is a little long. You should sleep first."


    Lou Dian''s consideration made the other three women in the car look at them. Lou Dian was calm. Qiu Rong and Zhao Wen were adults. They couldn''t help thinking more and couldn''t help chuckling. Only Lou Yan didn''t think about it for a moment and said, "didn''t sister Ling sleep well last night?"


    "Well..."


    Lou Ling answered vaguely, then quietly stretched out his hand and pinched the arm of the downstairs hall. He grabbed it in his hand, and finally directly nestled in his arms to close his eyes.


    It was a little after noon when they set out. About one o''clock, the sun was still hot. However, in order to get on the road, people could only endure the high temperature. The car was moving on the road, and the road was still easy to walk. Mainly, the people of the northwest al Qaeda army cleaned up the road to the nearby city, and often asked the earth power to help build the road.


    In the evening, seeing that it was getting dark, Qiurong ordered to find a place to rest for a night.


    Lou Yan fiddled with the screen of the instrument in her hand and said, "there is a small village thirty kilometers ahead. Turn right..."


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong, without saying a word, asked Zhao Wen to turn right and drove to a path according to Lou Yan''s instructions, giving Lou Yan absolute trust. Lou Yan lived up to her expectations and soon entered a small village. There were no survivors in the village, but zombies and zombie animals.


    They got out of the car and soon wiped out the zombies that had evolved to the second level in the village. The zombies were chickens, ducks and other animals, which were soon wiped out. After dealing with their bodies, they found a place to rest.


    Here are Adobe houses and wooden doors. It can be seen that before the end of the world, this village was a poor village. They didn''t care that they were all mud Adobe houses. They casually found a larger house to clean up. There are eleven people on their trip, and half of them have to watch outside the door at night. One room is enough for them.


    After cleaning the house, they cooked dinner directly in the open space of the village, simply cooked some pasta, put some canned meat and green vegetables, and waited for it to cool down. They soon solved the dinner.


    After dinner, Lou Ling took her toothbrush to wash her face and teeth, and gave birth to two mutant vines to help keep the night. Now her powers have been improved. She can spawn two 20 meter long mutant vines at a time. However, in order to make them grow stronger, after Lou Ling and other abilities were restored, they lost two more abilities.


    Ivy was given birth to luxuriant branches and leaves by the power. It climbed along the wall to the roof. The leaves clustered in the evening wind, adding a bit of fresh green to the mud house. It looked quite pleasant. The Clematis vine just nests quietly in the corner and doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    Lou Yan followed Lou Ling like an asshole. When she saw that Lou Ling gave birth to mutant rattan, she opened her mouth and touched the ivy leaf. She found that the leaf still moved. She couldn''t help giggling and asked, "sister Ling, is that Ivy in the yard? Can they really identify the enemy and me?"


    "This..." Lou Ling touched his nose. "Of course not, but if someone doesn''t go through the main door and wants to climb over the wall, he will disturb the mutant rattan. I will feel that the mutant rattan will directly throw out the people who climb over the wall."


    Qiu Rong and Zhao Wen also watched. When they heard Lou Ling''s words, Qiu Rong nodded and thought that Lou Ling was mutating. The elderly and children at home were safer, and they could rest assured.


    At this time, several people patrolling nearby also came back, including loudian. He came over and said to Qiu Rong, "I feel something wrong around here. It is estimated that there are zombies. Be careful at night."


    Qiu Rong was surprised and asked, "do you mean that they hide when we come here and attack at night? Zombies... Are they so smart?"


    The lip corner of the building hall seemed to evoke and said, "it''s not intelligence, but wisdom. It seems that they didn''t eat less of the same kind of crystal nucleus evolution."


    Hearing this, everyone lost their voice. If zombies also produce wisdom, do zombies also produce wisdom? And if it could produce wisdom, what would be the level? The strongest human is only the third-order, and the fourth-order strong has not yet been announced. However, I didn''t expect that zombies are ahead of human beings. If this goes on, is there any hope for the future of mankind?


    Lou Dian found that their expression was very bad and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an individual case, but it''s just luck." it''s actually very easy for humans to ascend the rank, as long as they devour the crystal nucleus of the same human power. However, as long as normal people don''t agree with this kind of fratricidal thing, if you agree, it will prove that others may also start on you and dig your crystal core for advancement.


    Because human beings have reason and emotion to restrict their behavior, they are relatively slow to advance. Of course, there are people who do not break their means and even kill people of the same kind in order to become stronger. Once they are discovered, they will become lost by the public. Zombies are creatures that only have the instinct of swallowing, like fresh flesh and blood, and are also interested in the crystal nucleus of high-level strong people of the same kind. Therefore, what loudian likes to do most is to collect the crystal nuclei of high-level zombies and zombie animals to catch zombies.


    Everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Tonight, except Lou Yan, everyone else had to watch the night and cheer up and respond to emergencies at any time.


    The room is relatively small. Everyone sleeps directly in sleeping bags. Loudian and louling are assigned to watch the night before midnight, which is also required by loudian, because after night, those zombie animals should take action soon, if they don''t let him sit in town. Qiu Rong had no problem with his request. She also learned about the ability of the building hall from the building exhibition. She was relieved to have him.


    In addition to the six people who rested in the room, five people sat in the open space in front of the room and lit a campfire with dry firewood. The light of the fire shone on their faces and cast a shadow behind them. Everyone was quietly watching the fire, but their spirit was highly concentrated and paid attention to the movement around.


    Lou Ling sat next to the building hall. They were very close. She touched the Tang Dao at her waist and looked at the mechanical watch in her hand. Time went by slowly. It was ten o''clock in the evening. The night was deep and there were only a few stars in the sky.


    Suddenly, the building hall broke a branch in its hand and threw it into the fire. The fire jumped up with a bang.


    With the movement of the building hall, people know that something is coming, the body is a little tight, and the mental strength is highly concentrated. At this time, he felt something strange behind him. Lou Dian quickly got up and dodged away. The Tang Dao in his hand had been drawn out. Only a clank sound could be heard. The Tang Dao seemed to collide with a metal blade.


    When the figure fell to one side, Fang found that it was a bony black cat. Its hair was sparse. You can see its cyan skin. It was very ugly. A pair of scarlet eyes glittered with bloodthirsty and cruel light.


    This is a zombie cat that has evolved to the fourth level. It is as fast as the wind and moves dexterously. Others can''t catch its movements at all. It can''t help at all. On the contrary, it can only be dealt with by the building hall because of the cunning and carelessness of the black cat.


    Just after the black cat appeared, Lou Ling suddenly found the news brought by tiexianteng and shouted, "there are other zombie animals, be careful." as soon as he said that, he felt that he was stared at by something and his heart was cold. When he reacted, his body had been attacked by something, and the whole person bumped aside and hit the wall. Fortunately, when the zombie animal attacked again, The Ivy wrapped around the house stretched out a vine around her waist and carried her to the roof. At the same time, a vine pulled it away.


    There was a battle below, and the people in the room were shocked. Qiu Rong came out at the first time and threw a fire. The zombie animal attacking the building age easily avoided. In the light of the fire, there was a zombie goat, whose breath was higher than that of the black cat.


    The people took a breath. At this time, they had felt the power of the goat and felt a burst of cold in their hearts.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: kill zombies!


    Loudian goal: protect your sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Yanyun DH and anling in the past, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 21:49:24, August 14, 2014


    Anling threw a mine. Throwing time: 20:27:10, August 15, 2014

 Chapter 88

    But the zombie goat didn''t give them time to breathe. He attacked again. The two sheep horns were against the wall, and Shigong easily pierced a hole in the mud wall.


    There is Lou Yan in the house, but you can''t let it in and hurt her.


    Louling stood high and commanded ivy to protect the house directly. Looking at the situation, loudian was dealing with the strange zombie cat like a ghost. For the time being, she couldn''t be distracted. The rest of the people dealt with the zombie goat together.


    After seeing it, he jumped down from the ground and summoned the Clematis to stop the zombie goat, create some trouble for it and trip its movements. But the zombie goat''s level is so high that the mutant rattan can''t trap it, and even its speed can''t reach it.


    "Try your best to protect yourself and don''t let it hurt!" Qiu Rong screamed. The movement in his hand kept going, and flames hit him. Because the speed of the zombie goat was too fast, only some hit him.


    Lou Ling felt helpless for the first time. Her powers were still too low. Close combat was unfavorable. She could only command the mutant rattan to trip it as much as possible, and others could not help. With the help of mutant rattan, other people were prevented from being approached by the zombie goat, otherwise they would have to be killed by its horn in the end.


    "Sister Ling!"


    Suddenly hearing the sound, Lou Ling glanced over and saw Lou Yan in the room running out. She held a strange gun in her hand and said, "sister Ling, the zombie goat is too fast to catch the target. I''m afraid to hurt others. Can you trip it with mutant rattan as much as possible?"


    Lou Ling thought of the machines tossed in her private base. Although she was confused, she quickly agreed, and then saw her quickly assemble a gun. The gun was different from what she usually looked at, but without giving her time to think, Lou Yan had found a place to make peace and began to catch the trace of the zombie goat.


    Lou Ling no longer worried about whether the power would be consumed, but also delivered the power to the mutant rattan to make the mutant rattan grow stronger and command the rattan branch to wrap around the limbs of the mutant goat. The level of the mutant goat is high, and the same force is infinite. The mutant vine is directly stretched and broken by it. However, as long as it is trapped for a few seconds, it is enough for Lou Yan.


    Boom!


    One eye of the zombie goat was shot. With another shot, the other eye of the goat also exploded, and the bloody black blood splashed everywhere. The goat became more and more violent. Ignoring the attackers around, he directly attacked Lou Ling.


    Lou Ling has already jumped away with Lou Yan, protected Lou Yan to a safe place, and commanded tiexianteng to trap it.


    With a bang, the iron wire vine wrapped around the zombie goat was also broken by it. Lou Ling jumped to the roof through the nearby mud pile. The zombie goat rushed over. The horns directly broke the whole mud house, forcing them to jump to the side again.


    A wall was erected in front of the zombie goat, but it was of little use. The wall collapsed after only a few seconds. Various powers also hit the zombie goat, making it more crazy.


    "Xiao Yan, shoot him in the head!" Qiu Rong shouted.


    Lou Ling is busy covering for her. Lou Yan aims at the zombie goat again and makes several sounds continuously. Unfortunately, she only makes a concave mark on its head, but doesn''t hurt it at all. At this moment, I don''t know that the level of the zombie goat is too high. Even the special bullet developed by Lou Yan can''t hurt it. It makes people feel helpless. They can only consume their powers in this way. When the powers are consumed, it really feels like a sheep can be slaughtered at will.


    Just when everyone''s powers were almost consumed, the goat suddenly had several scars on its skin, and more fishy black blood flowed out.


    Lou Ling saw with sharp eyes that she had led the zombie cat back to the building hall next to her. She was inexplicably relieved.


    Because of the cover of the night, even the powers with excellent eyesight didn''t see how to move. More scars appeared on the goat, especially around the neck.


    The wall built by the power man collapsed, and the building hall passed quickly. The Tang knife in his hand scratched the scar on the neck of the zombie goat, and soon separated its corpse. The body of the zombie goat twitched twice and fell to the ground. Only the head had a crystal core, and its mouth was still open and closed, as if it wanted to bite something.


    Lou Dian pierced a space blade into its head and cut a scar, so that it could break its head with a Tang Dao and dig out a crystal core the size of a litchi.


    Without the crystal core, the zombie goat finally died.


    The scene was a mess, and even the house collapsed. Everyone''s powers had been announced to be exhausted. Qiu Rong, Zhao Wen and several male powers held on and looked around vigilantly to prevent other zombie animals from sneaking attacks in the dark.


    Lou Dian threw the crystal core into a plastic bag and threw it into the space. Then he went to pick up Lou Ling who was almost sitting on the ground. He found that her face was sweaty and muddy.


    "There are no zombie animals. Let''s find a house to rest first." Lou Dian said.


    Hearing this, Qiu Rong and others were relaxed. The whole person sat on the ground and sat down for a few minutes.


    After a little rest, they went to clean up a nearby mud house as a place to rest.


    Lou Dian took out a solar lamp from the space and put it in the window for lighting. Then he took Lou Ling to the side to see her injury. There was a piece of blue on her shoulder. It can be seen that Lou Dian''s face was also green.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be gone in two days." Lou Ling had a look of no big deal, but when Lou Dian took out medicinal wine to rub away the blood stasis for her, the pain made her show her teeth and crack her mouth.


    Lou Ling kept crying, and the people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s her name? Rub away the blood stasis and you''ll suffer less tomorrow!" Lou Dian couldn''t help laughing and scolding. She knew she didn''t want to divert his attention. On such a thought, the strength is much smaller.


    "It hurts! Crying out is also a kind of vent!" Lou Ling argued forcefully.


    Lou Dian abused her infinitely and gently before taking water from the space to let her clean herself. It was sweat and mud. He didn''t want to abuse himself. Naturally, he had to make her clean and refreshing.


    The room over there was quickly cleaned up. The people were really tired and injured at this time. Lou Yan, the least injured, volunteered to guard at the door and asked them to deal with their injuries first. Fortunately, these injuries are bruises and bruises. Even if they are scratched by zombie goats, as long as they are not seriously injured, there is no need to worry about being infected with zombie virus.


    Qiurong''s arm was also cut by the corner of the zombie goat, and was wrapped up by Zhao Wen. If she looked at the direction of the building hall without looking at it. In fact, not only her, but also others secretly watched the building hall. If there was no building hall this time, I''m afraid all of them would have to tell here.


    Although Qiu Rong listened to the floor exhibition and said that the strength of the floor hall was good, she just didn''t have any concept. She had a real impression tonight. The power of the building hall is absolutely above everyone, but the level is unpredictable. And they couldn''t see his attack clearly, and they didn''t know how he could leave scars on the zombie goat to kill it. It was so powerful.


    After dealing with his injury, Qiu Rong asked about other people''s injuries. He was relieved to know that it was no big deal and would not affect tomorrow''s task.


    "You go to bed first. I, a Wen and Xiao Yan will watch the night and change people at 3 a.m." Qiu Wen said. They had slept for three hours and could hold one.


    Everyone has no problem.


    The age of the building has slowed down. After the ability is restored, it gave birth to a mutant vine. Put it in the corner to help keep the night.


    Seeing Lou Ling''s action, people remembered the use of mutant rattan. If mutant rattan didn''t drag the zombie goat tonight, I''m afraid they couldn''t catch its action at all. If it was close to them, they would be very hurt. Moreover, it is much safer to have mutant rattan to help watch the night. It can warn Lou Ling and let her find something approaching in advance. Although Lou Ling''s ability level is low, it also appears to have good combat effectiveness with the help of mutant rattan.


    In the room, the building hall took out a double sleeping bag directly from the space and openly pulled her into the sleeping bag to have a rest. Others saw their intimacy, knew their relationship, and didn''t say anything.


    The night was so thrilling that after a while, everyone fell asleep.


    Everyone took turns to watch the night. Everyone slept for six hours and it was dawn.


    When it was light and the sun was not hot, everyone got up, ate some dry food and water, and went on the road.


    The superpower''s physical quality is excellent. He has rested all night. As long as it''s not a big injury, it''s better. It''s the injury on Qiu Rong''s arm. There''s no bleeding. He can recover in a few days.


    Sitting in the car, Lou Ling remembered the crystal nuclei of the two zombies last night and hurried to the Lou hall to have a look. The building hall directly took out two crystal cores that had been washed from the space. The big one was the one of a zombie goat. It was as beautiful as a diamond. The smaller one is a zombie cat. It is equally beautiful. It reflects colorful light in the sun.


    Lou Yan also took a look curiously. She was not a power and could not feel the energy in the crystal core. Instead, Qiu Rong and Zhao Wen took it in their hands and felt the full energy in the crystal core, which made them almost dare not take over and hurriedly returned it to Lou Dian.


    Other people have no opinion about loudian''s taking the two crystal cores. The main reason is that the two zombies were killed by loudian last night. It''s nothing for him to take the crystal core. This crystal nucleus is two orders higher than their level. Although it is attractive, if they absorb it with their current strength, they may explode and die. Even if you keep it yourself, you can''t keep it without that ability. If you don''t let the building hall keep it by yourself.


    After driving all morning, I finally arrived at my destination at noon.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger!


    Loudian goal: protect your sister!

 Chapter 89

    Looking from a distance, you can see the still beautiful Salt Lake, but the beautiful tulips in the scenic spots around have withered and have no vitality. Occasionally, huge birds fly over the lake. According to their body shape, they should be post apocalyptic birds.


    The car was driving on the road and occasionally attracted zombies flying in the sky. However, before it approached, it was shot in the head by the people in the car. When the zombie birds set out, the car hurried off.


    The people in the car looked around with glasses to detect changes in the sky, so as to avoid zombies and mutant birds.


    Lou Yan''s ten fingers quickly input information on the keyboard. Various wrong tracks and complex lines appear on the screen, and finally connected to a red dot.


    "I found my second brother!" Lou Yan smiled pleasantly. "My second brother is still alive!"


    Qiu Rong listened and gently breathed out. As long as people were alive, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain to her mother-in-law, and even didn''t want to see her husband''s disappointed and sad expression.


    Lou Yan pulled two small instruments from her backpack, handed them to Qiu Rong and Lou Dian respectively, and said, "sister-in-law and brother, these are reactors. I only made two. You wear them on your ears. As long as you are close to the second brother, there will be instructions. It will be easier at that time."


    Lou Dian took it and found that although it looks ugly, it is exquisitely made. It is worn on the ear like an earring. Lou Ling felt very fresh when he saw a small iron pimple sticking to his white jade earrings. He really gave him an alternative style.


    Seeing that she liked it, Lou Dian said, "if you like it, go back and I''ll find you some jewelry and let you wear gold and silver!"


    Lou Ling: "= _ =! No!"


    After the car crossed the flat road, it saw a row of buildings built on the plain.


    "Ashan has entered the city?" Qiurong asked in surprise.


    Lou Yan looked at the screen in her hand. Her fingers slid quickly on the screen. After several times, she said, "it shows that it is true. The second brother should have escaped into the city."


    Qiu Rong''s face was a little ugly. "The people who came back said that they had been attacked by zombie birds before, and then by zombie animals, which separated them. It is reasonable to say that Ashan was injured at that time, and later did not know what monster attack he encountered. How could he still have the strength to run into the city?" if it was in the tourist rest area near the salt lake, she still believed it.


    "Maybe who saved the second brother?" Lou Yan was more optimistic. She hoped that her second brother could meet a good man and save her.


    Qiurong looked at the zombies wandering in the city. After thinking, he still asked people to drive into the city.


    As soon as the car entered the city, it was attacked by zombies. The people in the car directly shot the zombies approaching the car with guns. The speed did not weaken, and they soon threw them off. Until he came to a place where there were few zombies, Qiurong ordered everyone to get off.


    Everyone is carrying a backpack. At this time, they are wearing crazy color clothes. There are three days of food and weapons in the backpack. They are well prepared.


    Qiu Rong''s face was very serious and looked at the people: "I have only one request. In the process of looking for someone, you should try your best to protect yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Rong glanced at the young faces of these people. They were all soldiers under her. None of them was more than 30 years old. In terms of the length of human life, they were all young people, and they were also among the elite troops in her hands. She cherished her soldiers and naturally didn''t want them to die in such a place.


    Qiurong gave an order and the people began to act. Qiurong arranges Lou Yan around her to protect her safety as much as possible, and also depends on Lou Yan''s test equipment. Lou Yan likes to toss around, which really makes her come up with some useful things, such as Zombie test equipment. Not only the people of the Research Institute in the capital base have studied it, but Lou Yan has also studied it herself. But she hasn''t put it into action yet. What she uses now is what she has recently made.


    "There are 1200 zombies about 2000 meters ahead!" Lou Yan said.


    Qiu Rong immediately asked people to change direction. While listening to Lou Yan''s test and changing the direction, she felt the movement of the reactor in her ear. Soon, she heard the sound from the reactor, which originally made a very slight rustle. Later, the sound became louder and louder, proving that they were closer and closer to the place where Lou Shang was located.


    Loudian also found the movement of the reactor, but after a while, he found that they and others were walking around in the same place.


    "Stop!" said the hall.


    Qiu Rong looked at him and asked with his eyes.


    Lou Dian said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    Qiu Rong looked at the sky. Sure enough, it was nearly late and the sun set.


    Lou Yan then said, "there is a safe place 3000 meters away from the front left. There is no zombie!"


    After listening, Qiu Rong asked the people to run forward and kill the zombies on the roadside. When they got to the place Lou Yan said, they saw someone sticking out his head on the second floor, waving a red scarf in his hand to attract their attention.


    Qiurong approached with the crowd and found that this was a two-story supermarket. The iron door of the supermarket had been locked and only a small door was opened to let them in. When they went in, the man who opened the door quickly locked the small door.


    Qiu Rong looked at the man who opened the door for her. He was a 14-year-old boy. He was very thin. He was estimated to have been hungry for a long time. He had no meat on his face and his eyes were very big. He looked very bad and numb. After opening the door for them, he took them to the second floor of the supermarket.


    The second floor of the supermarket is not big, but there are more than 100 people crowded together, emitting an unpleasant smell. Among these people, they were ragged, sallow faced and in a state of hunger. Seeing Qiurong and others coming up, these people''s eyes lit up. Especially at a glance, they could see that their complexion was excellent. I think they should be full to have a good complexion.


    On such a thought, his eyes looked hungrily at their backpacks.


    Lou Yan was embarrassed by the hungry eyes of these people. She hurriedly hid behind others and looked at the people in the supermarket.


    "I''m the boss here, Wang Xin. I don''t know what to call you. What are you doing here?"


    Although the talking man is also a little thin, he is much stronger than others and looks cleaner. His skin is pale without sun for a long time. He looks a little beautiful, but he has a sense of softness. At this time, I looked at Qiurong and several other women with some unbridled eyes. I found the warning eyes of the men in green camouflage clothes. I soon put away my eyes and looked kind on my face, which made people feel good.


    Qiu Rong gave him his name and said, "we''re here to find someone."


    Wang Xin smiled a little meaningfully and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to find someone. Doesn''t miss Qiurong know that there are strange things in the city and she can''t get in and out, and if she disappears in the city, it''s bad luck."


    Qiu Rong smiled and said, "always try. I wonder if brother Wang can tell us about the city? Our companions also entered here by mistake. We had no choice but to come."


    Wang Xin made an invitation and asked Qiu Rong and others to go to a lounge in the supermarket. There is a window here, and the air is relatively fresh. There are several iron bed frames inside. The wooden boards have been removed. It is estimated that they will be used as firewood.


    Only Qiurong, loudian, louling, Zhao Wen and louling came in, and the other five guarded the door. There are also five people on Wang Xin''s side. In addition to him, there are three men and two women, all of whom are powers.


    There are not so many chairs in the room, so everyone is standing except Wang Xin and Qiu Rong.


    "We were originally residents of this city. After the end of the world, the world changed. There were not only human eating zombies, but also zombie animals. Even plants and animals changed. This is a safe place we managed to find. I don''t know why. We are relieved that those zombies don''t like to get close to here..."


    It is known from Wang Xin that they gathered in the supermarket to hide soon after the end of the world. At the same time, they also found that the vicinity of the supermarket could be protected from zombies, so they took this place as a base. Later, it was found that when zombies evolved, they also wanted to leave the city and go to the nearby base, but they were shocked to find that they could not get out of the city no matter how hard they tried.


    Later, many power people who came here to collect materials also came to the city. They also couldn''t get in and out, and even tried to leave. Finally, they had to bury the zombies, which frightened the survivors in the supermarket and didn''t dare to try any more.


    As for Lou Shang, Wang Xin said with certainty that they had not seen Lou Shang and did not even know that someone had entered the city a few days ago. Although they only move near the supermarket during the day, if someone enters the city, the zombie will have powers, and they can find it.


    "If you don''t mind, you can rest here for a night first." Wang Xin said politely.


    Qiu Rong took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Wang. But there are ten people here. I''m afraid you can''t live any more. Let''s just live in the house next to the supermarket."


    Wang Xin smiled slightly and said, "if you''re not afraid of zombie attacks, that''s OK."


    Qiu Rong glanced at Zhao Wen. Zhao Wen came forward and said with a smile, "if the situation is the same as what brother Wang said, we don''t know when we can leave. I''m afraid we''ll have to rely on brother Wang''s help in the future. This is a gift of thanks and no respect!" he asked the people outside to take out the food in their backpacks, all of which are biscuits. He apologized: "We thought we would find someone soon, so we only brought food for a few days. I''m really sorry!"


    Wang Xin said with a smile: "Miss Zhao is very kind. I also hope Miss Qiu can find a way out and help your brother."


    Two people, you come and I turn politely. Wang Xin finally accepted the food. Qiurong and others also left with others and went to the next house to have a rest.


    After they left, the smile on Wang Xin''s face fell down and pointed in the direction of the door.


    A female power with a pointed melon seed face said jealously: "brother Wang, that woman is full of nonsense. How can she only have so much food? They must have space for power. As long as they can take out food, they don''t have to care about their life or death!"


    She is jealous of Qiurong, Zhao Wen and others. They are both women and powers. Why can these women be bright and beautiful? Even broad camouflage clothes can''t hide their good figure, and only enough food can make them so plump. Moreover, Qiurong is obviously the boss of this group. There are six men there. Those men are blind , listening to a woman''s orders is what makes her most angry.


    Others agreed, thinking that Qiurong''s party must be fat sheep.


    Wang Xin smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Anyway, they can''t leave for the time being. They will always beg us. Then..."


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: Oh, oh, save people!


    Loudian goal: don''t let your sister get excited for other men!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank xingdonglou for throwing grenades and mines, one by one, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    A mine was thrown at the meat button. Throwing time: 01:35:15, August 17, 2014


    Xingdongglou threw a grenade at 21:33:39 on August 17, 2014

 Chapter 90

    Although the supermarket is small, it is very safe, so if it is crowded, it can squeeze another ten people. Qiu Rong said that he was afraid he couldn''t live. It was just a refusal. It was true that the supermarket was very safe, but for them, if they chose to live here, it would be a great disadvantage.


    Wang Xin also had a dispute in his heart. Seeing her persistence, he no longer asked them to stay. At the same time, he also wanted to see if they could protect themselves in this city full of zombies. Of course, if they can''t come back to seek asylum in the end, Wang Xin can take care of them.


    When Fang left the supermarket, he saw zombies wandering in the distance. They clearly coveted this place, but they didn''t know why they avoided it. Qiurong and others knew that this place was strange, and because they were new here and didn''t understand the situation, Fang decided to settle down first and then explore the situation here. As for Wang Xin and others, we all know that the previous conversation was just a test and a pile of nonsense to each other.


    Leaving the supermarket, zombies wandering nearby rushed at them, but they were solved before they got close. They soon entered a shop next to the supermarket and closed the iron door directly.


    Wang Xin and others on the second floor of the supermarket also stood at the window to observe them. Seeing that they were very easy to solve the second-order zombies, they knew that these people had good strength. Only then did they have the courage to say that they did not need the shelter of the supermarket and found a place to rest.


    This shop was a clothing store before the end of the world. At this time, the goods in the store have disappeared. There are no other things except some bulky things such as cabinets. It is estimated that they have been empty by the survivors. This is also convenient for them. They do not need how to clean up before they can be resettled.


    After cleaning the storefront, directly sit those cabinets as stools, let two people guard at the door, and others sit around to discuss the first things.


    Zhao Wen said, "Wang Xin must have hidden something. I don''t believe what he said. I just don''t know what the situation of the supermarket is! And the people obviously have no good intentions!" as Qiu Rong''s adjutant, she can go to this step not only by ability, but also by care, Previously, I naturally saw the undisguised greed in the eyes of those people around Wang Xin.


    Qiu Rong looked serious and said, "no matter how they are, I just want to find Lou Shang first." then he looked at the Lou Dian.


    Qiu Rong, as the captain of this mission, is in charge of many things. Although Lou Dian is capable, she is used to being willful. She also safely retreats to the second line and does not interfere with her instructions. However, he has been silent before. In fact, he has almost touched the situation of the supermarket.


    Seeing Qiurong looking at himself, Lou Dian said, "in fact, the situation of the supermarket is very simple. There is an underground warehouse under the supermarket, and the abnormality is in that warehouse."


    Qiurong and others were surprised. Perhaps the incident of mutated goat last night made people aware of the strong strength of loudian, so the first reaction was not how he knew so clearly, but chose to believe his words.


    Lou Ling couldn''t help looking at him. He said it was abnormal. Can''t even his mental strength figure out what the abnormality is? On such a thought, Lou Ling felt that the matter was a little tricky this time.


    Lou Dian didn''t give them a chance to think nonsense. He said directly, "rest first. I''ll go and see the situation tonight."


    After listening, they knew that they couldn''t come up with a general idea instead of discussing here. If they didn''t go directly to check it. However, Qiurong was afraid of danger and wanted several people to go with the building hall. After all, everyone''s mind still hasn''t turned around. No matter how strong the power of the building hall is, there is only one person. They don''t know the danger of the supermarket warehouse, and several more people take care of it.


    Lou Dian reached out and brought Lou Ling, who was quietly listening to them, and said, "since you are worried, let Xiao Ling go with me."


    People: = mouth =! Lou Ling''s ability is only one level


    Qiurong had no choice but to agree to his blatant move. Anyway, he likes to put his sister wherever he likes. I believe that with his character, he might rather die first than let Lou Ling have an accident. Since he wants to take the building age, he should think it is not dangerous.


    It soon became dark. When they went out, they didn''t care about the food problem. They ate some dry food directly.


    Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, stars appeared over the city, the whole city became dark, and some strange sounds came from afar.


    Lou Ling properly put several seeds of mutant rattan in his pocket, which was more convenient to take, and adjusted the Tang Dao he carried. Seeing that the building hall was ready, he compared a gesture with Qiu Rong and others, and went out with the building hall under their cover.


    Lou Dian took her hand and led her forward with a strength that would not hurt her but firmly held her hand. Although Lou Ling''s five senses improved after she became a power, it was too dark to see the way at all. They were led by Lou Dian. They walked all the way in the dark for fear that they might make any noise accidentally, and those who worried about the supermarket were very careful, Mental strength is highly concentrated. Of course, although the night hinders eyesight, it is also the best cover up, at least not for those who are monitoring them in the supermarket to find out.


    Wang Xin''s behavior of sending people to monitor can''t hide Qiurong and others. Qiurong just sneered and ignored it. Now the situation is unknown, so let''s rely on our abilities. Although they have no intention of harming others, they must not be careless, especially in this world of moral decay.


    Loudian took louling around to the back door of the supermarket. The door was naturally locked and the lock was directly broken with brute force. Afraid of making a sound, the people in the supermarket found that the building hall directly expanded the spiritual force, shrouded the whole supermarket and shielded the sound.


    After opening the door, they went directly from the stairs at the back door of the supermarket to the negative first floor of the supermarket. There was a garage and a warehouse on the negative first floor of the supermarket.


    The building hall took out the solar flashlight directly from the space. After the light was bright, Lou Ling saw the situation on the ground floor. Several cars were parked and all of them entered the truck, but there were no goods on the car. There were some dark red blood stains on the ground, which looked like human blood. In addition, it was very clean. There were no zombies and other things. It was obviously cleaned up.


    In front of the warehouse of the supermarket, the warehouse was locked from the outside. The building hall was pushed away again with brute force. After pushing away, a burst of cold air came to my face.


    Lou Ling raised the flashlight in her hand and saw a green, white and thin face. She was startled. Fortunately, I experienced many things. Although I was startled, I didn''t scream. Instead, I kicked the man directly and kicked him away.


    Lou Dian took Lou Ling and walked in. He stepped on the chest of the man kicked by Lou Ling and shone the flashlight. He found that he was a very thin man. His face was so thin that he could be called shriveled and blue and white. He was wearing a white coat like a researcher, but it was estimated that the white coat had been worn for a long time and had been dyed with other colors, It looks very dirty.


    Lou Ling thought there would be any danger in the warehouse, but she didn''t expect to kick the so-called danger away when she entered the door. Moreover, the man looked thin and looked like an ordinary person, which she couldn''t imagine.


    There was a man on the foot of the building hall. After alleviating the previous pain, the man had scolded: "bastard, who let you come here? Where''s Wang Xin''s bastard?! don''t let go of me! If you don''t let go, I''ll make you die hard and call the zombie to eat you... Ow!!!" he was crushed on his chest and let him scream.


    Lou Dian didn''t care about the people on his feet. After stepping on him and spitting blood directly, he began to look at the underground warehouse. The things in the warehouse have already been emptied and become a research room. Some instruments are placed to see the traces. It is estimated that they are arranged casually, so they are very simple.


    Lou Ling has always had a sense of resistance to the so-called scientists since she went through the task of the research institute base, especially when she saw the dissected human corpses on the table. Now, even if I don''t know who this man is, I already know from the layout of this warehouse. He may be a crazy scientist.


    The man seemed to have understood that the two people who broke in were difficult to deal with. After vomiting blood, he didn''t say anything hard this time. He just looked at them in great fear and lay on the ground afraid to move.


    Lou Dian looked around the room, then went directly to the warehouse and went to a room inside. After directly opening the door, a strange smell mixed with putrefaction came to his nose. Lou Ling almost vomited and hurriedly covered his nose with his sleeve. The smell is definitely more disgusting than the rotten smell of zombies.


    But Lou Dian didn''t seem to care. He went in directly, picked up a man from the pile of corpses on the ground, put his hand down under his nose, found that there was still a faint breath, and hurriedly took him out.


    Lou Ling also glanced over the room and found that there were not only human bodies, but also zombies on the ground. Fortunately, zombies were dead and dissected. Among the other human corpses, there are all kinds of broken limbs and internal organs, which are casually thrown on the ground and mixed together without ventilation. I can''t complain that they will cause such a terrible smell.


    Seeing him personally holding a man out, although he couldn''t see the dirty face of the man, he also knew that the person who could make him ignore the dirty contact was the missing Lou Shang. Lou Ling ignored the bad smell and asked, "how''s he?"


    "Still angry." after Lou Dian took someone out, he looked coldly at the man on the ground. Seeing that he moved back, he said to Lou Ling, "Xiao Ling, tie him up and take him away!"


    Without saying anything, Lou Ling gave birth to a mutant vine, which tied the man up. In order to prevent him from shouting again, he pulled a cloth from the side, stuffed his mouth, and then took him away.


    After leaving the warehouse, Lou Ling conveniently closed the door of the warehouse and restored it to its original appearance, so as not to attract Wang Xin''s attention.


    After doing all this, the two returned to their original place under the protection of the night.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: save people!


    Loudian target: kill!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the meat and the mine thrown by Zhang Tingyu. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    A mine was thrown at the meat button. Throwing time: 01:08:19, August 18, 2014


    Zhang Tingyu threw a mine. Throwing time: 11:46:18, August 18, 2014

 Chapter 91

    Before returning to the previous store, the people inside had found them, opened the door quietly, let them in, and then closed the door again.


    The windows and gaps in the house have been blocked. It doesn''t matter if you turn on the light. Seeing them back, Lou Yan turned on the solar light. Before she could ask them if they were hurt, she saw a man in Lou Dian''s arms and a man bound by mutated vines in Lou Ling''s hand. The man dragged by Lou Ling ignored first. Although the face of the man held by Lou Dian was too dirty to see clearly, the figure was very familiar. Lou Yan shouted: "second brother!"


    Qiu Rong and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lou Dian could find people this time.


    Lou Dian put the people in her arms on a bed made up of cabinets and took water and clean towels from the space. Lou Yan was very angry and sad when she saw Lou Shang''s appearance. She hurried to help clean up the dirt on his face. Qiu Rong also asked a male power to help change his dirty clothes.


    Lou Yan burst into tears while she was busy, but she bit her lips for fear of making a sound. Especially when she saw all kinds of scars on Lou Shang''s body, she was even more sad.


    Soon, Lou Shang has been cleaned up, his injuries have been treated, and he has changed into clean clothes, but he is still in a coma. Lou Shang''s injury was very delicate. Fortunately, he had no fatal wounds and was not infected with the zombie virus. However, he was locked in that room. The air was thin and he became ill again, which made his body very weak and took some time to repair.


    Knowing that Lou Shang''s situation was not fatal, Qiu Rong was also relieved.


    Loudian also took out a medicine box from the space. There were all kinds of drugs in it. People took some anti-inflammatory and antipyretic drugs to feed him.


    After arranging the building, Qiu Rong looked at the man who was thrown into the corner and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Loudian simply told them what they saw in the underground warehouse of the supermarket. When they heard that those people directly threw loushang, a living man, together with a pile of decomposed human and zombie bodies, Qiurong and Louyan looked like knives and scraped the man, especially when they thought that if they were to go later, loushang would also become the man''s experimental object and be divided into corpses, Lou Yan couldn''t bear it. She went straight to kick him.


    The man''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t make a sound. Only a thick breath came from his nose.


    Then, Qiu Rong asked Zhao Wen and two male powers to drag the man to a small room for employees to try the man. If he was not obedient, he abused him directly. But in half an hour, he was almost tried.


    "Sister Qiu, he said he was a surgeon in the city''s hospital before the end of the world. His name was Gan Jingcheng. After the end of the world, they were trapped in the city. As for Lou Ershao, they broke into the city three days ago. Lou Ershao had been injured there. Wang Xin and they saw that Lou Ershao was seriously injured, so they knocked him unconscious and gave him to Gan Jingcheng." Zhao Wen looked at Lou Yan''s red eyes and said: "Ganjing city likes to dissect human bodies, so Wang Xin made a deal with him, tricked some outsiders who accidentally broke into the supermarket, took their food and gave them to him for dissection and experiment. It is said that there should be hundreds of people in the supermarket. In addition to those killed by zombies and starved to death, some were killed by Wang Xin himself for him to play..."


    Hearing Zhao Wen''s words, even though the people present have experienced many things, they are still angry and sad about the behavior of treating the same kind as animals. This is the sadness of the weak. If Wang Xin''s power is not the strongest among the people there, how can they dominate their destiny?


    This is also the sorrow of the end of the world.


    "Also, I think he should have powers, but his powers are a little strange." Zhao Wen added, "he won''t say or admit it."


    "Kill without saying!" the building hall is warm and authentic. The handsome face is gentle, handsome, soft and clean under the light. It''s just that there is an undisguised evil spirit in the eyes looking at Ganjing city.


    Gan Jing Cheng, who was still bound by mutant rattan, shivered and looked at him in horror. Previously, the light was dim, and he only knew that he was trampled by the man. He had a burst of pain in his chest and vomited blood, but he didn''t see his face clearly. Now the light is bright, you can see his face clearly. He looks gentle and handsome. He looks like a well-educated rich and young man, but his eyes But it was horribly cold.


    Gan Jingcheng was still gagged and couldn''t make a sound. He had to shake his head desperately.


    Loudian suddenly said, "in fact, I know if you don''t say it, it''s just a mutated spiritual power." loudian touched his chin and said carelessly: "I''m just a little surprised that your body is so weak. How can you withstand your mental power? From the perspective of your mental power, your mental power can just summarize the supermarket and confuse the judgment of zombies. Therefore, although there are many survivors in the supermarket, they have not been attacked by zombies. Am I right?" he asked with a smile.


    Gan Jingcheng''s eyes stared very big. On that dry face, his eyes seemed to be about to pop out of his eyes, which seemed a little terrible.


    Seeing his reaction, people naturally knew that Lou Dian was right.


    Qiu Rong and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that mental power could be used in this way. However, Lou Dian can understand that it is a variant mental power. The most widely known powers after the end of the world are the five element powers, spirit, space and other powers. Although other healing powers are rarely touched, they can''t say no. this variant mental power should be very few, so they don''t have it Yes, but I can''t say no.


    However, Ganjing city really behaves like an ordinary person. Even his physical quality is not as strong as a power person. He is even more vulnerable than an ordinary person. It''s hard to believe that he is a power person.


    Lou Ling looked at the building hall with smiling eyes. Although she smiled very softly, it gave her a very wilting feeling. She knew that he was doing something bad. It should be that she felt very interesting to intimidate the Ganjing city. Lou Ling approached him and said, "Hey, do you think his powers can be obtained from experiments?"


    Lou Dian''s eyes pulled back, looked at her, suddenly patted her head and said, "my sister is so smart. It''s possible." then he said, "do you remember the anatomy my brother told you? Some people like to dissect zombies and study the causes of zombie variation. I''m not sure what this person has found."


    Loudian said this, in fact, it was what he had seen in his previous life. Although he had never seen it, he had also heard of it. Some ordinary people think that swallowing zombies has powers, but they become zombies. Some people do get a lot of things in the experiment. This man used to be a doctor, but now he has studied it with models and samples. I guess he has found something.


    The others were already excited. Zhao Wen simply dragged ganjingcheng to the inner room and began to torture.


    Gan Jingcheng is really a greedy man. He was frightened by the foot of the building hall and couldn''t stand the severe interrogation of people with special skills such as Qiu Wen. He was soon recruited.


    Ganjing city''s power is not his own power, but a medicine against the zombie virus he studied from the zombie virus. If ordinary people drink the medicine, like Ganjing City, they produce something similar to mental power, which can confuse the touch of the zombie.


    "It''s a genius." Qiu Rong sighed. Many scientists and researchers in the base are still trying to study the zombie virus, but I didn''t expect that someone here can study the anti transverse medicine with only some simple instrument experiments.


    Lou Dian smiled. There was a thin line between genius and madman. It was very easy to cross that ridge. Therefore, after Ganjing city made that medicine, it had not even been tested. It was not afraid of being infected into zombies. It was a bet after the end of the world to swallow it directly. It turned out that he was right to bet that he had the ability to walk safely among the zombies, but the medicine was slowly eroding his body and making him weak.


    Gan Jingcheng''s physical condition was hit by several turns in the building hall, and after spying with mental force, he soon found out almost. I found that his body was really very weak, not even an ordinary person. He can walk among the zombies safely, but if he is an ordinary person, he can be punished. This is also the reason why he chose to cooperate with powers such as Wang Xin. He provided a safe place. Wang Xin protected his safety and supported his many human experiments.


    "By the way, what''s going on in this city? Why can''t you get in and out? It''s also the ghost you did?" Lou Yan asked impolitely. She looked at Gan Jingcheng very badly. She was still resenting what Gan Jingcheng and others did to Lou Shang.


    Gan Jingcheng was afraid that they would punish him again. He quickly said, "it''s none of my business. It''s the city that has developed its own consciousness. It''s only allowed to go in and out - ow!!" he was kicked again.


    Qiu Rong sneered: "Mr. Gan, it''s better to tell the truth at this time. Everyone is not a child. We haven''t seen fairy tales for a long time."


    Gan Jingcheng was a little timid, but he still said, "it''s true! If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself tomorrow. If it''s really me, you can kill me!"


    However, after a short time together, I know that Ganjing city is afraid of death. If you can say such words, it is estimated that he didn''t really do anything strange in the city. But people still have some reservations about his words. If they want to leave this place, they will naturally find a way to explore. It''s not their style to sit and wait for death.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Lou Dian said to Qiu Rong, "sister-in-law, arrange someone to watch the night and let others rest first. There are a lot of things to be busy tomorrow."


    Qiu Rong answered with a smile. There are really a lot of things to do tomorrow. It is estimated that when Wang Xin knew that Ganjing city had disappeared for the first time, according to the importance of Ganjing City, he would find someone at the first time. Maybe the first idea would think it was their ghost, and he should come to explore at that time. Qiurong has a plan in mind, but now he has rescued Lou Shang. There are some things that are not so urgent.


    Seeing that these people were about to go to bed, Ganjing city was a little anxious and shouted, "don''t you send me back?"


    After listening, everyone looked over and saw that he was a little timid - this was caused by the foot of the building hall and the punishment of Qiu Wen, which made him completely afraid of these people. Everyone looked at him with an idiot''s expression. I don''t know how he was so naive that the ghost would send him back.


    "I didn''t kill him..." Gan Jingcheng whispered to defend himself.


    Zhao Wen came over, picked up the rag on the ground and put it back in his mouth. He said, "although you didn''t kill him, you made him like this. You''re just trying to kill, and you''re still responsible. Besides, we''re so stupid. Let''s go back and ask Wang Xin''s people to beat us up? You''re very old. Don''t be so naive!"


    Gan Jingcheng shook his head and wanted to tell them that he was only 25 years old this year and was not as old as her. What''s wrong with innocence?


    But Zhao Wen didn''t give him a chance to speak and asked someone to carry him into the small room and lock him.


    Before going to bed, Lou Ling habitually gave birth to a mutant vine, put it at the door, and then obediently was led to bed by Lou Dian.


    They were lying on a narrow mattress on the ground. Although it was very hot, it was within the tolerable range. Lou Ling said to the man lying on her side, "what''s strange in this city? It''s really not the ghost of Ganjing city?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Lou Dian said, "he doesn''t have the courage to lie."


    Lou Ling nodded and said, "he''s actually very powerful, but it''s a pity..." she hates human experiment most. Unfortunately, Gan Jingming loves it. I don''t know how many innocent ordinary people died in his hands.


    Lou Dian patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry about him. He won''t live long. The medicine he studied should have side effects, which can weaken people''s body and finally directly weaken and die."


    Lou Ling was a little surprised, but when she thought about it, she also felt that Ganjing City deserved it. And he seems to be afraid of death. If he knows that he will weaken and die soon, what do you think?


    Gan Jingcheng naturally wanted to live for a long time. He didn''t discover the side effects of the medicine until he drank the medicine and produced something similar to spiritual power. He doesn''t want to die, so he wants to continue his research to see if he can develop drugs to stop his physical weakness. Only then can he be enthusiastic about studying various experiments. He even keeps the survivors in the supermarket as his own experimental products. If he dies, he can throw them out to the zombies.


    Lou Ling naturally didn''t know this. Lou Dian guessed some, but didn''t want to tell her.


    Although their conversation was small, the powers in the room could hear it clearly, and they couldn''t say how they felt.


    ******


    The next day, just after dawn, Lou Ling woke up, washed his face casually, made himself more sober, and went to see Lou Shang.


    After a night''s rest, Lou Shang''s condition is much better. Although his face is still pale, his breathing is stable. He is not as weak as if he could die at any time when he was rescued last night.


    Lou Ling looked at him. Lou Shang looked like Lou Zhan. He was a handsome man. Now he was sleeping. He didn''t know what his character was and what kind of man he was.


    Lou Ling only looked at it for a while and was carried away by Lou Dian. After looking at his quiet expression, Lou Ling glanced. She knew that he was jealous again. She didn''t want her to see other men, even relatives. Fortunately, she never cared about such things, otherwise no woman could stand his terrible and overbearing temperament.


    When everyone got up one by one and was about to have breakfast, several hurried footsteps sounded not far away.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: kill the human experimenter!


    Loudian goal: stop letting your sister see terrible things!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank xingdonglou for throwing rockets and mines, thank you ~ ~ one~~


    Thank you for the mines thrown by meat button and night kite. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Meat clasp threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-19 00:22:52


    Yeyuan threw a mine. Throwing time: 13:54:21, August 19, 2014


    Night kite threw a mine. Throwing time: 13:56:40, August 19, 2014


    Xingdonglou threw a rocket at 19:04:51 on August 19, 2014


    Xingangdonglou threw a mine. Throwing time: 23:19:30, August 19, 2014

 Chapter 92

    Wang Xin brought a total of 20 powers. His face was very ugly.


    When Wang Xin got up early this morning, as usual, he personally went to the lower first floor to deliver food to Ganjing City, which was doing experiments in the warehouse. By the way, he told him about ten people such as Qiu Rong who came to the city yesterday, and discussed with him how to pit those people and let them hand over their food. As for whether to keep them as his men or kill them, we still have to discuss.


    As for the Lou Shang they were looking for, Wang Xin thought of the man he had trapped and threw to Ganjing city a few days ago. At that time, he didn''t know whether Ganjing city had taken him for an experiment. He didn''t care about his life or death at all. Therefore, when Qiurong asked, Wang Xin intuitively believed that Qiurong was the man they were looking for and directly denied it.


    When Wang Xin opened the warehouse and didn''t see Ganjing City, he was a little flustered. Although ganjingcheng''s power situation is very strange, his physical quality is not as good as an ordinary person, and he cherishes his life. If he wants to go anywhere, he will find him to accompany him. He is afraid of a small accident and end his life. But now, Ganjing city disappeared without even saying hello.


    Based on Wang Xin''s understanding of Ganjing City, Ganjing city and other people who are greedy for life and fear death can never run around by themselves. There are only two possibilities: one is that he left voluntarily, and the other is that someone took him away.


    Wang Xinneng has a place in this strange city, and it also depends on the power of Ganjing city. Without the mental power of Ganjing city to confuse zombies, all the survivors in the supermarket can''t resist the zombies in this city. Therefore, Wang Xin absolutely does not allow Ganjing city to leave his sight.


    Now Ganjing city is suddenly missing. Wang Xin''s first suspect is the pedestrian who came to the city yesterday. He thinks they really have that strength. Although they have two younger girls, one is a first-order power and the other is an ordinary person, the powers of others are above second-order and third-order, especially Qiu Rong, a third-order fire power, which can resist him and make him dare not peep easily.


    However, he sent someone to watch them carefully all night last night and didn''t find any changes at all. Is the disappearance of Ganjing city really related to them? Also, how did they find something strange in the underground warehouse of the supermarket? Because of Ganjing city''s power, the zombie didn''t come at this time, so he never sent someone to guard the back door of the supermarket. He just left the lock. If they want to unlock the supermarket, what sound should they make?


    Wang Xin doesn''t understand, but after calming down, he has made a choice and came directly with 20 powers. He wants to find Ganjing city before the zombie finds out what''s different here. Besides, the supermarket can''t be guarded without Ganjing town.


    When the people in the shop heard the footsteps, they looked at each other and then looked at Qiurong.


    Qiu Rong took a few sips of water, screwed up the cap of the mineral water bottle and threw it back into his backpack. He glanced at Lou Yan and Lou Ling, motioned them to watch Lou Shang, and then asked someone to open the door when Wang Xin knocked on the door.


    Twenty people happened to block the door. Wang Xin stood in the front and looked at the store first. The store was not big. You can see it at a glance. When you saw the man lying on a bed composed of cabinets near the wall, Wang Xin suddenly burst into a sudden heart, Especially when he found that the girl standing in front of the cabinet was looking at him with angry eyes, Wang Xin knew that things were bad.


    "I don''t know what brother Wang came to us early in the morning?" Qiu rongpi asked with a smile.


    Wang Xin''s face changed greatly and chose to start.


    The people in the room started faster than him.


    Qiurong had planned to settle accounts with Wang Xin after dawn, so he opened the door very generously and invited them in. When Qiurong found out his intention, he also threw a fire at the first time. Except that several powers around Wang Xin reacted very quickly and skilfully avoided it, others were startled, hurriedly retreated, and even accidentally stepped on their companions. The panicked rookie behavior of these people can''t even catch up with Lou Yan, an ordinary person, and also surprised Qiu Rong and others. It can be seen that they don''t have much experience against the enemy.


    Wang Xin was so angry that he was dying, but he was too lazy to pay attention to those people at this time. He bore the brunt and attacked Qiurong. The thunder and lightning in his hand made a noise and fell towards Qiurong. Zhao Wen and others have rushed over to deal with the people brought by Wang Xin. Compared with those people, Zhao Wen and others often go through life and death after the end of the world. One person can deal with the three of them. They only spent some effort because they didn''t intend to hurt others.


    Lou Ling directly gave birth to the mutant rattan and directed the mutant rattan to jump over with open teeth and claws, tripping those powers at the door. Lou Dian also easily dealt with those who broke in without letting them get closer to Lou Shang.


    Although there are great differences between us and the enemy, our strength is also too different. It''s much easier than dealing with a fourth-order zombie animal.


    When Qiu Rong''s fire regiment interrupted Wang Xin''s thunder and lightning, he went straight up to him and punched him in the abdomen. When he dodged, his long leg lifted and kicked his joints. He grabbed his arms and legs with both hands and hit him on the abdomen. When he fell to the ground in pain, he twisted his hands behind him and easily restrained him.


    Qiu Rong quickly took out the gun from his pocket, rotated it a few times in his hand, and pointed to his temple.


    Wang Xin subconsciously dared not move.


    At this time, Zhao Wen and others also quickly solved the power brought by Wang Xin. The power levels of these powers are from level 2 to level 3. The highest is Wang Xin, which is in the middle of level 3. However, they have no rich experience in fighting against the enemy. For these soldiers who often face zombies and mutated animals and plants after the end of the world, they can be said to be vulnerable. Of course, their situation is also well understood. There is a cheating device like ganjingcheng. The supermarket is absolutely safe. Even if there are powers, they don''t want to go out to face those terrible zombies. They just want to hide in a safe place. For a long time, it''s useless to have powers but no combat skills.


    Wang Xin was pointed by Qiurong with a gun, and his face became very ugly. In addition, he was beaten by Qiurong before, which taught him not to underestimate the woman. At this time, he was gloomy and tied by a mutant vine.


    Qiu Rong knocked on his temple with the muzzle of a gun and said, "if you don''t want to die, let them settle down."


    Wang Xin''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. He knew that it was his carelessness this time. He thought that 20 people were enough to deal with 10 people. Unexpectedly, he miscalculated their strength. Wang Xin said to those humanitarians, "be quiet!"


    Hearing Wang Xin''s words, although the twenty powers were still a little unconvinced, they didn''t want to make any more small moves. In addition to Wang Xinma''s five confidants, others hesitated, but still chose obedience. This surprised Qiu Rong a little. It seems that Wang Xin''s means are good. He can build an absolute power to make these powers obedient.


    Zhao Wen and others didn''t hurt others, but let those people suffer a little. At this time, they all stood in the direction of the door. Wang Xin was tied in the middle, and the inward direction was Qiurong and others.


    "You''re here just in time. I''m just trying to settle with you!" Qiu Rong sneered and slapped Wang Xin in the face.


    "You --" a melon faced female power glared at Qiu Rong and said, "why do you beat people?"


    When others saw her coming out, they hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Liu Xia! Calm down!"


    Liu Xia looked at Qiu Rong bitterly. She stood there like a queen, with a beautiful white face and well maintained skin. She could not see the traces of the end of the world, which made her envious and jealous. In addition, she has feelings for Wang Xin. She has always regarded Wang Xin as a woman and an impulsive character. She can''t tolerate other women to bully Wang Xin.


    Qiu Rong raised his chin slightly, glanced at her coldly, and casually said, "I''ll hit it if I want to!" he said, slapping again.


    "You!"


    Liu Xia was so angry that she was about to do it. At this time, a dark shadow threw over. Liu Xia was embarrassed to avoid it. She saw that the dark shadow was a mutant vine, and another beautiful girl controlled the mutant vine. The clean and refreshing temperament incompatible with the people of the end of the world made her a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although they say they can live in the safe place of the supermarket, they are actually short of food and water and live a tight life every day. It''s good to wash your face every day. How can you drink endless water like before the end of the world, clean yourself every day and wear clean clothes? But now, the four women here are cleaner than each other except that their clothes are dirty. The cleanest thing is their temperament and feeling, especially the two young girls, who are so clean that they are incompatible with the end of the world, which proves that they are not only well protected in this terrible world, Even without experiencing any dangerous and dark terrible things, we can retain the clean temperament before the end of the world.


    This kind of beautifully protected girl naturally makes her envy and hate, and she wants to pollute them on the spot.


    Lou Dian narrowed his eyes and said in a gentle voice, "look at her with this kind of eyes and dig your eyes!"


    Liu Xia''s eyes moved from Lou Ling''s face to him. Her expression changed from anger to stiffness, then a kind of self abasement, followed by great hatred and resentment. If she saw such a handsome man before the end of the world, she would be crazy. She wanted to take a picture directly with her mobile phone and upload it to the Internet to share her "male god" with others. Unfortunately, this precarious world, she is no longer in the mood to appreciate, just want to live better.


    Wang Xin is the man who makes her live better. She naturally wants to protect him.


    Seeing Lou Dian didn''t seem to be joking. Others were afraid of Liu Xia''s stupidity and hurriedly pulled her to stop her from continuing to die.


    Lou Ling''s mutant rattan is purely helping Qiurong to face up. Seeing the effect, he received it with a smile and played with a mutant rattan, regardless of the eyes of those powers.


    Qiu Rong shook Wang Xin''s two hard slaps, took back his hand and said, "it''s just two slaps. I believe Mr. Wang won''t care, right?" she looked at Wang Xin with a smile.


    Wang Xin''s face was deflected and swollen. Qiu Rong is a third-order and middle-order fire power. He is also a soldier who has been trained systematically and has great strength. Wang Xin''s face was burning, but he had to say nothing.


    "Gan Jing City is with you?" Wang Xin asked.


    "Yes!" Qiurong asked Zhao Wen to sneak ganjingcheng out of the small room locked inside.


    Wang Xin is also a flexible man. He immediately said, "this time we are wrong. I admit it. But if you want to leave the city, you can''t kill me!"


    Qiurong didn''t say a word. At this time, Zhao Wen had carried Ganjing city out. Others saw that Ganjing city was also bound by a mutant vine, and their mouth was blocked by a rag. Their eyes turned red. They looked at them pitifully and stopped talking.


    Qiu Rong said again, "it depends on your sincerity to kill you or not!" after saying that, he looked at those powers with a threatening look and said, "with your fighting power, even if I don''t kill you, the zombies in this city can kill you. Why dirty our hands." as soldiers born to protect the people, even in the end of the world, the insistence engraved into their bones and blood still remains, Not easy to change.


    As soon as he said this, the others panicked and thought that Qiu Rong would push them to feed the zombies. However, some smart people have thought of Ganjing city. If Ganjing city dies and the supermarket has no shelter, they can''t leave the city. Under the siege of so many zombies, they can only die.


    At this time, Ganjing city was so frightened that it began to purr and think they were really going to kill him.


    Zhao Wen sneered, "what''s your name? Don''t think about the ordinary people who died in your hands. Your life is life, and their life is not life?"


    "Fart!" Liu Xia finally couldn''t help but feel indignant and took it for granted: "those pigs are just wasting food. They don''t have the ability to say nothing. We have to protect them and provide them with food. It''s better to make the best use of everything! What''s the use of this waste? Why keep it..."


    Liu Xiafei went out and just hit those powers at the door, which saved her from falling. But when she was picked up, a mouthful of blood gushed out and her face became pale. Others were surprised. They didn''t even know who did it.


    Only Lou Ling looked at the building hall and silently collected the mutant rattan that was about to be thrown out. Lou Dian touched her head. How could this kind of thing make her do it without soiling her.


    Qiurong stood up and asked people to carry Wang Xin and Gan Jingcheng and take others to the supermarket.


    Not all the powers in the field are only looking forward to Wang Xin''s horse head. There are also some disagreements with Wang Xin. If Wang Xin is killed here, I don''t think there is anything wrong. But when Ganjing city was caught, they were at a loss. They all understand the role of Gan Jingcheng, who is also the one who enables them to survive safely in this city. Therefore, even if Gan Jingcheng is a waste residue whose physical quality is weaker than that of ordinary people, they must keep him.


    Because of Ganjing City, all the other people have put down their little plans. They are afraid that these people will kill Ganjing city. At that time, the supermarket will become a place for zombies to attack.


    Qiurong entered the supermarket. The boy who opened the door was still the one who opened the door yesterday. However, when he saw Wang Xin tied up, there was a stunned expression on his wooden face and stared at Qiurong taking the lead in.


    After everyone else entered the supermarket, the boy closed the iron door numbly and looked at the back of those people going to the second floor. Finally, there was a trace of human anger on his dull face.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: stick to your bottom line in the end!


    Loudian goal: protect what my sister wants to protect!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Chenxi for throwing mines, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Dawn threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-19 23:49:06

 Chapter 93

    There are about 100 people on the second floor of the supermarket.


    In addition to the 20 powers that Wang Xin took out to deal with Qiurong, there are 15 powers in the supermarket. A total of 35 powers, and the other 70 people are ordinary people. Among these ordinary people, except young people and teenagers, there are only women, old people and children.


    Seeing this situation, you don''t have to think about it. In the end, the elderly and children are the objects of abandonment. Moreover, from the beginning of the end of the world to the present, first had a cruel winter, and then to the hot summer, countless people were killed by freezing, zombies, companions and starvation. The rest are young adults with good physical quality. As for women, they are afraid or numb, and there are traces on their skin. I think they have also experienced inhuman treatment.


    Although Qiurong and others couldn''t bear it, they still turned a blind eye to those people''s eyes and went straight to the room on the supermarket with Wang Xin, who was bound like zongzi.


    Some of the 15 powers left in the supermarket were Wang Xin''s confidants. Seeing that Wang Xin was bound, they were in a hurry. However, as soon as they attacked, they were suppressed by several soldiers following Qiu Rong. They are so fast that they don''t even need to use powers to subdue those who have empty powers but don''t use them skillfully.


    The ordinary people who crowded together in the supermarket and looked numbly saw it. A trace of magic color finally appeared in their indifferent eyes, but it soon went out. In their hearts, the superpowers don''t treat ordinary people as people. Even if they subdue Wang Xin, it''s of no use to their situation. It''s estimated that they just change the objects of bullying them. They don''t care who will be the old man in the supermarket.


    After arriving at the supermarket, Qiu Rong just locked up Wang Xin and Gan Jingcheng, sent someone to watch them personally, then ignored them and directly said to those powers who were ready to move: "Now, I''m the boss here. If you don''t agree, I can fight until you are convinced! I''m not afraid of intrigues! However, I think you''ll be more worried about the result of Ganjing city''s death, so don''t do anything stupid to make me unhappy!"


    Hearing Qiu Rong''s words, those powers immediately hesitated. Ordinary people in the supermarket may not know the role of Ganjing City, but all their powers are clear. If Ganjing city dies, they simply have no ability to deal with the siege of zombies in the city, and the results are obvious.


    Seeing that they were obedient, Qiu Rong flicked his sleeves and motioned Zhao Wen to deal with other things.


    Next, Zhao Wen took the two to receive the food stored by Wang Xin. The food was stacked in an employee lounge on the second floor. In the testimony of other powers, another batch of food was collected by a space power. The space power was Liu Xia. Because she had to rely on her space power to store food, Wang Xin became a boyfriend and girlfriend with her to help her With her pride.


    Liu Xia''s space power is second-order. Most of the food they collected by Wang Xin is kept in her space. Zhao Rong impolitely asked her to take out the food in the space. Liu Xia originally refused angrily, but after being repaired by Zhao Wen, she was afraid of her hands and reluctantly took it out.


    They really don''t have much food. They can save enough for people here for a month. However, according to them, these ordinary people can only eat once a day, only a few biscuits at a meal, and they are very hungry.


    Therefore, the first thing Qiurong did was to give the ordinary people a meal of food and a bottle of water. Wang Xin and Ganjing city were locked up. They didn''t know that Qiurong took their food to buy the hearts of the ordinary people, but the powerful people dared to be angry and speechless. They could only watch Qiurong distribute the food to the useless waste in their hearts. What comforted them was, They can also receive food, and Qiu Rong''s distribution of food is obviously based on the food consumption of their powers. Unlike Wang Xin''s stingy, although they are companions, they can''t even eat enough on the grounds that they don''t have much food.


    Just after a full meal, what if there is no food in the future?


    For this question, Qiu Rong squinted at a female power who asked the question. The power was a speed power. Her name was Chen Lili. She was petite and thin, looked ordinary and looked a little timid. Chen Lili was startled when she saw Qiu Rong looking at her. She thought she had asked the wrong question and was at a loss.


    "Won''t you look for food when it''s gone?" Qiu Rong sneered. "The city is so big that it hasn''t been a year since the end of the world. I believe there are still a lot of stored food."


    "But..." seeing that no one around her helped her, Chen Lili could only harden her head and said, "there are many high-level zombies in this city, and they can''t leave. There will always be a day when they can sit on the mountain and eat empty. They should save a little..."


    Hearing this, Qiu Rong already knew the psychology of these people. He obviously felt that they didn''t have the ability to break the strangeness of the city. He thought they would be trapped here, so he could live day by day. This attitude of living is better than dying. But it''s too negative.


    Qiu Rong was too lazy to take care of them and asked them to have a rest. When the party was near, he distributed food for the second time to ensure that everyone ate two meals a day.


    Let two people guard at the door. Qiu Rong calls the others into the room. There is a bed in the room, but there are two people who are tied up. Qiu Rong doesn''t let Lou Ling untie them and asks the others to sit down and talk.


    Qiu Rong said to the crowd, "take a day off today. Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to collect materials in the city. Be careful." then he looked at the building hall and asked, "what did you find in the small hall?"


    Lou Dian shook his head and said, "I''ll go around the city tomorrow."


    Qiu Rong nodded. She didn''t know what was strange in the city, but she also knew that the road was made by people. No matter how strange and flawed he was, he could always let them find out one day.


    In the evening, Lou Shang finally woke up. Lou Yan took care of him all day and was the first to find him awake. She immediately cried out happily, "second brother!"


    Lou Shang opened his eyes and his vision was still blurred. When he woke up, he saw his sister guarding by the bed and a strange girl next to him. When the girl looked at him quietly, she was as quiet and clever as her neighbor''s sister. However, she smiled very sunny and people couldn''t help but want to smile. When she called herself "second brother" with her sister Lou Yan, she was still a little confused.


    Soon, Qiurong and loudian also appeared in front of him. It took a while for loushang to connect the mature man''s face with the stubborn and unlovable kid.


    "Sister in law, the small hall... Is there too..."


    Lou Yan picked him up and was overjoyed. If he wasn''t weak now, she couldn''t help crying with him.


    Qiu Rong checked his body. His fever had gone away. He didn''t eat these days. He was very weak and had to keep it for a few days. Just in time, while looking for a way to leave these days, let him try to keep fit.


    Zhao Wen distributed food to those people outside. In the room, Lou Dian directly took out an alcohol stove from the space and cooked white rice porridge for Lou Shang. In the rice porridge, he put red dates, medlar and other blood tonic things. The smell of the rice drifted away, which made both Ganjing city and Wang Xin unable to resist the overflow of saliva, but even if they stretched their necks, they didn''t have their share.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in a few years. The small hall has become so powerful. It''s still a space power. It''s so well prepared. It''s really a necessary talent for home travel! In a few years, I''m not your opponent!" Lou Shang''s pale face showed a smile, which makes people feel very tongue tied. It''s far from the rigorous character of Lou Zhan. It feels like a brother, It is estimated that this is also the reason why he grew up with Yan.


    Lou Dian said casually, "in a few years, you are not my opponent now!"


    Lou Shang smiled and looked at Lou Ling. She saw that she was sitting next to Lou Dian. She was sharing milk sugar to Lou Yan and Qiu Rong. She smiled on her face and couldn''t help laughing. She said, "don''t your younger sister give a sugar to your poor second brother?"


    Lou Ling said with a smile, "when your body recovers, I''ll give you ten!"


    Lou Shang answered with a smile.


    *******


    The next day, after breakfast, Qiu Rong gathered all the powers and divided them into three teams, with about 10 people in each team, and put more in his own team, and then arranged two groups to go out to collect food.


    Although these powers are unwilling, Qiu Rong is now the boss in the supermarket. If he doesn''t listen to orders, Qiu Rong ruthlessly drives them out, and finally has to go out reluctantly. Qiu Rongyuan didn''t expect them to collect any materials and throw them out. He just wanted to train them. As for how far they can go and what they can find, it depends on their skills.


    After the two teams of powers went out, Lou Dian and Lou Ling followed out of the door.


    Qiu Rong is very relieved about the strength of the building hall, and he is a space power. It is most convenient for him to go out to explore the way and collect materials. Therefore, Qiu Rong told him to take Lou Ling out, so he didn''t care. She already knew in her heart that Lou Dian wanted to put people under his eyes. Wherever she went, it was like tying her sister. She was numb. He could do whatever he liked.


    Lou Dian''s behavior of carrying Lou Ling out is not to train her, but simply don''t want to separate. As he once said, even if it is dangerous, we should be together. We would rather die together, but we can''t accept that she doesn''t know life and death where he doesn''t know.


    Soon after leaving the supermarket, I saw the zombies wandering in the street, smelled the smell of strangers and rushed over directly. Lou Dian took Lou Ling and ran away directly. He didn''t want to spend time killing zombies. This kind of thing was left to the two teams of powers.


    The two people shuttle through the city. The zombies they encounter are mostly second-order and third-order. The building hall doesn''t pay attention to them. They shuttle around the city with Lou Ling. If they encounter obstacles, they can directly wave a knife to solve them.


    After wandering around the city all morning, loudian chose a shopping mall on the street and went in directly to have a rest. After pulling the door, he released his mental power. Those zombies who were hitting the door were easily dispersed by mental power and did not dare to approach again. As for the zombies in the mall, there are also some. After they came in, they directly solved the zombies.


    She chose an open space on the second floor of the mall to rest. Lou Ling took out a towel, poured some water on it, wet the towel, directly washed her face, took off the coat of camouflage clothes, and only wore a vest to completely highlight her figure. When he found that he was staring at his chest position, Lou Ling stared at him. Don''t be a pervert at this time, will you?


    Lou Dian smiled, directly hugged her in his arms, bowed his head, kissed her on the lips, and asked very tenderly, "what do you want for lunch?"


    "Whatever."


    "Then eat cold noodles."


    "OK, add a poached egg!"


    The fan was blowing, making her a little sleepy. The hot water in the pot on the nearby alcohol stove was boiling. After picking up the noodles, Lou Dian took out the sauce and put it aside. He scalded the green vegetables and spread them on it. Then he changed into a pan and poured fried poached eggs.


    It''s most comfortable to eat cold noodles in hot weather. Although it''s not very authentic, it''s lucky to eat normal food at this time. While eating, Lou Ling discussed the strangeness of the city with him, and then talked about Lou Shang.


    "In addition to his appearance and big brother''s image, the second brother is not like at all. He is more like big brother Yan."


    "When they grow up together, they are naturally more like each other. Moreover, the eldest brother is the successor of the eldest brother. The eldest brother is more strict in educating the eldest brother, and the second brother is more normal." Lou Dian said, couldn''t help thinking of the things in his previous life. If they didn''t come this time, it is estimated that Qiu Rong and Lou Yan died directly on the road, and Lou Shang died in the city.


    I can''t complain that the Lou family failed so easily in their previous life. According to the track of their previous life, Lou Zhan and strict died in the task of the research institute base. Lou SHANGCHU''s task disappeared. Qiu Rong and Lou Yan came to save him. If they met the mutant goat on the road this time, they were afraid that they would die directly on the road, and Lou Shang would die in the dark supermarket warehouse. Finally, only the eldest aunt and Lou ye are left in the Lou family. They are ordinary people, old and young. Without the shelter of the Lou family, the final result can be imagined.


    I think, in this life, because he has changed a lot of things, it is what he wants to see.


    Think so, and look at the girl eating noodles slowly with a bowl next to her. Her eating posture is very correct. The tutor of the Lou family is engraved into her bones. She is usually careless, but she sees the effect in subtle places. Her eyes can''t help becoming soft and soft.


    After eating the noodles, Lou Ling leaned against him to rest. He let him slowly touch his belly, like rubbing her stomach to eat. She felt very comfortable, like a cat in the sun.


    After resting for half an hour, they got up and went to the mall to collect the materials in the mall.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: find a way to leave!


    Loudian goal: change the track of previous lives!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the meat, Xuantian Diji and AHA''s mines. Thank you. One by one ~ = 3=


    A mine was thrown at the meat button. Throwing time: 2014-08-21 00:18:47


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-21 07:58:38


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-21 07:59:14


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-21 07:59:44


    AHA threw a mine. Throwing time: August 21, 2014 08:35:04

 Chapter 94

    There are few survivors in the city, and because there are many zombies in the city, the materials in many places have not been taken away. As for those survivors in the supermarket, because they have a safe shelter, they breed inertia and destroy their sense of strength in safety. Generally speaking, they will not go far away from the supermarket to collect materials, especially in places with a large number of zombies.


    Therefore, these materials are cheap now.


    The building hall took away everything related to food and clothing, leaving only some useless things in place. Moreover, some of the materials in the previous space were cleared out and put in the warehouse of the base. Now there is just a place to put them, so the building hall directly took them away, so as not to stay here and expire.


    After collecting the things in the mall, they went on.


    There are a lot of zombies in this city. I don''t know if it''s because people and zombies are trapped here. Zombies can''t get out. They can only hunt in this city. There are too few people. There aren''t many zombies that can be killed. That''s why zombies in this city suffer. I can''t blame the supermarket. Those people are afraid of losing the shelter of the supermarket.


    Lou Ling was holding a Tang Dao with sharp eyes and eyebrows. She swam quickly among the zombies through the mutant rattan hanging high. Because she killed too many zombies, her wrists were a little numb, and her sweat soaked her clothes, but she didn''t stop to rest. As Lou Dian said, if you rest because you are tired, the zombie will not stop attacking you because you feel tired. And she never liked to be a weak person hiding behind others. Even if she knew that the building hall was protected by one side, she still had no idea of showing weakness.


    Until the sun is about to set and kill the zombies that besieged them.


    Lou Ling was thirsty and tired. Seeing a bottle of mineral water handed to his mouth, he drank half a bottle of water with his gesture without hesitation. Fang felt much better. Loudian put the bottle away, then took her hand, lifted her up, held her waist and took her to the supermarket.


    Before dark, they finally returned to the supermarket. Qiurong and others who had been holding their hearts were also relieved.


    The two teams of wizards came back long before the sun set, but they didn''t dare to go far. The harvest was pitiful, but they were driven out by zombies. They didn''t have the ability to kill zombies, but they had a good time to escape, and there were no casualties. Although Qiu Rong knew that these people were dependent on the spiritual strength of Ganjing City, he didn''t expect that they would be so bad. It was terrible. He decided to kick them out for training tomorrow.


    In the next few days, loudian still went out with louling. Every day, two teams of powers were driven out by Qiurong. Qiu Rong is still guarding the supermarket. Her powers are also third-order and medium, which is comparable to Wang Xin, but her combat experience is beyond Wang Xin''s ability. She herself is enough to deter the powers in the supermarket and secure her position as the boss of the supermarket.


    Lou Shang is still raising her body. Lou Yan pours out the things in her backpack as if there were no one else.


    Originally, other people saw that Lou Yan was just an ordinary person and had some contempt. However, when the weak and beautiful girl turned a pile of scrap iron into lethal weapons, stood in the supermarket and shot the wandering zombies outside the supermarket, the survivors in the supermarket no longer dared to underestimate her and even cast awe at her weapons.


    Wang Xin and Gan Jingcheng can only drink some water and eat some food every day. They are dizzy with hunger. Another cruel and beautiful girl who likes to play with machinery urges their spirit. However, in two days, Wang Xin has lost his original spirit, and Gan Jingcheng even has a tendency to collapse.


    Afraid that Ganjing city really couldn''t bear the pressure and collapsed in his heart, Qiurong had to untie him. In addition to water, he also gave him food of normal appetite. Don''t think about anything else.


    These days, ordinary people in the supermarket can eat half full every day. Although they can''t compare with before the end of the world, they are much better than Wang Xin when they were the boss. Their originally depressed spirit has finally been well maintained. After understanding that Qiurong doesn''t treat them as people like Wang Xin and doesn''t seem to want to use them for anything, they gradually follow Qiurong''s lead, No matter what Qiurong said, she acted with her words. In this way, Qiurong achieved the desired effect.


    The building hall and the two people go out early and return late every day, but it is not ineffective. At least the materials in shopping malls, supermarkets and other places where many zombies gather in the city have been collected by the building hall, and there are few zombies who died in their hands. Generally, low-level zombies are killed by Lou Ling, and Zombies above level 3 are killed by Lou Dian. Of course, in order to save trouble, the building hall directly took out the crystal core of the zombie goat to catch the zombie everywhere.


    Building age becomes numb from the original black line, turns a blind eye at last, and then gets used to it. For zombies, the high-order zombie crystal core is undoubtedly more attractive than fresh flesh and blood. Lou Dian took a wire to tie the crystal core, stood high to catch the zombies, and then took the zombies out in batches for Lou Ling to kill and train her combat skills. So these days, they have collected a terrible amount of zombie crystal nuclei.


    Also because of the move of loudian, he found out the number and rank of zombies in the city. He ruled out the possibility of sealing the city with high-level spiritual zombies and began to look for other reasons.


    On that day, they came to the tallest building in the city. They stood high, blowing the cool wind in the sky, looking down at the whole city and rarely stole a break.


    Lou Ling put his hands on the railing and looked down at the streets below. Looking down from a high place, the houses and streets below were like children''s toys. After watching for a long time, Lou Ling looked back at the building hall, but found that the crystal core of the zombie cat in his hand began to smash and turned into powder in the palm of his hand.


    Lou Ling was startled and asked, "have you absorbed it?"


    Lou Dian looked at her and then understood what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "at my current level, absorbing crystal nucleus cultivation is no obstacle. You are still a low-level power. Before level 4, it''s better to practice by yourself."


    He was reborn. Although he brought back the ability of his previous life, he was also limited and could only use half of his ability. Later, at the beginning of the last life, he also needed to practice slowly, not only to the level of his previous life, but even further. As a man, he wants to be strong, to be above everyone, to be with her, no one, nothing can separate them!


    After listening, Lou Ling nodded and suddenly understood his ability. Since he can absorb crystal nuclei unscrupulously, it seems that his power should be above level 4. Isn''t that the first level 4 power among the powers known to mankind? When she thinks about it like this, she feels proud and frustrated. She''s only a poor level now... She can''t absorb the crystal core cultivation. She can take her time by herself. I don''t know when she can reach level 4.


    Lou Dian knew what she was thinking as long as she moved her eyebrows, patted her head and said: "Although the current powers can advance quickly, in the later stage, they are very slow, and it is even difficult to advance to the next level in a few years. So they don''t have to envy those people. In the later stage, they will know the difficulties. On the contrary, people who don''t use crystal nuclei to improve their powers in the early stage and rely on themselves only can advance easily in the later stage, because they have laid a good foundation..."


    Loudian explained that louling was finally relieved. She was not a rash person, and she didn''t need to strengthen herself urgently. She could take her time.


    After absorbing the crystal core of the zombie cat, there is still the crystal core of the zombie goat. Loudian does not intend to absorb it. This crystal core may be the highest level crystal core among zombies and zombie beasts at this stage. It is excellent for fishing zombies.


    Suddenly, Lou Ling grabbed the hand of the man next to him and said, "brother, look there, that tree grows very well!" because it is a wood power and its ability is birth, Lou Ling''s plants are very sensitive. Although not all plants are kind and harmless, most of them will give face as long as the wood power releases goodwill.


    Looking at the building hall with her gesture, I also saw the big tree not far away. It was lush and looked very eye-catching in a group of reinforced concrete buildings.


    Lou Dian narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s the people''s Park in this city." then he remembered something, grabbed Lou Ling''s hand and said, "Xiao Ling, let''s go and have a look."


    Lou Ling let him hold his hand and went downstairs. He found that his face was wrong and asked, "what did you find?"


    The building hall smiled and said, "of course, we have found something good. Maybe we can leave the city soon." if we hadn''t been so relaxed today, we might not have found something strange there when we looked down at the highest floor. Indeed, it was very hidden.


    The electricity has stopped. There is no elevator. They can only climb the stairs. On the third floor, the hall directly opened the window and jumped out of the window with her.


    Lou Ling was startled. He subconsciously put his hands around his neck and felt the wind blowing by his ears. He found that he had touched the ground lightly, as if the gravity of the earth was insignificant to him.


    After landing safely on the ground, loudian put her down, took her hand and ran to the people''s Park. As for the zombies encountered on the road, loudian was too lazy to entangle with them. His five fingers bounced repeatedly, and the space blade fell into the Zombie''s head, causing it to explode directly. The bloody and clean killing opened Lou Ling''s eyes.


    This man is so powerful that she has a lot of pressure! Even if she can''t beat him at ordinary times, especially after being suppressed by him in bed, she is very oppressed! The future is worrying!


    Soon we arrived at the people''s Park. The word "people''s Park" written on the marble plaque at the gate of the park was mottled and looked very broken. After entering the park, there were hundreds of steps at the gate of the park, and the two climbed up.


    Loudian noticed the green plants planted in the park and found that they grew very luxuriantly. They grew better than the plants in other green belts in the city and did not wither at all. After the end of the world, only winter and summer were extremely cold and hot, which had a great impact on the growth cycle of plants. Moreover, after the beginning of this summer, there was little rainfall, and many ordinary plants had withered, All that can survive are mutant plants.


    These luxuriant plants are naturally mutant plants, but they are of very low grade and are not aggressive. It''s strange to frown at the age of the building. The plants in the park are growing very well.


    After climbing the stairs, they came to the square of the park. They crossed the square and went to the woods in the park. Just in front of the woods, they heard a rustling sound, like some snake like creatures shuttling among the dead leaves.


    When a dark shadow came towards them, Lou Dian jumped up with Lou Ling in his arms and avoided the things drawn from the front. At the right time, Lou Ling smashed the Ivy seeds in his hand and gave birth quickly in mid air. A branch of ivy entangled the plants drawn from Lou Ling.


    In the forest, two kinds of mutant vines are competing, and the branches and vines are intertwined and do not give in to each other.


    Taking advantage of the help of mutant vines, Lou Dian directly stretched out his hand to pull another vine attacking them, pulled it out with brute force, and left the ground with mud, soil and roots. Lou Ling went to mend a few knives directly and found that the mutant rattan was very hard, but it was not as good as the iron thread rattan.


    After solving the mutant vine that attacked them, he went straight ahead, surrounded by ivy, and robbed the mutant plants that attacked them all the way. Through the woods, I came to a big flower bed surrounded by iron railings and saw the big tree planted in the big flower bed.


    The tree is at least hundreds of years old. The thick branches and stems need at least a few people to surround and walk. The tree body is thick and black, the branches and leaves are lush and green, and the sunlight is scattered among the branches and leaves. The leaves flutter in the wind, making a clatter sound, giving people a sense of tranquility.


    The closer she approached, Lou Ling felt a little heavy. She bit the tip of her tongue hard, and the pain spread. It also made her get out of her previous state in time and found that she had been affected by the spirit again.


    Lou Dian took her to her side. They were 100 meters away from the big tree. The building hall looked at it for a while and directly played a space blade. The space blade hit the trunk and made a metal clang sound. Only a few tree dander were cut off, but it did no harm to it.


    Sure enough, it is a mutant tree that is about to become fine.


    When the building hall attacked the tree, suddenly there was a strong wind around, and the rustling sound suddenly began. Listening to the sound, we knew that the mutant vines in the forest had been summoned to attack them.


    Lou Dian didn''t want to fight against it. Holding Lou Ling, he pedaled up, stepped on the ivy vines dancing wildly in the air, jumped forward with his strength, stepped on the extracted vines, avoided the dense attack, and left the forest at one breath.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger and anti suppress!


    Loudian goal: strive to become stronger and overwhelm her!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for passing clouds DH, 14153948 and the mines thrown by the stars. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 23:13:02, August 21, 2014


    14153948 threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-22 01:10:35


    I threw a mine in the starry sky. Throwing time: 02:27:18, August 22, 2014

 Chapter 95

    After leaving the forest, when you look back, you can also see the movement of the vines of mutated vines in the forest shuttling close to the ground in the grass. They are very dense and open their teeth and claws, as if they were going to destroy the invading enemy.


    Such a dense attack also made her scalp numb. If she didn''t have the speed of the building hall and rely on herself, she might not be able to retreat from such a dense attack.


    Louling lay on the shoulder of loudian and looked at the forest through his shoulder. She was once again aware of the danger of mutant plants, which surprised her more than she had seen in the mountains outside the capital base. After all, they didn''t go deep into the mountains and forests at that time. The level of mutant plants they encountered was not high, and no high-order mutant plants commanded so many mutant vines to attack collectively.


    Here, the old tree looks like an old locust tree. Its branches and leaves have changed due to variation, but its degree of variation is very high, even to the extent that it can summon the surrounding mutant plants to fight. It is difficult to hurt it even the space blade of the building hall. If it were not a tree, limiting its mobility, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous.


    Therefore, it is now certain that the root of the blockade of the city lies in the mutated old locust tree. It should have mutated at the end of the world, and because of age, it has evolved very advanced. It can even emit something similar to spiritual power, blocking the whole city, and people and zombies are blocked in the city.


    They stood in front of the woods for a while and Fang returned along the road.


    The sun has set in the west, and the sunset glow on the horizon of the city is brilliant. The afterglow of the sunset has pulled their backs crazy. Such a beautiful and warm sunset, sprinkled on the dilapidated streets, brings a desolate feeling of the rest of life.


    This reminds him of the sunset before his death in his last life, which is also so brilliant. What kind of mood did he take to die at that time? It seems that if people have the next life, they hope to meet her again. It doesn''t matter even in a troubled world of war. He will try his best to protect her. It doesn''t matter if he dies again, as long as he can die with her. He begged so humbly that he would not let her die where he didn''t know, or even see her for the last time.


    However, after opening her eyes, she was faced with an era of peace, and the girl who opened the door was surprised but calmly smiling face, which was lost and found again!


    In the more than half a year after her death, the walking dead, loveless life and liberation after revenge... It seems that it has become a very distant past, so far away that he can bury it in his memory.


    "Loudian!"


    Suddenly, the high voice made him recall, but with low eyes, he saw a girl more than ten centimeters shorter than him looking up at him. His expression was a little concerned. The bright eyes were pure to break people''s hearts.


    "Why are you stunned?" Lou Ling frowned. "Let''s go back and discuss with my sister-in-law and think of a way to deal with the old locust tree. If not, it''s a big deal that we''ll set fire to it!" Lou Ling gnawed his teeth. Now there''s no way in the world. Who cares if it''s illegal for you to set fire to the forest, and it''s too oppressive to be trapped by a mutant plant.


    When Lou Dian heard her words, he knew that she misunderstood the reason for her previous absence, but he didn''t refute it. He reached out and touched her face. Although there were sweat stains, his skin was as thick as fat, soft and tender, which made him fondle it. She is a superpower. Don''t worry that she will grow old faster than herself one day, and don''t worry about the inequality of their life expectancy. It''s definitely not a problem to die on the same day in the same year! It made his heart beat faster and his fingertips tremble.


    Lou Ling is still nagging about her feelings about meeting the mutant tree, but she doesn''t know that the brain wave of the man beside her is not on the same channel with her at all, and even thinking about some abnormal problems that make her feel creepy. In short, it''s great that she doesn''t have mind reading. At least she won''t be surprised when she sees his abnormal side.


    The people''s Park is a little far from the supermarket. When they walked back, they met some zombies. It took some time to destroy them. When they passed a gas station in the city, they went to collect the gasoline stored in the gas station into the space. So when we got back to the supermarket, it was already dark.


    Qiurong and others are used to their early departure and late return. At first, they will worry about it a few days ago. Later, they come back safely every day. Although their faces are tired, they look much better than the other two teams of powers who go out the same way. They don''t worry in vain.


    Today, when they came back, the iron door on the first floor of the supermarket opened without knocking. The young man who opened the door was Pei Zhengxiao. After half a month''s cultivation and the guarantee of two meals a day, the young man''s mental outlook finally recovered and his look was no longer numb.


    "Brother Lou, sister Lou, you''re back. Come in!" Pei Zhengxiao said happily.


    Lou Ling smiled, took some sugar from his pocket and gave it to him. Then he raised his fingers and made a secret movement on his lips, which made the young man smile so that his eyes bent into moon buds and grabbed the sugar tightly.


    Building age is really easy to compare with his young children. Pei Zhengxiao is the youngest in the supermarket. Before the end of the world, he is still a junior high school student. Other people of his age or younger than him were either starved to death or killed at first, or fed zombies. Only he survived tenaciously and was not eliminated.


    On the second floor, the survivors saw them and looked friendly, at least much better than the power friends in the original supermarket. As for other powers, they are used to seeing that they are back intact today. They even estimate their strength. Only two people go out every day and go directly into the zombies.


    They went directly into the lounge, where Qiurong and others were there. Gan Jingcheng and Wang Xin had been moved to another lounge and sent two people to guard. Now, in addition to Liu Xia, who thinks of herself as Wang Xin''s woman, other people in the supermarket have recognized the existence of Qiu Rong. There is no need for Qiu Rong to bother. At this time, no one will automatically save Wang Xin.


    Qiurong and others suddenly brightened their eyes after listening to the report of the building hall.


    "As long as we kill the mutated old locust tree, we can leave the city?" Lou Yan said with bright eyes.


    Although others were glad to finally solve the mystery of the closure of the city, they knew in their hearts that things were not so simple, otherwise the building hall would not come back first.


    Lou Shang touched the little sister''s head. Although the girl has good combat effectiveness in peacetime, she is an ordinary person. The family let her toss in the base, but they are not willing to put her in danger. Therefore, when Lou was awake, she was shocked to find that Lou Yan followed her sister-in-law to save him. Her intuition must not be the idea of her father, brother and strict. Maybe she came by herself. At most, her mother turned a blind eye.


    Qiu Rong drooped his eyes and thought. He also felt that it was difficult to break the city closure barrier set by the mutation tree. He could seal the exit of a city. He was only allowed to enter and leave. I think the level of the mutation tree has reached a terrible height and has surpassed the human strong and zombies at the present stage. It is very unwise to deal with it at their current level.


    "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow!" Qiu Rong said immediately. "I don''t believe we can''t deal with a tree that can''t run."


    The others nodded without comment.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Qiurong didn''t kick out those powers, but gathered all the people in the supermarket, along with Ganjing city and Wang Xin, who had been locked up, and announced yesterday''s discovery.


    Sure enough, everyone in the supermarket was excited after hearing the secret reason for the closure of the city. Who would want to hide like a mouse and live in darkness in a city full of zombies? They are more eager to have established a survivor base with perfect management and living facilities. They are willing to work hard in the base. Especially during this period of time, listening to the situation of the northwest base publicized by Zhao Wen makes ordinary people yearn for it. Even ordinary people, as long as you have hands and feet, are willing to work, and even have a skill, you can survive, rather than being dominated by these powers here.


    Qiu Rong looked around and was satisfied with the reaction of these people. Even those with powers looked happy. He felt that it was time to check and accept the results.


    Then Qiurong announced the following plan. She would take 30 people to the people''s Park to deal with the mutant tree. Only success is allowed, not failure.


    The powers present only hesitated for a moment and decided to follow.


    Only Liu Xia, still unwilling, frequently looks at Wang Xin. She is a space power. Now she has only level 2 and the level is not high. As we all know, space powers are too weak in the early stage. In addition to having a space for easy loading, their combat ability is not strong. It can be said that they are the key protection objects of a team. Of course, if the level of space powers reaches level 4, after learning the tricks of space blade and space blink, space powers begin to become powerful and not lose to the highly aggressive fire and thunder powers.


    Liu Xia has her own calculations in mind. She wants to take advantage of Qiurong and others to save Wang Xin and help Wang Xin regain control of the supermarket. She is still the woman around Wang Xin and enjoys the supreme treatment.


    However, Liu Xia''s brain is hard to use. She is blinded by her previous sense of superiority, but others are not fools. She has never thought of holding back at this time. It''s Wang Xin. Now he''s a little frustrated. He hasn''t been cleaned up clearly these days. It''s impossible to understand that he wants to master the supermarket again. Moreover, when he heard that he could leave the city, Wang Xin was extremely happy and cooperated with Qiu Rong''s orders. In addition, he was a thunder power. Although Qiu Rong hated his previous means of harming others, he would not dispose of him at this time.


    Therefore, there is unprecedented unity in the supermarket, whether powers or ordinary people. Even if you still have your own careful thinking, you have temporarily pressed it in the face of the temptation to leave.


    Because of this, Wang Xin was finally able to untie. After eating some more, he soon returned to his previous state.


    Qiu Rong ordered 30 people. Among these 30 people, six of them were aggressive powers. Lou Yan and Lou Shang were left here. Even if something happened - for example, the powers left in the supermarket were not obedient, Lou Shang could deal with it with Lou Shang''s ability. The rest are all powers in the base, and most of them are offensive powers. However, Liu Xia was brought by Qiu Rong by name.


    Liu Xia lowered her eyes to hide her hatred. At the same time, she was also a little frightened. She felt that Qiu Rong wanted to remove her from this mission. Otherwise, she was a space power. What would she do with her?


    "You can collect some materials on the way. After you leave, you don''t have to collect any more. Those zombies outside are hard to deal with." Zhao Wen said lightly.


    Liu Xia suddenly stared with round eyes, and her teeth were giggling. She hated that if these people didn''t feed their food to that group of waste, would the food be consumed so fast?


    Zhao Wen walked past with a smile. He knew the girl''s psychological thoughts without looking. He scoffed at her superior mentality. Moreover, collecting materials is just an excuse. I don''t want her to stay in the supermarket. If I want to collect materials, the building hall has collected almost, and I don''t need her to help at all. Originally, the food left in the supermarket has long been eaten. Now they eat all the food collected by loudian in the city. Many people know this, but only Liu Xia stubbornly refuses to believe it.


    After cleaning up, Qiurong took the people to the people''s Park.


    After leaving the supermarket, their line of 30 people naturally easily attracted the attention of zombies and rushed like wolves.


    In the past half a month, loudian and louling have been active in the city to slaughter zombies. The number of zombies has decreased a lot, but the number is still considerable. Of course, in the past half a month, Qiu Rong''s training for these powers has also had an effect. Now their first reaction to zombies is not to escape, but to directly meet them and kill them.


    After a wave of zombies were killed, those powers didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, they could insist on killing zombies instead of running away directly. After the joy, these people were busy digging crystal cores again.


    Qiurong didn''t stop it. The crystal core is very useful. It''s very important whether it''s training or as a circulating currency in the base. This is allowed.


    After they dug the crystal core, Qiurong ordered them to continue.


    The supermarket is a little far away from the park. They are not all speed powers, so they directly found a bus on the road, filled it with some oil, and drove directly to the people''s Park.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: ow, ow, deal with mutant trees!


    Building hall goal: die at the same time in the same year, month and day!

 Chapter 96

    There is a car instead of walking, and soon we arrive at the bus station in front of the people''s Park.


    The zombies wandering nearby, smelling the smell of the living, had already rushed over. After the bus stopped, they were almost submerged by the zombies.


    The powers led by loudian and Qiurong kept their faces unchanged and kicked the bus door directly. The iron door and the zombies around the bus door flew out. Taking advantage of the gap, several people got off and turned over the top of the bus to deal with the zombies besieging the bus. The others were stunned. Although they were flustered, they also joined the battle.


    It took some time. Although they were injured, they wiped out the trapped zombies in the end. Before other zombies arrived, everyone rushed to the people''s Park. Although they couldn''t dig the crystal core of the zombies, they had to give up when they saw the expression of Qiu Rong and the condensation in the building.


    Soon came to the forest in the park. The area of the forest is not large. After all, it is a park built in the city. After planning, the forest can occupy less area. But if the whole forest is in danger, it''s another matter.


    People stood in front of the forest and could see those mutated vines lurking in the dark in the forest before they went in. It is estimated that if they went in, they would be attacked by countless vines.


    Qiu Rong observed for a while, looked at the building hall and said, "Huo Ke mu, do you think fire attack is feasible?"


    Loudian looked at the sky. It was dry and easy to catch fire. But if the fire could not be controlled, it was estimated that the whole city would suffer at that time, and they would not be better trapped in the city. Moreover, if the old locust tree is forced into a hurry, I''m afraid it will die together and block the city so that they have no way back. It''s just as terrible.


    Lou Dian looked at it for a while and said, "sister-in-law, let''s follow the previous plan first."


    Qiu Rong nodded thoughtfully when she saw that Lou Dian was worried. In her heart, she recognized the strength of Lou Dian, so she would generally ask his opinions when she met something she couldn''t decide. If even he has concerns, it''s better to act cautiously. I don''t believe that so many of them consume it together and can''t consume a tree that can''t run.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Rong began to give orders, with aggressive powers in front, defensive powers on both sides, and finally weak powers. The team showed a fan into the forest. Loudian, Qiurong, Wang Xin, etc. are in front of the main attack. Louling is behind the loudian. It is mainly defense, and then the earth power.


    When Qiu Rong gave an order to enter the forest, the mutant plants waiting in the forest also took action. Qiu Rong''s fire group, Wang Xin''s thunder and lightning, the space blade of the building hall and the Tang Dao all opened a path in front.


    In fact, it would be no problem to go through the woods directly with the strength of loudian. However, there are nearly 30 more people now. He has to cooperate with the people''s actions, and the defense can only be handed over to others. Of course, he trusted Lou Ling''s ability very much and gave her his back and both sides at ease. He just had to deal with the mutant plants in the way.


    It was only twenty minutes away, but they walked for an hour. By the time they reached the old locust tree, half of the people had been injured to varying degrees.


    Qiu Rong went back and looked at the injuries of those people, and his eyebrows jumped. Several second-order powers were seriously injured by mutated rattan. Looking at Lou Ling, who was still energetic, didn''t suffer any injuries. This was only a first-order power. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of individuals is not calculated by powers, but by their usual experience against the enemy. Even if these people were thrown out by her for half a month, they are still useless and can''t bear to see.


    Wang Xin obviously also found the reason why Qiu Rong''s face was bad. He suddenly turned a little black. He knew that he had connived too much with them in order to buy people''s hearts. Now when they need their help, it was just the beginning, and half of the people lost their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Qiu Rong can''t help even if she is dissatisfied with the waste degree of these people. After all, life is her own. At this time, she can''t take care of them too much. Because when they arrived, the branches of the mutated old locust tree made a cluster sound, and more mutated vines were called to attack them.


    The mutant rattan is flying in the air with its teeth and claws open. Qiu Rong is directly burned, Wang Xin is struck by lightning, and others also have wind blades, Tu Dun and so on, trying their best to protect themselves.


    Louling always followed behind the building hall. There was a mutant vine around her to protect her. She only needed to deal with the fish that escaped the net with a knife. She was more leisurely than ordinary people and was not forced to be in a hurry. Even some people were carried by the mutant rattan and could only wave their hands and scream in mid air.


    Qiu Rong and Wang Xin''s attack power is extremely strong, and they are also the main combat power. They have no defect in paying attention to the people entangled by the mutant rattan until a "Wang Xin" cry that is about to pierce the eardrum sounded. The sound is like evocative. Wang Xin took time to take a look and saw that Liu Xia was entangled by a mutant rattan and hung upside down in the air. Now she can only ask Wang Xin to help.


    Wang Xin''s face was a little black. He shocked directly and hit the mutant vine that entangled Liu Xia. The mutant vine broke and Liu Xia fell to the ground. However, when he was distracted to save Liu Xia, a vine next to him took the opportunity to wave over and beat him directly on his back, making him fly to the old locust tree and fall into the iron fence around the old locust tree.


    "Ah --"


    A scream sounded, but Wang Xin, who fell into the iron fence, happened to fall under the tree, and the place where his body came into contact with the tree could not be pulled away, and his face twisted. In the scream, his skin shriveled rapidly, as if the flesh and blood had been extracted alive. Finally, there was only a layer of human skin left, flat and soft on the ground.


    The people who were alive before were gone. It seems that they were sucked by the monster, as described in the ghost story, leaving only a human skin.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was thrilled.


    In this fear, some powers could not bear the psychological collapse. They screamed and turned around to escape, but they were entangled by the mutant rattan that had been waiting there for a long time, hung them up and threw them into the iron fence.


    "No -- I don''t want to die -- help me --"


    In the man''s scream, his body gradually turned into a human skin.


    "Sister-in-law, fire attack!" Lou Dian suddenly shouted. At the same time, he carried a plastic bucket in his hand and directly poured the liquid in the plastic bucket onto the tree.


    The smell spreads in the air, which is the smell of environmentally friendly oil. This environmentally friendly oil building hall collected a lot before the end of the world. Qiu Rong and two other fire powers also threw the fire group directly. The fire ignited the environmental protection oil stained on the tree. With a bang, the fire suddenly jumped up, and the whole tree caught fire. The fire looked hotter in the sun, as if even the air was going to burn.


    "Earth wall!" the building hall shouted again.


    The three earth powers quickly absorbed the crystal nucleus to supplement their powers, and set up a wall around them. In this way, it can be regarded as separating the spreading fire from the forest. There is no need to worry about burning the city when the old locust tree dies together.


    While these people are busy, others deal with the mutant vines called. Because the mutant tree was on fire, Huoke wood made it really suffer. It bleakly summoned the mutant rattan around to help defeat the enemy. It sent out a terrible silent spiritual force and impacted everyone''s mind.


    Just when everyone felt a headache and wanted to crack, the mental power of the building hall had spread away, alleviating the pain of those people.


    Lou Ling also felt that her mind had become clear from pain, but she didn''t dare to be careless. She waved away the mutant rattan. At the same time, she noticed that Lou Dian''s pale face and fine beads of sweat slipped from her cheeks. Then she understood. Loudian is competing with this mutation tree that is also proficient in spiritual power.


    The spirit level of this mutant tree is above the building hall, otherwise it can''t trap the building hall in the city, leaving him helpless. So Lou Dian didn''t deal with it rashly before. Now he can compete with it with his mental strength. It''s still very difficult for him because the tree is on fire and his mental strength is greatly reduced.


    Lou Ling was so anxious that she stood by the building hall to prevent those mutated vines from sneaking into him. At the same time, she also paid attention to the old locust tree. She found that the fire on the tree seemed to be weakening slowly. She immediately shouted, "sister-in-law, its fire is going out!"


    Qiu Rong also noticed that her powers were about to reach the bottom. She could only bite her teeth and began to absorb the energy in the crystal nucleus to supplement her powers and set fire continuously. The other two fire powers did the same.


    At this time, loudian took out two barrels of oil from the space. He had no strength to do anything else. Loudian understood what he meant. He carried the two barrels of oil, let his Ivy carry it, and directed it to pour it on the old locust tree from a high place. The other barrel also poured around the old locust tree.


    The fire flared up again.


    Thick smoke rose in mid air and looked from a distance as if it were on fire. Even the people in the supermarket found the fire here, which made them very nervous for fear that the mission would fail.


    Lou Dian focused on competing with the injured variant tree with spiritual strength, and completely delivered his personal safety to Lou Ling. His face was as pale as paper, but he still didn''t give up. His spiritual strength turned into a net, strangling the spiritual power of the old locust tree bit by bit, and disintegrating and swallowing the spiritual barrier blocking the whole city bit by bit. This process was very long and painful, which made it difficult for him to even stand.


    Lou Ling found out about him and asked ivy to support him around him.


    The mutant tree burned in the fire and was eaten by the building hall. When it was injured, its mental power eroded and swallowed it inch by inch, making it weaker and weaker. It could not even drive out the flame on the tree with mental power, making the fire more fierce.


    Suddenly, loudian''s body loosened and almost fell back, thanks to the support of ivy behind.


    "Elder brother!" Lou Ling found him strange for the first time and hurried to help him.


    Lou Dian''s face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were particularly bright. He said to Lou Ling, "Xiao Ling, it''s done!" the spirit of the old locust tree had been hanged and swallowed by him.


    With his words, the attack of those mutant vines that attacked them weakened, and some even retreated one after another. After a while, the mutant vines that attacked them had disappeared. Except for the burning big tree surrounded by iron fence and earth wall, everything here was calm.


    The battle is over.


    When everyone realized this, they directly paralyzed and sat on the ground without any image. They were sweating and dirt, which was more embarrassing than every time.


    Lou Dian''s eyes were very bright and his face became more and more pale. His eyes reflected the flame, and then said to Lou Ling, who hugged himself and supported him with his body: "Xiao Ling, I may be going to advance... I''ll give it to you next." his voice sounded like a mosquito sloughing in her ear. No one could hear his voice except her.


    Lou Ling was surprised. Just when she wanted to ask him what he meant, Lou Dian had closed her eyes and leaned softly against her.


    "Loudian?" louling was so frightened that she reached out and touched his face. She found that his breath was stable, so she put down her heart.


    The old locust tree in the wall burned all day and turned into a pile of ashes. In the meantime, Qiurong and others were afraid that it would explode before it died. They continued to output powers and contribute to the fire.


    When the fire stopped, it was evening, and a dark cloud floated in the sky, and soon there was a patter of rain.


    Lou Ling held the hall in her arms, hid under the tree with an umbrella, and watched Qiurong and others bury the dead powers on the spot. Thirty people came this time, but twelve died. Except five people were sucked by the old locust tree, the others died in the mutant vine.


    Watching the rain wash the newly turned soil, everyone''s heart was heavy. Never mind what these people did before. Now they really died to break the city. Even Wang Xin, who is evil, makes people feel sad at this time.


    After watching for a while, Fang left in the rain.


    Loudian didn''t wake up all the time. Loudian didn''t dare to give him to others and held him himself. Although loudian is a big man, she is a first-order power. Someone still has the strength to hold a man. Qiu Rong holds an umbrella for her and tries not to let the rain fall on them.


    On the return trip, I still go back by bus.


    Because of the rain, there are many fewer zombies in the street. Although there are still zombies chasing their tails behind, Qiu Rong and Zhao Wen directly burst their heads with Lou Yan''s special gun to solve the zombies chasing their tails. They don''t have to fight against the rain.


    Back to the supermarket, it was dark.


    The people in the supermarket looked at them eagerly and found that more than a dozen people were missing. They were also sad and felt sorry for the fragility of human life. However, when Qiurong announced that the city''s task was completed and he could go in and out freely, they were happy one after another, and there was much less sadness about the death of those people.


    Lou Ling directly took the unconscious Lou Dian into the lounge, put him on the bed, took out a towel to wipe the water from his face. Looking at his pale face, Lou Ling was a little frightened for a time. She found that the man who was very powerful in her heart would actually get hurt and fall down. He was not so powerful.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: strive to become stronger and protect vulnerable metamorphosis!


    Loudian goal: strive to become stronger and surpass everyone!

 Chapter 97

    In the early morning, everything was quiet, and the building hall opened its eyes.


    It was dark and quiet except for the footsteps of the patrolmen.


    In this quiet, his consciousness is very clear. His spiritual force is like a Pangbo''s net, spreading silently, enveloping the whole city, and even directly blocking the city, so that the zombies who originally moved outside the city after the spiritual blockade of the city is lifted are trapped in the city again.


    In the spiritual net he weaves, everything is visible and there is no hiding.


    The mental strength lasted for half an hour. Fang slowly took it back after he couldn''t support it.


    Tenth order mental power!


    Seventh order space power!


    After recovering his mental strength, he can feel the benefits brought by the promotion. His body seems to be full of strength and energetic, so that he won''t feel tired after fighting for three days and three nights. This is the advantage of high-level powers. They don''t need enough sleep like ordinary people.


    The spiritual power of level 10 jumped three levels at once. Although level 10 is not the top level, it is now an absolute high level, just the spiritual level of the previous mutation tree. Only ten levels of mental power can block a city unconsciously. As for the seventh order space power, it is the level of his last life when he died. Now, because of the breakthrough of spiritual power, he releases the ability that was suppressed by rebirth. As long as you cross this ridge, you can start to practice slowly in the future.


    He quietly felt the mastery of the absolute power brought by Jin Jie. After a while, he stretched out his hand, took the person lying next to him into his arms, gently smelled the familiar breath on her, and relaxed his breath. An unspeakable satisfaction lingered in his heart.


    Fortunately, she has always been there!


    It seems that she found his change. At the moment he hugged her, she woke up and suddenly got up. However, because of his fast movement and the imprisonment of his hands, she couldn''t get up. Instead, she fell into his arms and was held more tightly by him.


    "Brother?" she called in a small voice.


    "Well," he said softly, printing a faint kiss on her forehead.


    Lou Ling was immersed in his surprise when he woke up, reached out and grabbed his hand, whispered in a whisper, "you''ve been sleeping for two days!"


    The building hall answered softly. It''s not surprising. Because his promotion was unexpected, he picked up a big bargain. He not only hanged the spirit of the old locust tree when it was injured, but also swallowed a lot, so that he couldn''t bear it all at once, so he would inadvertently advance to the level.


    Although he knew he was going to be promoted, he didn''t worry because she was around. In his previous life, he was promoted several times. She stayed by his side to help him through the weak period of Jin. In her last life, she was just an ordinary person, but she could protect him very well. Moreover, in this life, she was still a power.


    In fact, it''s not so much because of his absolute strength that makes people feel at ease. It''s better to say that as long as she is there, no matter what the danger is, she will always stick to the end and never give up hope. As long as she was there, it was easy to appease people. How proud the superpowers in the Feng shaohuang team at that time, but they had to admire her as an ordinary person.


    Thinking that in this life, she only belongs to him and no one can covet her, he couldn''t help smiling. This kind of good mood makes him more happy and satisfied than Jinji.


    Because the soft feeling in their hearts was too satisfying and happy, they rubbed around like two little animals, which made each other itchy and wanted to laugh. They were afraid of quarreling with others, so they had to resist. Lou Dian got up directly and pulled her up.


    When they got up, the others in the room woke up. After the end of the world, everyone''s alertness was absolutely not low. A little movement could instantly wake up from sleep and prepare for war. But this time, seeing the loudian, who had slept in bed for two days, woke up and whispered one after another.


    Because loudian was unconscious, Qiurong didn''t dare to take him on the road. Fearing that there would be an accident on the road, he decided to stay in the supermarket for a few days until he woke up. Although Lou Ling promised that only Jin Jie was in a coma, he was not worried. He was worried about his failure. Now it seems that he has succeeded in Jin Jie.


    Lou Dian just waved to them, then picked up Lou Dian and jumped directly from the window on the second floor. When those startled people ran to the window, they saw the bright stars outside, a figure landed lightly, and then integrated into the darkness.


    Qiu Rong, Lou Shang and others have convulsions in the corners of their mouths. Isn''t that the Jin stage? Need to be so excited?


    After watching it for a while, Qiurong asked everyone to go to bed again to keep up their spirits. They will leave tomorrow. Since loudian has woken up and successfully entered the rank, there is no doubt about leaving.


    Of course, how many steps is the building hall now? It makes them a little confused.


    At this time, the building hall directly held Lou Ling and shuttled on the roof. Soon, it came to a relatively high top floor. The night wind gently blew the Buddha''s long hair across her cheek, which brought an itching, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    In such a night, her laughter was clear, just like the warm sunshine falling on his heart.


    He couldn''t help but press her against the wall, clasp her head, kiss wantonly, and move his hands on her


    After everything was over, Lou Ling''s confused head woke up, looked at the brilliant stars on his head, couldn''t help covering his face, and felt that his lower limit had been lost by a man. To do this in a city full of zombies, it''s not too shameful to take heaven as the quilt and earth as the furnace god horse!


    But it''s very romantic - because now the stars are really beautiful, as if within reach, and the wind becomes gentle all night.


    He gently rubbed her sweaty face, and his hands seemed to worship the most sacred treasure, which made her heart and hair soft and lost her temper.


    "Xiao Ling..." he sighed softly. Thousands of words could only turn into love for her.


    Lou Ling is glad that the night is too dark to cover up his hot face. However, he still hugs his smooth and sweaty shoulders and entangles with him. His worries and anxieties for two days have also turned into a pool of spring water in the fierce movement just now.


    "How are you?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    "No."


    "Well, get up!"


    The soft voice raised in an instant. Lou Ling impolitely patted off his hand and kicked him again. In his unwillingness, he got up to get dressed.


    After wearing clothes, Lou Ling still felt uncomfortable between his legs. However, the strong physique of the psionic person could be relieved somewhat. He lingered for a few times, and finally returned to normal. He was very satisfied and felt that his physical fitness had increased. It was not wasted to practice himself every day for half a month.


    Of course, her happiness was soon broken up by the man next to her.


    He hooked her waist, took her to his arms, lowered his head, rubbed her soft face, and said with a smile, "I hope I can have some fun when I get back to the base. Forget it this time! Don''t Xiao Ling thank my brother?" he vaguely rubbed her back waist line to her hips with his hand, which was not shameless.


    "... thank you, sister!"


    "Isn''t my sister you?"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Dad will be sad to hear you say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah ah ah ah!!! Crazy, who will drag this shameless pervert away!!


    Then, in the middle of the night, two men and women who didn''t want to sleep began to steal things - wrong, they went to get things and beat zombies.


    Since the city was closed soon after the end of the world, it is unknown how many survivors were trapped in the city or even died under zombies, but this also resulted in the absolute majority of materials in the city not being collected by the survivors. Therefore, I will leave tomorrow. If I don''t move the materials in this city back to the base and let the people in the base distribute them, I won''t have to put them here for expiration.


    Of course, time is limited, and the things in those shops will not move. When future survivors come here to look for materials, they can collect them. They go directly to the large shopping malls and warehouses where zombies gather to collect materials. And the spiritual power of loudian has reached a terrible height. These zombies are not opponents. They all let him divide directly and leave it to louling to practice.


    After dawn, they went back to the supermarket.


    Half a night without sleep, except that Lou Ling was a little tired because of killing zombies, the spirit of Lou Dian was shining, and there was no trace of fatigue.


    Other people didn''t ask much about their whereabouts. Only Lou Shang, a strict eight letter man, looked at them vaguely and was ignored by Lou Dian. Of course, when he finally couldn''t bear to shut up, Lou Dian didn''t have the slightest respect and kicked him in the ass.


    "Shit, Lou Xiaodian, I''m your brother!" Lou Shang felt that there was no face. He didn''t expect Lou Dian to give face so much.


    Lou Dian smiled politely and said, "it''s because you''re my brother that I kicked you." otherwise others would have killed him if they dared to take another look.


    Lou still didn''t recognize the dark distortion of his meaning, smiled and scolded, "what kind of differential treatment! Don''t you dare to kick brother?"


    "Big brother doesn''t owe smoke like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Yan covers her mouth and smiles. Qiu Rong ignores the quarrel between the two and is arranging today''s trip with Zhao Wen. Lou Ling is like a virgin and sends out love and sugar everywhere - by the way, today they collected the candy in a candy shop. These candy have a long retention period. Lou Ling put a few bags of sugar in her backpack and took it back to the people in the supermarket as a bribe. She didn''t care whether they wanted to thank them or not.


    In the last battle, Wang Xin rarely showed kindness, but he died. Liu Xia, who was saved by him, was so weak that she was lucky to survive. I have to say, it''s really a speechless thing. Wang Xin and others died. The superpowers in the supermarket also saw the power of Qiurong and loudian. Naturally, they followed their lead. Even Qiurong delayed his departure time for loudian. These superpowers didn''t complain at all.


    Compared with the powers, these ordinary people have no complaints, and even their numb faces have begun to glow with the vitality that people should have. Because Qiu Rong said that after leaving the city, he would take them away and send them to the base. Moreover, in the construction and management of Loutang, the influence of the northwest base is not as complex as that of other bases. Even ordinary people have a place as long as they are willing to work steadily, and no one will trample on their lives.


    This undoubtedly makes them excited, especially after experiencing the oppression of Wang Xin, they hope to go to a safe place and use their own labor force to find a front-line survival for themselves. There are also women who should have been the playthings of power people. They also feel that they have survived. Recently, they pay more and more attention to loudian, loushang and others. The meaning is self-evident.


    Just because Qiurong is a woman and the boss of this group, no matter how thoughtful those women are, they don''t dare to behave easily in front of Qiurong. After all, Qiurong once said that she hates women who don''t respect themselves. If you sell yourself for survival, you can be considerate, even if you sell meat - body in pursuit of a better life. Just don''t hit her people.


    Lou Ling handed out all the sweets in his backpack. Pei Zhengxiao got the most, but they were all quietly given by Lou Ling. He winked with him and showed a warm smile, which also made the boy smile with his lips, and his eyes reddened.


    When Lou SHANGZHENG and Lou Dian were laughing, he also saw Lou Ling''s behavior, and then saw her smiling face with the teenager, as if thoughtful.


    Cheerful, persistent, firm and soft... Just like warm sunshine, it can drive away people''s negative emotions. No wonder.


    Then he looked at the man with the same arms in his hands and gazed leisurely. He was surprised. I''m afraid even these sweets were inadvertently stuffed into her by him, and then let her do her own happy things.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qiurong ordered.


    Lou Shang stood up straight with a smile and looked at the handsome white man. He easily pulled the girl who was still whispering with the teenager back to him. His seemingly gentle action, with an irresistible overbearing and exclusive desire, made people can''t bear to see. Therefore, no matter how well he covers up now, like a noble and harmless rich young master, he can''t hide his essence.


    There is a luxury bar car on the street in front of the supermarket. These cars were found in the city by Qiu Rong, who took people to the city in the past two days. As a means of transportation, he also filled up the gasoline in the car.


    There were five to six people in each car, and soon the others got on.


    Gan Jingcheng was also taken on the road by them. Although this man did a lot of unreasonable things for his experiment, he has been punished. He has only a few years left and his life is coming to the end. His character is not very good, but before he dies, naturally let him shine again and make more contributions to human progress.


    Therefore, the next fate of Ganjing city has been doomed!


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: ow, ow, fight against metamorphosis!


    Loudian goal: Well, try to overwhelm my sister!

 Chapter 98

    Compared with the thrill when I came back, I went back with the wind and water.


    Of course, the reason for the smooth wind and smooth water is that there is Ganjing city. Now, Ganjing city is brought by Qiurong without hesitation. He will carry it wherever he needs it. Moreover, Gan Jingcheng is a genius. When the zombie virus under research is in need of talents, it is best to throw him to the Research Institute. The premise is to send someone to look after him and assign research projects to him. He can''t think about that kind of evil human experiment. If he dares to move this mind again, Qiu Rong will kill him impolitely!


    The mutant spirit of Ganjing city can shield zombies, so when you go back, even if you pass through the high-risk area of the salt lake, there are no zombie birds to attack.


    After a day and a half, they arrived at the base safely in the afternoon of the next day.


    The bar car stopped in front of the base. Except for Ganjing City, everyone else had to queue up in front of the base gate to enter. There were many procedures, but Qiu Rong asked someone to take care of it, but no one made trouble for them. And Ganjing city was carried to their car by Qiurong, who took him first and locked him up.


    After Qiurong showed his ID card, another channel of the base was opened, and two jeeps entered one after the other.


    Not long after they entered the base, they had not stopped their car. They saw Lou Zhan and strict running over. The faces of the two big men were very bad. Lou Zhan looked more serious, and there was no smile on Yan Yan''s face. They looked more serious and showed a kind of dignity.


    They stared at the people who got off the car and found that none was missing. Finally, they were relieved.


    "Ah Zhan, Xiao Yan!"


    "Brother, brother Yan!"


    "Brother, we''re back!"


    The crowd greeted one after another, and several buildings were the happiest. Yan jumped over directly, pulled her strict sleeves and smiled pleasantly.


    He looked at the little girl with clenched teeth, grabbed her face directly, and said, "well, you stinky girl, who let you run out?" he thought of being worried for more than half a month and worrying that he couldn''t sleep well at night, so he wanted to pick up the stinky girl and spank her.


    "Sister-in-law and mother agreed!"


    "But I heard you ran out in private!"


    "No! Don''t wrong me, Dandy Yan!" Lou Yan shouted.


    Hold your breath strictly, hold her firmly in your big hand, and wait to settle accounts with her later.


    In the noisy, after Qiurong arranged other things, they went to Lou''s house. On the way, Qiurong tonglou exhibition reported the mission and Ganjing city. Lou Zhan heard about Ganjing city and Qiurong''s arrangement. He didn''t say anything and agreed that Qiurong sent someone to monitor Ganjing city.


    When I got back to Lou''s house, I saw the dense ivy climbing on the tall wall, and the branches and leaves clustered on the wall and shook in the wind. It looked very energetic and added some green to the base.


    The eldest aunt was at home with her grandchildren. When she saw that her son, daughter, daughter-in-law, nephew and niece had returned safely, her eyes were red. She clenched her teeth and beat her second son a few times. She scolded her unfilial son again and again. It was because he didn''t pay attention to safety that he disappeared, causing others to save him. Although she turned a blind eye to her daughter''s behavior of running out of the base, how can she not worry? No matter how enlightened you are, you will also worry about whether there will be any accidents as an ordinary daughter.


    Lou Shang stood in a good temper and let his mother beat him. He was really responsible for this. His family was worried about his disappearance. It was right to fight more.


    Qiu Rong held her son and sat down with her husband to talk. She always had a strong spirit to relax. At this time, she is not as strong and smart as outsiders. She is like a little woman. She speaks softly with her husband. The husband and wife look at each other and understand each other''s feelings and tenderness.


    It was busy. Lou Tang also received the news and ran back. When he saw his second son standing there nagging his wife, he was also angry. He grabbed the clothes pole by the wall, chased his second son and scolded his unfilial son.


    These days, people in the Lou family don''t eat well and sleep well. They are worried about several people outside. Especially when they go, they haven''t come back for more than half a month. Even the base has sent people with powers to look for them, but they don''t know where they have gone. Looking around the salt lake has disturbed the zombie birds on the other side of the salt lake, which has caused heavy losses to those powers, It''s no use even going to the army. How can we not teach them to worry?


    Moreover, what made the three big men angry most was that Lou Yan, a bold girl, ran out with her. As the only girl in the family, the men of the whole family love her and are ordinary people. Where are they willing to let her take risks out of the base? Lou Yan went out with Qiu Rong. The crown prince of the family knew about it and allowed it with a blind eye, which made the three big men more angry. They can''t lose their temper with women, and can''t they face the culprit of Lou Shang?


    So Lou Shang came back safely. It was not the care and preparation of his family to meet him. Instead, he was repaired by three big men at home. But among the three men, one is a father, one is a big brother, and the other is a brother who grew up together. He can''t provoke them. He can only jump up with his head in his arms.


    After venting, the eldest aunt touched her son''s cold and asked for warmth. Seeing that he had lost a circle of weight, Lou Shang had to hold her and wipe her tears with a paper towel.


    After Lou Tang and others understood what had happened, they asked for a moment and were grateful to Lou Dian. This mission is really dangerous. If there is no hall, it is estimated that everyone will be damaged. The second son will die in the dark warehouse, and the daughter and daughter-in-law will also die on the road.


    To Lou Tang''s feeling, Lou Dian just smiled and said, "uncle, you are my family and my second brother is a brother. It''s nothing."


    Lou Tang also knew that there was no need to say too much gratitude. He patted him on the shoulder and said that it was hard for them to rest more days in the base.


    Lingered in the building for an afternoon. After dinner, they left.


    Holding hands, they took a walk in the sunset. Ten minutes away, they walked for an hour and made a special circle to go home. The safe environment in the base also makes them relax. If they don''t look at those high walls, such a peaceful world will make them feel like they are back before the end of the world.


    When I got home, it got dark.


    Lou Ling directly ran to take a bath and cleaned himself inside and outside. His pores dilated and he was unspeakably comfortable. I don''t have a chance to take a bath outside these days. At most, I just wipe it with a clean towel. I try to keep my body clean without peculiar smell.


    After they both took a bath and washed their clothes and dried them on the balcony, the night became darker and they could finally lie in bed and rest.


    Because she could stay at home all day tomorrow, Lou Dian easily suppressed her indomitable resistance. They were in bed until three or four o''clock in the morning until she insisted on going to bed.


    The next day, loudian got up refreshed. Near noon, he went to the kitchen to cook a very rich meal, and then covered them to keep warm. Until Lou Ling woke up, no matter how angry he was, he was faced with the delicious food with complete color, fragrance and the handsome and gentle smiling face of the man next to him.


    They sat on the round table in the living room to eat. The bright light poured into the room from the French window, and everything was finished. The two discussed the next thing while eating.


    Now it''s September. After October, it''s going to enter winter. The winter in the northwest is colder than that in the southeast. Similarly, the roads are closed by heavy snow, and even the powers don''t want to go out. Therefore, loudian didn''t intend to take louling too far away. At most, as long as you walk around the northwest base, you still have to return to the base when winter comes.


    "When the summer comes next year, we''ll go to the desert to collect some mutated plant seeds." Lou Dian said that Lou Dian''s power is the birth of wood. He found that if wood powers fight with mutated plants, their combat effectiveness is more powerful than those of the same level. So he is very happy to get some mutant seeds for her. He will have a sense of satisfaction when he sees her getting stronger bit by bit.


    Lou Ling is naturally happy to answer. Her heart is very wild now. If she is trapped in the base for safety, she can''t stand it. She doesn''t want to kill more zombies outside.


    After lunch, Lou Ling was too full and didn''t want to rest at home, so she decided to go out and see if Lin Baobao came back.


    He hugged the temple, held her waist, stuck his hands on it, and asked with a caring expression, "are you really okay?" when he asked this, it seemed that as long as she said something uncomfortable, he would immediately carry her to bed.


    Lou Ling didn''t feel good about it, and he didn''t feel the answer to his eyes. Finally, he clapped his hand and said, "I can go by myself!" if he answered "something", he would be trapped at home. If he said "nothing", according to the man''s abnormal degree, he would only get excited, and then he would do this and that again.


    So, it''s better not to say anything.


    They went to Lin Baobao''s residence. It was in the afternoon. No one was there, so they went directly to the restaurant where grandpa Mo worked. It was just the afternoon break. The restaurant was not busy. Grandpa Mo took a carrot carving in the kitchen. Because the two people in the building hall are powers, the staff of the dining hall dare not offend them. They heard that they were looking for Grandpa Mo and hurriedly took them to the kitchen.


    "Grandpa Mo ~ ~" Lou Ling shouted.


    Grandpa Mo put down his knife. When he saw them, he gave a happy "Hey" and hurriedly washed his hands.


    Lou Ling said thoughtfully, "Grandpa Mo, you''re busy. My brother and I came back last night. We made time today to see you."


    Grandpa Mo smiled and led them to a corner of the restaurant to sit down. The person in charge of the restaurant saw Lou Tang walking with Lou Dian in the base. Although he didn''t know the identity of Lou Dian, he could be taken care of by the person in charge of the base. His identity must be good. He hurriedly and politely sent a pot of tea in person, hoping to make a good impression here.


    Lou Dian gently smiles and sends off the person in charge of the restaurant in a few words. Fang quietly looks at Lou Ling talking to Grandpa mo.


    "Tan Mo, they came back a few days ago, stayed for two days, took the task and went out. It''s estimated that they won''t be back in a few days. It''s a bad coincidence that you came back." Grandpa Mo said, looked at them for a while, and said: "you''ve worked hard these days. You look thin. I''ll have a meal later tonight and I''ll cook delicious food for you."


    Lou Ling answered happily and chatted with Grandpa Mo for a while. Knowing that he still had a job, he left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lou Ling dragged Lou Dian to the school of the base.


    The school of the base is next to the military region. Children under the age of 10 in the base are arranged to study here during the day. The learning contents include cultural courses and martial arts courses. Moreover, the school packs two meals for free, which are all from the base, so that many parents send their children one after another.


    Now it is the end of the world. In fact, it is very difficult for the base to afford a school. However, Lou Tang still ruled out the voice of disapproval and set up a school, which is also the only base with a school among all the bases. Of course, it would have been hard to run this school in the past, but the materials supported by the building hall have solved this problem.


    Lou Ling stood at the school gate and looked at the open space inside the school. A group of children ran with the instructor. Those children were of different ages, but they had to bear strict physical exercise. It''s more strict now, but it will be their life-saving thing in the future. So those children cried because they were too strict at first. Later, they got used to it and accepted it. Now, these fragile children, even if their faces are red, still refuse to give up and run hard behind the instructor, sweating like rain.


    Lou Ling looked at it for a while. She felt something and was stunned. Until a hand rested on her shoulder, she looked up and saw the man holding her staring down at her, with her familiar smile on her lips.


    There were so many things in her heart, but because of his side, she couldn''t help smiling and stretched out her hand to hold his hand.


    After two days of rest, Lou Ling didn''t wait for Lin Baobao to come back, so he went to pick up the task with Lou Dian again.


    Lou Ling is a busy person. Especially after seeing the children in the school, she has some feelings. She can''t wait to see the virgin immediately on the spot. She goes with Lou Dian to move back the materials in the nearby city and give them to Lou Tang to build the base. And since they have this ability, why not do it?


    Of course, the night before, when I went to the Lou family for dinner, I went to tell the Lou family by the way.


    "Are you going out?" Lou Yan looked at them with envy, hesitated for a while, looked at Yan again, and her face twitched. When she thought of being spanked by him, she didn''t make trouble and had to go out.


    The father and son of the building family and strict are very satisfied with the obedience of the little girl. They all give a few orders with concern for the task of the building hall, but there is nothing to worry about.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: be a virgin within your ability!


    Loudian goal: meet your sister within your ability!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, I was thinking, is this article coming to an end? I feel like I can finish it =. =!


    If you continue to write, it is estimated that the next step is to take risks, intrigues and tricks. They are wooden. In front of absolute strength, they don''t need to be considered at all.

 Chapter 99

    From September to October, it was only a month. Just after the National Day in October, the weather suddenly became cold.


    Lou Ling raised the scarf around his neck, half covered his face and blocked the cold wind. Looking at the queue in front of the base gate to check the powers entering the door, they also put on winter clothes, or shrink their neck, shake their body or insert their hands into their pockets, so as to maintain the warmth of their body.


    The terrain in the northwest is high, and the temperature drop is much earlier than that in the East. The weather changes as time goes by. I felt like I was still wearing summer clothes yesterday. Today it''s so cold that ice slag will fall off. Even powers can''t stand this cold weather, not to mention ordinary people, so ordinary people rarely leave the base after the weather cools down.


    After waiting in line for a while, it was finally their turn. They stood on the instrument at the gate of the base, checked that they did not carry zombie virus, handed in some food, re registered and received a residence permit before entering the base.


    Shortly after entering the base, he met Lin Baobao with an impatient face.


    Lin Baobao drags Tan Mo''s hand in his hand and speaks to a strange man with a cold and arrogant look. Tan Mo is quiet and tall. He looks very reliable. Unfortunately, his face is confused and ignorant, which destroys the reliable image. The man who stopped Lin Baobao from talking was a gentle looking man with glasses. Before the end of the world, he gave the impression that he was the elite in the office, but the calculation between his eyebrows destroyed that good temperament.


    "Baby, tamer!" Lou Ling called.


    The three people looked at her at the same time. The voices of the two people who were talking stopped sharply. Tan Mo''s eyes lit up, but Lin Baobao was very surprised. He waved to them, and then said to the man with gentle glasses with a patient face: "Mr. Yu, we understand your kindness, but we have our own plans and haven''t decided which power team to join."


    Mr. Yu looked at Lou Ling and naturally recognized Lou Dian. A few days after he came to the northwest base, he followed Lou Tang, the person in charge of the base, and beat down those powerful people who did not obey Lou Tang with absolute strength, which gave them a very profound lesson and shock. Obviously, he looked like a gentle and elegant young master, but the force value was very terrible. As long as the strongmen in the base saw him, they all took a detour and even developed forces. If they exceeded the rules of the base, no one dared to shout with the person in charge of the base.


    Mr. Yu glanced slightly and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Lou. Do you know him?"


    Lou Dian answered coldly and faintly. He ignored him and obviously didn''t put him in his eyes.


    Better than others, Mr. Yu endured. Seeing Lin Baobao''s impatient face, he had to sigh and leave first.


    When Mr. Yu left, Lin Baobao was very happy to come and hold Lou Ling''s hand, while Tan Mo, who was released and coerced by Lin Baobao, was very happy to run to the building hall and stretch out his hand and said, "brother Lou, meat!"


    Lou Dian''s face was a little black. He looked at the two girls who had gone away hand in hand in front of him. He had to take a bag of beef jerky from the space and shoot it to tan Mo, who begged for meat. Then he took a long step, chased the two girls, separated their hands together, and firmly grasped Lou Ling''s hand.


    Tan Mo eats people with a soft mouth. Under the sign of the building hall, he pulls Lin Baobao away.


    "What''s going on just now?" asked Lou Ling. She didn''t look at the man holding her hand, as if he were preventing her from climbing the wall. She was desperate for his behavior. The best way is to turn a blind eye and let him be happy.


    "I just won over!" Lin Baobao said indifferently.


    In fact, this kind of wooing has happened many times. After coming to the northwest base, Lin Baobao, Tan Mo, Chen Kaiwei and Yi Zheng often appear in front of people. Because of their high completion rate, the four of them have attracted much attention among the powers. Of course, their strength is also obvious to all. Tan Mo and Yi Zheng are incredibly strong. Lin Baobao controls his powers very skillfully and has the blessing of force. On the contrary, Chen Kaiwei, an ice power, is a little weaker, but he is also more powerful than a power of the same level after being instructed by the building hall.


    Powerful powers will always be courted by all parties. In addition, they only have four people and don''t look like a team, so many powerful powers want to invite them to join their team. When these people come to lobby for invitations, they usually pick Lin Baobao who is more like a normal person. There are many such things, which annoy Lin Baobao.


    Tan Mo doesn''t have to say it. He''s a fool. He only listens to Lin Baobao and loudian. His brain is hard to use. He can''t lobby. Chen Kaiwei is a Muggle. She follows the building hall wholeheartedly and doesn''t want to break up the gang. Yi Zheng''s silly sister can only talk to you with a cow''s head and a horse''s mouth. After a conversation, she will only be tired to others. Therefore, it seems that the most normal Lin Baobao has become the object of lobbying by those people.


    Lou Ling and Lou Dian often run outside, and the places they go are so many zombies that even the powers dare not step on them easily, so that they don''t often contact with people, but no one has noticed her, and they haven''t experienced other people''s lobbying to join the team. Now listen to Lin Baobao''s impatient complaint, and they can''t help but feel funny.


    "Have you just come back? Where have you been these days?" Lin Baobao looked at Lou Ling with a soft eyebrow, completely without the previous coldness and arrogance towards Mr.


    "Yes, go around and collect some materials. When it''s cold, come back." Lou Ling said, gently exhaling, turning into white fog and disappearing in the air.


    After hearing what she said, Lin Baobao understood what they were doing. They should go to those cities with dense zombies but a lot of materials to collect materials. Moreover, the materials they collected were not used for themselves, but were taken to Loutang to build a base.


    Maybe this behavior is very silly in the eyes of others. Even Lin Baobao feels that if she has a space, maybe she will greedily collect as many materials as possible for her own use. The more things she holds in her hand, the more peace of mind. Where does she care if others have a way back? If someone makes such selfless dedication to others, she may laugh at it behind her back. However, as this kind of thing was Lou Ling, she felt it was very normal, and even couldn''t afford any ridicule. Instead, she wanted to help her more.


    When others have the ability to do what they can''t do, they have no right to satirize. And Lin Baobao actually admires those who can be selfless. Just because she can''t do it, she admires it. Even if this behavior is stupid, people think it''s a meaningful thing.


    Now there is such a person who goes to dangerous places and is tired to death, but it is not for herself at all. She feels pity and joy in her heart. She just feels that this is Lou Ling.


    Thinking so, Lin Baobao ignored the black face of the building hall and rubbed with the building age. Seeing that the other party also rubbed twice, they couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    After laughing, Lin Baobao whispered, "young age, your highness, I found that those powers are ready to move again recently. Be careful." then he looked at the direction of the powers hall and said: "It''s said that the captain of the flying tiger power team got a batch of materials some time ago. Many powers went to him with his materials. If he was allowed to grow up, it''s estimated that he would plan to seize the right of the base..."


    Lou Ling''s face changed slightly, but she soon calmed down. Lin Baobao has strong diplomatic ability and is also a good player to inquire about the news. The news hasn''t been revealed yet. She has inquired clearly, earlier than the people in the army. Because of Lou Ling''s relationship with Lou Dian, Lin baobao naturally wants to disclose the news to the Lou family first.


    However, the building hall was very calm and said with a smile, "they made trouble once in May, but they didn''t expect to give up." after that, he touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Mingming smiled so delicate and elegant, but Lou Ling felt a cold surge upward, and silently ordered wax for the flying tiger power team.


    Several people were chatting. They saw Qiu Rong in military uniform striding past with several soldiers. When they saw them, they stopped.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    "Sister Qiu!"


    The four went to say hello.


    Qiu Rong felt like a tough and shrewd strong woman outside his home. When he saw them, he smiled, exchanged greetings with them, told Lou Dian that Lou Ling was going to have dinner at Lou''s home tonight, and left in a hurry.


    Lin Baobao looked at the direction Qiu Rong left, thought deeply, then clapped his hands and said: "Hey, I heard that the mutated plants and animals on the mountain will attack the base when winter comes. The person in charge of the base is about to recruit powers to go to the mountain with the army to destroy those mutated plants and animals and drive the mutated animals away from the base, so as not to cause danger to the base in the future."


    Lin Baobao was right. Sure enough, Lou Tang talked about it at home after the Lou family''s dinner and asked if Lou Dian was free. If so, go to the back mountain of the base to eliminate the mutant plants.


    At the beginning of last winter, mutant plants and animals suddenly attacked the base. Because they were not prepared, many survivors died in the base under construction and suffered heavy losses. At present, there is a serious contrast between the number of human beings and zombies. Human beings account for a very small number. Everyone is the most precious wealth of human beings and a living force for human beings to rebuild their homes in the future. Lou Tang is not willing to do too much People died under zombies and mutant plants and animals.


    "Naturally, I''m free, and Xiao Ling and I will go," Lou Dian said with a smile. "Uncle, don''t worry. Mutant plants and animals are not dangerous to the base."


    Lou Tang was still worried, but when he saw Lou Dian''s calm and relaxed appearance, he suddenly relaxed and couldn''t help laughing. Then he apologized, "you''ve just come back. You should take more rest and go out..."


    Lou Ling was full of spirit and said, "it''s all right. We are young and have good physical strength. Let the young people do this!"


    "Right!" Lou Yan came up and said, "Dad, let me go out with my little brother and them!"


    "No!" the voice of the trio sounded.


    Lou Shang patted the little girl who was drawing circles in the corner. When he was about to speak, Lou Dian looked at him, couldn''t help but feel his nose.


    After they left loudian, loushang whispered with loudian during the time to send them out.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: ow, destroy mutant plants!


    Loudian goal: support my sister''s all decisions!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Fengzheng and lazy sheep. Thank you one by one ~ ~ = 3=


    Lazy sheep threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-27 00:00:03


    Feng Fengzheng threw a mine. Throwing time: 09:19:31, August 27, 2014

 Chapter 100

    Capital base, west area of Research Institute.


    There was a messy sound of footsteps in the quiet corridor, as well as people''s hurried conversation.


    "Go and inform the doctor that the wind is less and uncomfortable."


    "Less wind, this symptom is stronger than ever, and has been crying headache. What should I do?"


    "Didn''t you give him a tranquilizer?"


    "It''s no use fighting! It''s still a headache with less wind!"


    During the short conversation, several researchers in white coats had arrived in front of the special ward. After the powers guarding the door looked at their ID cards, they moved their bodies and let them swipe their cards in.


    After entering the door, he saw that three powers were suppressing the man lying in bed to prevent him from self abuse. At this time, the man on the bed showed his blue veins on his handsome face, his eyes were full of red blood, his pupils were wide open, and his hands were firmly imprisoned to prevent him from self abuse because of extreme pain.


    The researchers checked, quickly took out an injection, asked people to press and hold the person on the bed, and injected the newly developed tranquilizer according to the physical quality of the power into his body.


    Two minutes after the tranquilizer looked, the man in bed finally calmed down, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Everyone in the room was relieved, especially the three powers looked after in the room, and felt that the work was difficult to do. First of all, Feng shaohuang''s power level is higher than them. Second, Feng shaohuang''s identity. Although Dr. Feng was troubled by human experiment a while ago, because someone tried to protect him, it only damaged some forces, and others are not a big deal. Dr. Feng paid a lot of money for his only son. Where can they delay a little? If something happens to Feng shaohuang, they don''t have to live.


    Two months ago, Feng shaohuang was found unconscious in an alley. He thought he had suffered some trauma. He would be well after a few days of cultivation. Unfortunately, the development of things was unexpected. Feng shaohuang fell into a coma and woke up after a whole month. However, when he woke up, he was unconscious and seemed to be in great pain. He had to be locked up in the special ward of the Research Institute, and the people of the research institute studied his condition.


    Seeing that Feng shaohuang fell into a deep sleep, the people were relieved and knew that he had been injected with a large amount of sleeping ingredients. He would not wake up within six hours and left one after another.


    However, an hour later, the person who should be sleeping suddenly opened his eyes.


    After the researchers got the news, Feng shaohuang, who was under key care, had left the Institute.


    When Dr. Feng heard the news, he thought that something had happened to his only son. He was very angry and hurried to ask the powers of the Institute to look for it. Fortunately, Feng shaohuang did not hide his whereabouts. Soon someone found that after he left the Research Institute, he went to the building of the power team composed of Feng shaohuang.


    When Liu Ji heard that Feng shaohuang came back, he was surprised and happy. He ran directly to the room where Feng shaohuang lived. When he broke through the door without thinking, suddenly a fierce wind blew over and rolled him out.


    With a bang, Liu Ji fell on the wall. Qin Wei, who followed up, was surprised and hurried to help Liu Ji up.


    Liu Ji''s face was wrinkled with pain, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. It can be imagined that he was seriously injured by the blow just now. However, this scene also surprised and delighted these powers. To their surprise, Feng shaohuang showed no mercy to the people in the same team; Fortunately, Feng shaohuang''s power level seems to have risen again. The wind just now makes people feel that his power is incomparable.


    Several people crowded to the door, but they didn''t rush in again. In the past, although Feng shaohuang was very proud, he could also form a group with the same team''s powers. He was a very good captain to get along with. However, the fate of Liu Ji just now made them dare not be as big or small as before.


    After a while, Feng shaohuang appeared at the door. His fingers were clasping the belt tied around his waist. His every move was elegant and light, giving people a feeling of carelessness. He was wearing a pair of military green boots and trousers and a pair of short boots, revealing his slender legs. The upper body is a tight T-shirt and an autumn shirt. It looks clean and neat, but it''s outdoor. It seems to be going out.


    "Less wind!" Qin Wei called.


    Feng shaohuang looked at them without expression, and suddenly showed a trance expression, "it''s Qin Wei... And Liu Ji, Li Chuan and Chen Hao..."


    The people at the door stared at him. All the people were named by him. For a moment, they were so strange that they couldn''t speak.


    However, Feng shaohuang''s trance was just a moment. He fastened the belt around his waist, and then said expressionless, "get out of the way."


    "Feng Shao, where are you going?" Liu Ji ran after him, not caring about his injury.


    Feng shaohuang strode forward until he was close to the gate of the base. Looking around, he frowned and said to the chasing humanitarian: "I''ll go out for a few days. You don''t have to follow."


    "But the wind is less..."


    Feng shaohuang raised his hand to stop them and glanced over. At that glance, everyone''s scalp was numb, especially Qin Wei. A bad feeling filled his mind. He didn''t relax until Feng shaohuang''s figure disappeared at the gate of the base, but the cold feeling couldn''t be dispelled.


    Feng shaohuang seems to have changed!


    *****


    Abandoned factories in the suburbs of the capital base.


    Qin Ling fell to the ground and looked strangely at Feng shaohuang standing in front of her. Her eyes were filled with grief and anger. The blood flowed from her forehead to the transplanted new eyes, stabbing the cornea for a while.


    "Feng shaohuang, are you crazy..."


    Feng shaohuang looked down at her face. There was a less obvious scar on this beautiful face, but it still destroyed the beauty of her face. No matter how good the post apocalyptic cosmetic technology is, there is no pre apocalyptic specialty. Especially after the apocalyptic, all technical research is based on zombie virus and human survival. Who will focus on cosmetic surgery and beauty? Qin Ling can have another eye, or the Research Institute will transplant it for her for the sake of the Qin family, but the scar on her face has been reduced to the lowest impact and still left a trace.


    After being silent for a while, Feng shaohuang finally showed his first smile these days, some cruel darkness, and said, "I''m not crazy, just because I''m too sober, I want you to disappear, so that you won''t have to deal with her in the future!" seeing Qin Ling staring at herself angrily, his eyes showed the sadness and despair betrayed by his companions and friends. Feng shaohuang''s heart is not hard enough and his heart is a little astringent.


    "Why? Aren''t you my brother? We grew up together..." Qin Ling cried. The despair of being betrayed by close relatives and friends almost broke her down. If the enemy wants to kill her, she can be rational, but why is Feng shaohuang? Obviously, they grew up together as brothers and sisters.


    "Just because I''m your brother, you can be ruthless when you use me... You know I like her, but you can ignore my mood, kill her under my command, and let Lou Dian completely misunderstand... Xiaoling, it''s you who squandered my feelings for you first, trampled it, and even made me despair... Xiaoling, don''t do such stupid things in your next life and be a good man."


    The heart was crushed into mud by the wind blade submerged in the body. Qin Ling reluctantly closed her eyes and fell to the ground. The clasp on the ground has not been relaxed. It can be seen that she was unwilling to die.


    Feng shaohuang looked for a while and turned to leave the abandoned factory.


    Soon after he left, those zombies attracted by the smell of blood rushed over and soon ate all the bodies on the ground.


    ******


    Lou Ling cut off the incoming mutant rattan with a sword, stepped on one of the mutant rattan, jumped up high, and fell to another open space with the strength of the mutant rattan.


    Just landed, his waist was held by an arm, and the whole person flew up and was taken to another open space.


    Lou Ling took a closer look and found that there was a group of charred traces in her place. When she was surprised, she saw a leopard jumping out of the dense trees next to her. The leopard was twice as big as an ordinary leopard, but it looked more vigorous and smooth. It was obviously more powerful than an ordinary leopard. It should be a transformed mutant animal after the end of the world.


    When the leopard jumped out and spewed fire in his mouth, those powers who were cleaning up the mutant plants were caught off guard. Fortunately, they were all powers. They had seen too much of the world, but they didn''t panic. They began to deal with the mutant leopard one after another.


    "This kind of leopard is a lone ranger. There should be no companions nearby. Let''s kill it together!" a power man shouted loudly, cheering for everyone and boosting their morale.


    However, just after saying this, two leopards rushed out of the trees. Suddenly everyone was stupid.


    "Captain Chen, didn''t you say he was a lone ranger?" someone screamed in a low voice, his hands full of sweat.


    Captain Chen, who spoke earlier, was also depressed. It is clear that this kind of leopard is really a lone ranger. In addition to mating, they are all alone.


    There are dozens of powers present, and there are 30 people in the army. Together, there are nearly 100 people. There is no chance of winning against three leopards. But some powers didn''t listen to the command and jumped around casually. They were accidentally hurt by the fire sprayed by the leopard.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Baobao had already come to Lou Ling''s side. Tan Mo was also tightly dragged by her, but seeing his eager face, he knew he wanted to fight leopards.


    Lou Dian took a look and said, "let him go."


    Although Lin Baobao was worried, considering the activity of Tan Mo on his missions these days, he stopped and asked him to deal with a leopard that jumped at them.


    Tan Mo''s body bouncing power is excellent. He can jump directly into the tree, and then jump from the tree. He raises his hand with a thin blade in his palm. The light of the knife flashes. A blood mark appears on the back of the mutant leopard, and the blood burst out immediately.


    The mutant leopard screamed angrily and jumped madly at tamer. Tan Mo bowed his body and looked like a human cat. He fought with the leopard. The blood stains on the leopard splashed on him and stained his wheat colored face by the sun, adding a bit of wildness to him. He quickly avoided the fire from the leopard and fought with the leopard in a close combat. Because the speed is too close, the leopard''s flame can rarely work.


    Tan Mo deals with the leopard alone, and the others deal with the two mutant leopards. Although the mutant leopard can spit fire, it can''t stand the large number of people. With the cooperation of each other, he wiped out all three leopards at a very small cost.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, a lieutenant in charge of the team called the people together and went back to the camp in the mountain to rest, and the three leopards became dinner for the powers.


    Through the experiments of scientists, the meat of the mutant beast can be eaten, but only the powers can eat it. The unmodified body of ordinary people can''t bear the power in the meat of the mutant beast. However, this is enough, so the mutant beast has become the main meat food after the end of the world. However, the mutant beast is difficult to deal with, and few powers can eat the meat of the mutant beast every day. Moreover, the more powerful the mutant beast is, the more delicious it tastes after careful cooking, but it is also difficult to deal with.


    Of course, now scientists are also studying mutant animals, hoping to promote the breeding of mutant animals and solve the problem of human food.


    The people who cook the three leopards tonight are three cooks. They were professional cooks and powers before the end of the world. Although their power level is low, they can also meet their appetite when they go out on a mission. The three mutant beasts were cooked by their skillful hands. The fragrance overflowed and made them eat with oil.


    Tan Mo took a bowl of meat and ate it fiercely. After eating it, he ran to Sheng. Others saw this and didn''t say anything. It''s estimated that people who have seen tamer deal with the leopard before won''t say anything without eyesight at this time.


    Compared with Tan Mo, Lin Baobao, Lou Ling and Lou Dian also sat aside and ate slowly. Lin Baobao and Tan Mo also joined in this task. Their combat effectiveness is the best among these people, so they can''t help but have a little more respect for them.


    After dinner, it was dark, the camp lit up, and the temperature became colder and colder.


    They have been in the mountains for several days now. They have to clean up the mutant plants and migrated mutant animals every day. If they kill the mutant animals, in addition to some as their food, the rest will be collected by the space powers, and then transported back to the base and sold to the base.


    The powers have no problem with this. If they can''t finish eating, it''s nothing to sell to the base, and they can earn more income.


    They don''t have to watch the night tonight. Lin Baobao congealed a bucket of water and put it in an iron bucket. After taking it to the fire power to help heat it, he took it back to their tent, poured it into the washbasin, added some water to boil it, and brought it to explore and wash it.


    It''s too cold. Although there are tents and sleeping bags, it''s still not warm enough outdoors. It''s very comfortable to soak your feet in hot water before going to bed.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: clear the mutant beast!


    Loudian goal: be with your sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank lazy sheep for throwing mines, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Lazy sheep threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-28 01:30:46


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Unknowingly, there are a hundred chapters. Everyone sprinkles flowers on this one hundred chapters ~ ~ ^ o^

 Chapter 101

    It took a month to drive away the mutant animals near the base. As for the mutant plants, their growth was limited to a certain range. After the snowfall, more and more snow finally covered them. Don''t worry about them coming out before the snow melts in spring.


    When Lieutenant Xu, who was in charge of leading the team, announced the end of the mission, everyone cheered. Finally, they could say goodbye to the bad weather and return to the base.


    They began to clean up the camp, dismantle the tents and put the space powers into the space, which also saved time and burden.


    When they were cleaning up, Lin Baobao came over with a frown, pulled over Lou Ling and whispered, "Ling Ling, do you feel strange?"


    Lou Ling entangled the Tang Dao covered with a thin layer of ice with a cloth strip. Hearing her words, she thought deeply and hesitated: "do you mean that someone is secretly tripping us these days?"


    Lin Baobao looked surprised, "do you know?"


    Lou Ling''s hand was itchy. She pinched her baby face directly and said angrily, "am I so stupid? I don''t even know if someone wants to deal with us?"


    Lin Baobao touched her face and giggled. She muttered in her heart that she was not stupid, but she was too slow and blunt. She was open and aboveboard in her heart and rarely thought of people as bad. Of course, Lou Ling will develop this character because of the absolute strength of Lou Dian, which makes few people dare to play a conspiracy in front of Lou Dian. Even before the conspiracy starts, they have broken their waist. All things are simple and straightforward, and the darkness and calculations among humans rarely appear in front of her.


    The end of the world is not as beautiful as they see now. Behind the moving scene of human united construction base against zombies and mutated animals and plants, many people do a lot of cruel things for their own interests or selfishness. But most of these things were blocked by the building hall and didn''t let her touch it.


    Lin Baobao knows that loudian wants to let her live freely without too much burden of reality, just because he has the strength to protect her. Lin Baobao originally disagreed, but every time she saw her energetic smiling face and never admit defeat, she somehow made the same choice when she supported her in the most difficult days.


    Lou Ling saw her thinking deeply, patted her behind her and said, "the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it. Are we still afraid of him?"


    Lin Baobao nodded. With the current strength of loudian, there is really no need to worry too much about this kind of thing. It''s just that she''s worried about hurting her.


    Lou Dian came over and mercilessly separated the two people who gathered together. He gave Lin Baobao a cold look with black eyes. After seeing that her back was cold, he turned his head and gently smiled at Lou Ling: "what are you talking about?"


    "Talk about those who made us stumble." Lou Ling shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "they made it too obvious. They deserve to die!"


    In the past month, they were busy exterminating the mutant animals and plants near the base. They should have worked together, but on several occasions, the building age felt that someone deliberately revealed flaws and let the mutant animals attack them. Of course, loudian and Tan Mo are not afraid of mutant animals at all, but because some people have become the food of mutant animals.


    There are about 100 people in their team, but nearly 10 people have died. Lou Ling knows that these people deliberately trip them, so he doesn''t feel sad to see them die under the mutant beast. It''s light.


    After hearing this, the dark eyes seemed to be like warm jade. The eyes were bright and said, "yes, you deserve to die."


    Lin Baobao couldn''t help glancing at him. In fact, those people didn''t have to die so fast, but Lou Dian felt that these minions had violated his bottom line, so he decided to let them die. Looking at the man''s elegant smile, Lin Baobao''s heart is cold. At the same time, it seems that he can''t find the reason why he was infatuated with him. Sure enough, male gods have beauty only when there is distance. After understanding, everything is slag.


    "But why did they do it suddenly? It was all right before." Lou Ling frowned. "Are we in their way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it was Lou Dian''s turn to be speechless. He patted her on the head and said, "don''t think about it."


    Lin Baobao also echoed: "yes, don''t think about it." NIMA didn''t know that the dull guy occasionally had sensitive times, or she actually knew everything, but didn''t put it in her heart and thought it wasn''t important.


    Lou Ling originally thought he was delusional, but when he saw the attitude of the two people, he knew that he was not delusional and said seriously, "is something wrong with the base?"


    Although she didn''t show her face, the building hall''s previous behavior of frightening those powers was a great evil star in the eyes of the upper class of the base. Although it was the object that everyone tried hard to fight for, it was also the object that everyone tried hard to deal with. Since such characters can''t be used by them, they can''t let him keep them to help Lou Tang against them, so as to suppress their power.


    Therefore, it is the best time to leave the base to eliminate the mutant animals and plants.


    "It''s all right. There are big brothers in the base." Lou Dian said, with gentle and handsome eyebrows and eyes, and could not see the slightest anxiety.


    Lou Ling stared at him for a while, then looked at Xialin Baobao, nodded and stopped holding on to it. However, the operation is somewhat urgent and wants to return to the base as soon as possible.


    Their tents were soon packed up. Tan Mo brought a pile of things, including the skins of some mutant animals, which had been salted and placed in front of the building hall, which was directly put into the space.


    When they were almost ready, the captain ordered them to set out and leave the mountain forest.


    It takes three hours to leave the mountain forest. But now the mountain is closed by heavy snow, and the mountain road is more difficult than usual. It takes twice as long, so I started from the morning. There are earth powers ahead. They explore the way and clear a way. They don''t have to worry about the danger of being buried in the snow.


    Lou Ling is wearing a light down jacket with warm underwear inside. Although she still feels a little cold, she still focuses on light before leaving the mountains and forests, so as not to wear too many clothes and cause inconvenience to movement. A little chill can endure.


    Keeping up with the pace of the crowd, Lou Ling was highly concentrated for fear of an accident. When you know someone is going to deal with them, you should be careful.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the earth power who opened the way in front suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    No, he suddenly fell off the sunken ground, so in the eyes of the people behind him, he disappeared directly.


    Lieutenant Xu shouted, "everyone, there is danger ahead. Get back quickly!"


    With the sound of lieutenant Xu, the ground shook violently, and the people on the ground were staggering. ¡õ ¡õ there are not many ten people, but if they are crowded together, they are also prone to confusion. Because of the vibration from the ground, the ground sank and cracked, forcing the people of louling to retreat frequently. Soon, louling found that someone had deliberately pushed them in one direction. Feeling that the driving force of underground vibration was more obvious, Lou Ling turned around and found that the snow in front fell down.


    "Brother! Baby!" Lou Ling shouted, popping up an Ivy seed, which quickly gave birth in mid air. After it grew into a large clump, the gnarled cane happened to be stuck at the fracture of the sunken ground.


    Loudian grabbed her waist for the first time, jumped up, stepped on the branches of ivy, and jumped across from them. Lin Baobao and Tan Mo also followed. Seeing this, the others followed them, stepped on the ivy and jumped across.


    The earthquake continued. Cracks appeared in many places, and the cracks in some places were huge, ten meters wide. The whole mountain seemed to be affected. The sound of avalanche came from the top of the mountain.


    All the people look bad. If there is an avalanche, they have only one way to escape. Maybe they will be covered by the snow. At that time, there will be only a dead end.


    "Who dares to play with me? Do you want us all to die here?" Yan lie, a hot tempered fire power, has burst out.


    Others were also a little worried. After all, the earthquake came so suddenly that it was not in the earthquake zone. How could an earthquake happen? Listening to Yan lie''s roar, we know that it should be the ghost of the earth power. In this place, only the earth power can do this kind of thing according to the local terrain. Everyone can''t help but doubt the earth power who disappeared before. It feels that he didn''t accidentally fall down the fault zone and disappear, but planned in advance.


    Lieutenant Xu shouted loudly and asked people to step on the mutant rattan.


    The mutant rattan thrown by Lou Ling at the critical time saved many people. When some people were about to fall into a cracked pit, they were entangled by the mutant rattan and threw it onto the snow on the ground. The whole person was deeply trapped in the thick snow.


    The earthquake lasted an hour before it subsided. It is comforting that there was no avalanche and everything was fine.


    Because of the sudden earthquake, there were many fracture patterns on the ground. They were standing on a large flat ground, but there were horizontal cracks around. Some cracks were ten to twenty meters away. Even the powers couldn''t jump over them at once.


    "Are these really done by the earth powers?" Lou Ling asked in a low voice.


    The look of the building hall was faint and said, "if there is only one person, it can''t be done, but what if there are dozens of earth power? The soil in this area is relatively loose, so it''s not difficult to make it look like an earthquake."


    Lou Ling took a breath and asked, "who is so generous? Must we kill these people?"


    "No, they just want me to disappear." Lou Dian said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked down and saw her look shocked at himself. He couldn''t help smiling and holding her hand tightly. His five fingers were intertwined and smiled without saying anything.


    The building age is tangled. It seems that the building hall has really become a thorn in the eye of many people. Look at this formation, it''s really big enough.


    After the earthquake subsided, Lieutenant Xu first checked the number of people, a few less. Lieutenant Xu''s face was cold and fierce. After asking the identity of the missing person, he didn''t say anything. He just asked the wooden powers to gather here. Plus building age, there are four wood powers.


    Second lieutenant Xu first nodded at the same building hall and looked at Lou Ling with very gentle eyes. Among these wood powers, three are first-order powers, and only one male power is second-order. However, they do not have the seeds of powerful mutated plants. Their combat is also dominated by wooden weapons, and their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of upstairs age.


    "Miss Lou, I''ll trouble you today. And you, too." Lieutenant Xu said politely.


    Lou Ling smiled and generously took out three Ivy seeds from his pocket and gave them to the three powers one by one to give birth to Ivy. Lieutenant Xu means to use ivy to connect the broken ground and leave here. It''s so convenient.


    At ordinary times, the battle of louling is mainly assisted by mutant rattan, but not everyone is like her. A tough man accompanied her into the mountain to collect powerful mutant plant seeds. Many wood powers only have some very low-level and weak variant plant seeds, which are not very auxiliary, so their combat effectiveness is not very good. At the beginning, Lou Ling was able to collect the seeds of these mutant plants because of the deterrence of Lou Dian. Otherwise, she could only look at the mountain and sigh. She had no share in the seeds of any mutant plants.


    Therefore, the three wood powers got the mutant rattan seeds given free by Lou Ling. They were a little happy and decided to ripen them and get the seeds after the mission.


    With the help of mutant rattan, they left the area smoothly. After a few hours, they finally went down the mountain safely.


    There are several large military trucks at the foot of the mountain. It takes an hour to drive to the base. In addition to their team, other teams entering the mountain seem to have returned safely, with several fewer parked cars.


    After returning to the base, they followed Lieutenant Xu to hand in the task and took away the reward they received from the task.


    Lou Ling didn''t care about the reward of the task. After entering the base, she observed it carefully and found that it was no different from usual. It seemed that nothing had happened. Everything was calm, which made her wonder if she was distracted.


    Thinking about it, they saw Lou Shanghe come out of the task hall strictly. They found the people in the hall for the first time, and immediately showed joy on their faces.


    Lou Shang came with long legs. The Lou family seemed to have a good appearance and good figure. With some ruffian smile on their faces, they obviously had a very similar appearance to Lou Zhan, but they felt very different. Because the ruffian smile turned his image into a ruffian handsome man, which confirmed that men are not bad and women do not love.


    "Little brother, little sister, you''re back!" Lou Shang was about to reach out and hook the building hall, but he was kicked away by the building hall.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: kill the people who stumble!


    Lou Ling''s goal: kill the person who makes your sister unhappy!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank xingdonglou for throwing the grenade, thank you, one ~ ~ = 3=


    Thank you for the mines thrown by lazy Yangyang and Xuantian Diji. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Lazy sheep threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-29 02:11:49


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: 14:43:13, August 29, 2014


    Xingdonglou threw a grenade. Throwing time: 18:55:06, August 29, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, it seems that you have understood the divine turning point in the last chapter. In fact, according to the development of your previous life, Feng shaohuang is not a bad person, but a soft hearted good man. On the contrary, it is the male leader who is the standard male partner who does not break the means, and what''s more, he wins love with a knife

 Chapter 102

    Lou Dian ignored Lou Shang''s strange appearance, took Lou Ling''s hand and said, "second brother, go back first."


    Lou Ling looks back at Lin Baobao. Seeing that the base is no different from usual, Lin Baobao knows that what he is worried about will not happen. He is too lazy to mind his own business. He waves his hand at them and pulls Tan Mo away.


    "Baby, we''ll find you tomorrow," said Lou Ling.


    "OK."


    After waving goodbye to Lin Baobao, the four went to Lou''s house.


    It''s almost evening, but the winter sky is gray. In the evening, the sky is more and more dark, the snow is flying, and the temperature is unusually cold, so that there are not many people on the street, empty, and many people shrink in the house to keep warm.


    When the four returned to Lou''s house, they had prepared hot water and hot soup. After cleaning their hands with hot water, they were a spare ribs Huaishan soup cooked by Gu bones. After greeting their eldest aunt, Qiu Rong and Lou Yan, they sat down and drank the soup. A bowl of hot soup warmed their body and mind.


    Lou Tang and Lou Zhan came back soon. With the happy laughter of children, the whole Lou family was filled with joy.


    After dinner, they sat on the sofa in the living room, made a pot of hot tea and began to talk about things.


    Lou Shang patted Lou Dian on the shoulder and said, "your boy is really powerful. Those people did do it. Fortunately, you are all right, otherwise even if the base is all right, we are not at ease." the more we get along with Lou Dian, the more we understand his ability, and the more we don''t want anything to happen to him. It is also a deterrent for such a strong person to stay in the base, which can deter those restless forces and make it easier to manage the base.


    Since loudian came to the northwest base, Loutang, louzhan and others have realized that the existence of loudian lies in their role. All forces in the northwest base have indeed settled down a lot, and many measures are not as difficult as before, which is a good phenomenon.


    Lou Zhan said, "the flying tiger power team has cooperated with the Fang family, and the blue rose power team and the dawn power team have also been pulled into the water. Fortunately, Cha feels that it is timely and properly arranged, and the base is not in disorder. I know they will fight you because they are angry, but I didn''t expect to make an earthquake when you leave." after that, his eyes are slightly fierce.


    There are four power teams in the base, including flying tiger power team, blue rose power team, dawn power team and scenery power team. Secondly, there are several families, all of which have a certain influence in the military headquarters. Before the end of the world, the Lou family, by coincidence, timely transferred its power to the northwest base, which not only had the least loss, but also controlled the absolute right to speak in the northwest base. Because the military style of the Lou family has not changed because of the arrival of the end of the world, it is too fair and straight, which has harmed the interests of many people. Most of those people want to pull the Lou family down.


    If it was the original Lou family, Lou Tang, Lou Zhan and others would have been very difficult in the face of this situation. Now there are more Lou halls, which frighten the four sides. Many people have suffered a great loss and dare not act rashly any more. And because loudian was born in the northwest base, many people regard him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If there is no loudian, no matter how powerful the Loujia is, as long as it is operated properly and loses the Loujia''s power, the Loujia is not worried.


    Therefore, this time loudian went to the mountain near the base to destroy the mutated animals and plants, which is a good opportunity for those people to start. They also want to make the Loujia suffer a great loss and reduce their power while loudian is away.


    However, the news of the building family was also very well-informed. After learning about it, they planned. Lou Dian carried Lou Shang to him and told him once. At the critical time, the Lou family took the lead. Although it took some time, they beat all the rafters out of the front. When others saw the Lou family''s means, they were also a little timid and could only restrain themselves. As long as they didn''t get involved, the Lou family wouldn''t deal with them, and the northwest base also depended on these forces to maintain it. It''s not good to remove it.


    After listening to several men of the building family recount what happened this month, Lou Ling felt that he was not enough. A conflict that would cause heavy losses to the base was eliminated? Only the earthquake when she went down the mountain today made her feel that there were still people who didn''t like them.


    On such a thought, Lou Ling is caught in a tangle. Is she too good to be concealed, or is she too stupid?


    Lou Yan looked at her sympathetically. It''s hard to be concealed. However, she doesn''t need to do this kind of thing. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether she conceals it or not.


    "They did it several times in the mountains this month, but they didn''t succeed." loudian said lightly: "I just didn''t expect that when they went down the mountain, they would hide in the mountains and use so many earth power people to kill us."


    Several men in the building family looked at each other. It seemed that the building hall had indeed become a thorn in the hearts of those people.


    Lou Dian smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were soft and gentle, and he had a pure and flawless air. He only heard him say, "since they want to do it, they always have to pay a price. I''ll go with my uncle tomorrow, and my uncle won''t dislike me?"


    Lou Tang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then laughed and said, "where can I dislike you? I''m afraid you dislike the strict discipline in the army." Lou Dian is relaxed and doesn''t like restraint. The only person who can make him devote all his attention is Lou Ling. This character is so similar to his father, and even Lou Ran is as good as him.


    After thinking about it, she looked at the downstairs age and found that she looked at them in a daze. She couldn''t help smiling. The little girl who was like a tomboy has now grown into a beautiful and lovely girl.


    Then, strictly speaking about Gan Jingcheng, "I didn''t expect that he was a genius. He joined the research project of zombie virus. I believe he can soon develop a primary antidote."


    For this, Lou Ling and others are not surprised. Seeing that Gan Jingcheng can study the medicine that can transfer ordinary people''s derivative spiritual power, we know his talent. It''s a pity that this man''s character is not good and he is afraid of death. Otherwise, let him live longer and squeeze more.


    Before leaving, loudian took out the skins obtained from the mutant animals hunted in the mountains. These mutant animals are larger than those before the end of the world, and their fur is warmer and stronger. The area is large enough. A single skin can be used as a quilt. The weather here in the northwest is colder than that in the plain area. These skins are just in use.


    The eldest aunt was very happy. She was an older generation. She had some foundation for taking needles and thread. It was absolutely not a problem to directly tailor clothes. After taking the leather, she pulled her little grandson over and wanted to make him a set of warm animal leather clothes.


    After returning to their home, loudian turned on the electric heater and the whole room became warm.


    After taking a hot bath, they sat in the quilt and talked. When they went downstairs, they pinched him and asked him to honestly tell her the situation of the base, so they learned a lot of inner scenes and things that ordinary people didn''t know. Although I was stunned by the power struggle between those high-level and forces, it was not unacceptable.


    "What''s there to hide? It''s nothing to know more, and I won''t be stupid!" Lou Ling pinched him angrily, pinching his shoulder, arm and waist. However, after seeing him as a massage and asking her to use more force, she withdrew her hand angrily and didn''t bother to compete with him again.


    Lou Dian turned over and pressed her under her, kissed her corner of the eye with a smile and said, "I won''t hide it from you in the future!"!


    Lou Ling looked at him carefully for a while and decided to have reservations about his words. In fact, as long as you are good, I am good and everyone is good. Do you know she has no ambition and is not interested in those things. If she can help, she is duty bound. However, looking at the behavior style of the men in the building family, I probably don''t want the women in my family to worry - except Qiu Rong, who is a strong woman who can fight side by side with the building exhibition.


    Lou Dian smiled softly, so gentle that her eyes could drip water, leaned down and kissed her eyebrows, eyes and lips until she reached out and grabbed his neck.


    *******


    One night, Lou Ling woke up late the next day.


    The north wind roared outside the window, and the snow seemed to be heavy again. Lou Ling shrank in the quilt, revealing half his face. When he came into contact with the cold air, he hissed, but when he saw the alarm clock on the table, he got up.


    Loudian left early in the morning. At that time, she was still sleeping vaguely. When she heard his voice, she kicked him away and continued to sleep. So when I got up, I didn''t see the building hall. I saw the mutton soup still warm in the kitchen. It was obviously made for her.


    After drinking two bowls of mutton soup and one bowl of rice, Lou Ling went out with an umbrella to find Lin Baobao.


    When Lin Baobao arrived at their apartment, except grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei went out to work, the rest of the house was there. Chen Luosheng and Mo Yingying were very happy to turn around her. Lou Ling generously took out a bag of coconut sugar from her backpack and distributed it to them, and then took out a Hami melon seed to directly ripen a Hami melon for everyone''s tooth sacrifice.


    "Your Highness has come long ago and sent our animal skins." while eating honey melon, Lin Baobao pointed to the pile of animal skins in the corner and said, "sister Yi said she could sew a coat for you. What color do you like?"


    Lou Ling was very surprised to see that she was still wearing leather clothes and hot figure. She looked at Yi Zheng, a modern girl. She really didn''t believe she would do such a simple thing.


    Yi Zheng patted her on the chest and said, "sister Lou, don''t underestimate my sister. I grew up in the countryside when I was a child. I learned a lot from my grandmother. It''s not difficult to make a dress."


    Lou Ling was really worried that her strength would burst the choppy chest instrument. She nodded and dug out a set of cosmetics from her backpack as a thank-you gift. Yi Zheng accepted it happily. Seeing her happy, Lou Ling didn''t feel guilty about Lou Dian at all. Even if Lou Dian prepared these things for her, it''s really not her dish to make up. It''s better to give Yi Zheng, who obviously likes painting.


    "It''s so cold that we don''t plan to take the task out of the base. We''ll wait until this winter." Lin Baobao shrunk his neck against the sofa and asked Lou Ling, "what about you? Will you go out with your highness like last year?"


    Lou Ling shakes her head. Lou Dian is busy to deal with those forces who dare to design them in the base. She won''t have time for a while and won''t have time to go out. Of course, loudian will not allow her to run out alone.


    Lin Baobao thought for a moment and said, "it''s boring to have nothing to do. Why don''t we go to the breeding Park?" then he looked at Tan Mo, who is bored eating sugar with his two children. Tan Mo has a deterrent to mutant animals and just let him go to the breeding Park to deter those disobedient mutant animals.


    After the end of the world, because of the need, science and technology developed rapidly. In order to survive, there were many studies on mutant animals and plants. Now it has been proved that mutant animals can be used as rations for powers, so the base also began to breed some weak mutant animals, just because mutant animals are still strong for ordinary people and are not easy to breed. Therefore, if tamer goes to suppress it, it can also facilitate the work of the people in the breeding Park.


    So this winter, tamer''s work was settled.


    As for the age of the building, she went to the plantation to help promote plants. The crops in the plantation are vegetables with short growth period, which are easy to grow and can provide some green food for the people in the base. After the end of the world, the land pollution was serious, and many surviving plants had mutated. Ordinary vegetables were actually difficult to grow. Fortunately, scientists combined with earth powers to improve the polluted land many times. Instead, they purified the land suitable for the growth of ordinary vegetables and fruits. However, the land was not large enough to supply the people of the whole base.


    Therefore, in the base, in addition to attacking powers, other powers are also very popular. As long as they are operated well, the role of each power is great. Only those who do not understand the use of powers will say that non aggressive powers are waste materials.


    It was cold in winter and the mountains were closed by heavy snow. Everyone didn''t want to suffer from the base, so they helped build the base together, which made the base look prosperous.


    Lou Dian followed Lou Tang to engage in intrigues. Lou Ling ran to the plantation every day and ripened a lot of vegetables and fruits, which made many ordinary people in charge of the plantation like her. In addition, she has a good temper and a cheerful person. She is also the Lou family. She is very happy here in the plantation.


    The age of the building is spent in the plantation all winter. Many fruits and vegetables are produced every day, and the use of powers is becoming more and more sophisticated. Unconsciously, powers have accumulated to a certain extent. It seems that the leap from first-order powers to second-order powers is a matter of course.


    After a winter, Lou Ling is a second-order wood power.


    Like Lou Ling, Lin Baobao has their own harvest. As long as they don''t practice their powers lazily and help the base work, their powers will be improved after a winter''s forced use.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: work hard for the rations of the whole base!


    Loudian goal: what my sister says is what she says!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by Xuantian emperor Ji and Muyu Muyu Qingyu. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: 08-30-2014 08:13:27


    Muyu and Muyu threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:06:47, August 30, 2014

 Chapter 103

    Winter in the northwest obviously comes earlier and goes later than that in the East. In March, the weather is still as cold as ice residue, but the sun did come out on time.


    Lou Ling looked up from a cluster of leeks and saw that the sunset was brilliant. It was already evening.


    When a gust of wind blew, I couldn''t help shrinking my head and looked at the leek field in front. It had been spawned. To the three ordinary people responsible for harvesting next to me: "this bed of leeks can be harvested. It''s hard for you today. I''ll go first."


    Seeing that it was nearly evening, the three ordinary people also knew that it was time to get off work. There was only one bed of leeks. It didn''t take much time to harvest them, so they smiled and nodded at her and asked her to get ready to go home quickly so that her boyfriend wouldn''t come and catch people again.


    Lou Ling is very thick skinned now. She doesn''t care about this little joke. After greeting them, she enters the next lounge. Hot water is prepared here for those who have worked outside all day to get rid of the cold. Turn on the faucet, take some hot water, wash your face and hands, and then go to the next office to hand over the task with the workers who are registering various vegetable fields.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is my ID card, which can be returned to you." Lou Ling handed back the ID cards in and out of the plantation to him. She won''t come tomorrow and needs to return these ID cards.


    "Miss Lou won''t come tomorrow?" Zhang chufeng asked, his deep eyes staring at her face.


    Lou Ling smiled and nodded without paying attention to his eyes. "I have discussed with my companions that I will go out of the base to pick up the task tomorrow. I won''t come to the plantation in a short time. Please take care of Mr. Zhang during this time!"


    Zhang chufeng was very disappointed. Even looking at Lou Ling''s eyes, he was reluctant to give up his strange feelings. However, his handsome face was still calm and safe, but he didn''t say anything. He smiled and said goodbye to her and welcomed her to have a look again when she was free.


    Lou Ling smiled and politely said goodbye. Then she left with her backpack on her back.


    Zhang chufeng went to the window, watched her walk to the plantation gate, and then met a man in a black woolen coat at the plantation gate. The man has a slender figure. His black hair, which is slightly longer than his shoulders, blows the Buddha in the wind. Just looking at his back, he can feel the outstanding temperament. It is very noble and makes people unable to move their eyes. When Lou Ling walked in, he held her in his arms, opened his woolen coat, wrapped her in, and dispelled the cold for her.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang chufeng sighed in his heart. It''s rare to meet such a clean and beautiful girl after the end of the world. I see more women who lose their humanity and morality or sell themselves and their companions in order to survive. Such a girl is really very rare and makes him very excited. Unfortunately, there is already a master. Before the end of the world, such a girl must be difficult for him to give a glimmer of insight, but after the end of the world, she becomes precious.


    When he was absent-minded, his eyes turned to the cold eyes of the man in black at the door. There was no anger, but only the opportunity of warning. It was like a terrible beast dormant in the dark warning the enemy who dared to covet its possessions. He could not help frowning bitterly.


    Mental warning! Really strong to terrible!


    When they left, Zhang chufeng leaned against the wall to breathe. At the same time, he also knew that only such a strong person can protect his woman and keep her identity. The end of the world is not an excuse for the fall of the enemy. In the end of the world, there are many people who maintain their nature and moral bottom line. The premise is that they must have this strength. Without strength, everything is empty talk, and even shit human nature and morality are jokes.


    Loudian does have this strength.


    Lou Ling put her hand into his pocket to keep warm. After a cold day, her body felt very warm, which made her tired and lazy.


    "The base is so big, and you are not the only wood power. You don''t need to work so hard." Lou Dian said disapprovingly. Looking at the fatigue between her eyebrows, she knew that she had another day of high-intensity work today.


    Lou Ling didn''t think so. "Although all the wooden powers are here, it''s not enough to have so many mouths to eat. And it''s not just me. Everyone does it. If I''m special, I might as well not come at the beginning."


    Plantations and farms are very important for the base. Human beings can''t repeatedly consume pre apocalyptic resources without trying to produce. Therefore, in order to increase the source of food, we basically enlist powers to help. It''s cold in winter and no one leaves the base, so many wood powers in the base are requisitioned to the plantation. Lou Ling is the Lou family, so she can naturally have the privilege not to come. However, she thinks that practicing powers at home is also practice, and giving birth to plants here is also practice. It''s better not to come here, which will not affect the actions of Lou Dian.


    Yes, this winter, loudian has been following louzhan and others. As the bottom card of the Lou family, it intimidates the strong in the base. Taking advantage of this time, it suppresses or removes the disturbing forces. So now the base is very peaceful. In a short time, things like last winter will not happen again, which also makes the building hall feel at ease.


    Loudian knew that her sister had the tendency of the virgin, and giving was far more pleasant and comfortable than asking. She knew her shortcomings, but she had not corrected her behavior, and did not defeat her tendency of the virgin with reality. Even the virgin is a part of her character. She is not ignorant and stupid for a time. There is no bottom line. There is nothing to retain this little character. He is unwilling to change her. Of course, it''s enough for him to be a dark twisted person among them, and it''s good to have a neutralization of the virgin point.


    Touching her face, Lou Dian said nothing more. Take her to Lou''s house. They''re going to Lou''s house for dinner tonight.


    The big aunt and Lou Yan are in charge of cooking tonight. Lou Yan made her specialty egg pancakes. Lou Ling ate very delicious. Eggs were laid by chickens in the plantation. Before the end of the world, it was a military camp and raised some poultry. Fortunately, it did not mutate and was carefully preserved. Now the scarce chicken products in the base depend on those hens.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and chatted while eating fruit.


    Lou Ling holds the lovely little ye and plays with him while listening to the men. You come and go. Lou Dian fights with Lou''s father and son. She hides behind her back and waits for the results.


    "Are you leaving? Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe go to the desert or the East. Just walk around."


    "What are you going to do? What''s the world now? Aren''t you afraid of accidents?"


    "Never mind, I will protect Xiaoling! We won''t die!" even if we die, we will die together!


    "Ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!"


    "Listen to uncle! We''ll start tomorrow and bring you gifts when we come back."


    "... I knew you had planned for a long time. Now, it''s obvious that you don''t give us a chance to oppose!" Lou Tang wanted to beat up the dead boy. Why are you so disobedient?


    Lou Dian smiled but didn''t speak, and drank tea calmly.


    After a while, Lou Zhan asked, "when will you be back?"


    Lou Dian thought, "if it goes well, he will come back in winter. If it doesn''t go well, it may take a year or two."


    Lou Zhan nodded silently and said take care, which means to support him.


    Lou Shang and Lou Yan looked at him with envy and jealousy, but they didn''t dare to talk big. When it came to wandering outside for a year or two, they were afraid that they would be eaten by mutant animals if they weren''t bitten by zombies. Of course, if they dare to have this idea, their father can eat them alive now.


    Therefore, the building hall is really domineering and leak detection at this time!


    The matter was so happily decided. The Lou family were tangled to death, but they couldn''t give up his idea. Although Lou Dian and Lou Ling were treated like sons and daughters, they were still separated by one floor. They couldn''t show their parents'' dignity, so they had to be worried to death to agree.


    The aunt took Lou Ling''s hand and saw that she was as lovely as a girl next door. She complained that Lou Dian took her sister out to risk - aunt, you are wrong. This is actually a very cruel existence, which is even more cruel than your daughter.


    "Xiao Ling, be careful when you go out. Now it''s not the end of the world. There''s no problem traveling around the world... Hey, if you have children at that time, you should pay attention. If you find yourself pregnant, you should come back right away, you know?"


    Building age: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) what child? Where did it come from?


    As soon as the big aunt saw her stupid expression, she immediately followed her stupid expression, and then looked suspiciously at the building hall. She wondered whether they had been together for so long and had been covering a quilt to chat?


    At this time, Qiu Rong said, "Mom, it''s not easy for a power person to get pregnant. The probability is too small. It''s not as good as ordinary people."


    The big aunt was shocked and asked, "how could it be?"


    Although Qiu Rong is a soldier, in order to share with her husband, she also runs the Research Institute of the northwest base. After reading the research data of the Institute, she knows that the physique of the superpowers has been transformed, they have the ability to survive in the last world and have twice as long vitality as ordinary people, but they also deprive them of some things, such as the ability to reproduce. Of course, it''s not that a superpower can''t give birth, but it''s several times more difficult for a superpower to conceive offspring than ordinary people. Up to now, I haven''t heard of a superpower''s pregnancy.


    After the research results came out, people found that nature was really fair. After the end of the world, everything changed. Bluestar was purged. Human beings no longer stood at the top of the food chain. Human territory power was reduced, and even zombies, human natural enemies, appeared. However, a new biological chain was soon established, including human and zombies, human and mutant animals and plants Zombies and mutant animals and plants are related to each other.


    Therefore, at first, ordinary people may seem useless. In addition to being protected by powers, it seems that even living is a waste. Now it has proved that if human beings want to continue, they also need ordinary people to reproduce and let human bones and blood reproduce from generation to generation. In addition, scientists have also found that it is much easier to breed offspring between powers and ordinary people than the combination of powers and powers.


    Hearing Qiu Rong say this, everyone''s mood is a little low.


    The aunt looked at Lou Ling with pity and secretly congratulated her eldest son and daughter-in-law that although they were all powers, they had given birth to her little grandson before the end of the world.


    Lou Ling left with the sympathetic eyes of her family. After the initial loss, she only felt that she was full of black lines.


    She is only 22 years old this year. If she had just graduated from college and was busy looking for a job and starting a business, how could she get married so early and have children? He said that she was dull and everything was good. After the end of the world, she was busy living and fighting. Although he was with the building hall, he always had the ability to make her not in the mood to think about other things. He didn''t think about the children at all.


    When he got home, Lou Dian saw that she was still dull. He touched her head and asked her to take a hot bath.


    When she came out after taking a bath, it seemed to be almost as usual. Lou Dian looked at her for a long time and found that she seemed, seemed, and didn''t care.


    After rubbing her face for a while, Lou Dian suddenly said, "if you want children, you will have them in the future."


    "Eh?" Lou Dian looked at him in surprise and asked, "doesn''t it mean that it''s difficult for a power person to get pregnant?"


    "Who knows if scientists can solve this problem in the future? Now that technology is so developed, everything is possible," he said lightly.


    Lou Ling was excited and said with joy: "really? Really? If so, it will solve the problem of human continuity. There is no need to worry about human extinction. However, if you are pregnant and do not give your child a good environment to grow up, you will suffer when you are born..." after thinking about it, you are tangled again. There are too many threats to mankind now. Now it is only the third year of the end of the world, Many new human systems are not yet complete, many problems need to be solved, and the continuation of future generations is not so important.


    Loudian didn''t say anything more. He put his arm around her and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    In fact, what Qiu Rong said today is nothing at all, because seven years after the end of the world, scientists have developed the corresponding medicine for the pregnancy of powers, and most of the children born from the combination of powers are powers, or even more powerful. This discovery makes scientists almost crazy.


    For loudian, he is emotionally eager to breed and continue their blood offspring with his loved ones, but rationally, he doesn''t want a child to divide louling''s attention, so he feels very tangled.


    But it''s still a long way from thinking about those things. Even in the last seven years, the age of the building is only 27. It''s the prime time for women to have children. It''s not urgent. Just, do you really want to have a baby then? The environment seven years after the end of the world is not worse, but it is not the best. There are few newborns, so it is difficult to ensure their growth


    Thinking of this, loudian decided to put it down. If you want to have their children, you must have an absolutely safe environment. The current environment is too bad to think about this kind of thing.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: everything for mankind!


    Loudian goal: everything for my sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Bethany for throwing the grenade, thank you, one ~ ~ = 3=


    Thank acedia, Yanyun DH, manmanting and AHA for throwing mines. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Acedia threw a mine at 22:16:28, August 30, 2014


    Bethany threw a grenade at 22:32:17, August 30, 2014


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-08-31 05:34:07


    Manmanting threw a mine. Throwing time: 11:42:28, August 31, 2014


    AHA threw a mine. Throwing time: 17:17:20, August 31, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, I want to write a less desperate end of the world. Although human survival is difficult, it is not so dark that there is no way forward. It was said at the beginning that if we develop according to this drive, mankind is expected to soon enter the interstellar era, and even the era of the combination of science and technology and powers~~


    I''m a little excited about this. I''ve always wanted to write interstellar articles. I''m estimated to write an article to practice my hand in the future~~

 Chapter 104

    This is the season at the end of March, but the weather in Northwest China is still too cold to drop ice residue.


    The sky was slightly bright, and Lou Ling woke up under the fixed biological clock. As soon as he touched his hand, he was cold and shrunk. However, thinking that they were going to start today, they couldn''t be lazy in bed, but they climbed up with the cold air, and were pulled up by the man who was also in the warm quilt.


    It''s shameful to sleep in. As a man, how can she stay in bed more than her woman!!


    Loudian was awake, but he didn''t want to get up, and his action was slow. When he was brushing his teeth with his toothbrush, his mouth was full of bubbles. He stopped and looked at her for a while. Until she stared at him angrily and patted him, she shrugged her shoulders and continued to brush her teeth.


    When he left the base this time, he didn''t know when he would come back. Lou Ling specially sorted out his home, put clothes, quilts and other things into the wardrobe, and put things such as pots, bowls and gas in place. The whole house seemed to be ready for decoration and packed everything up.


    After finishing these, Lou Ling checked the things in her backpack, lighter, a bottle of water, a bag of seeds, candy, chocolate, a knife, a suit of clothes, and pressed a citrus on it. These things must be taken with you. Sometimes, they can also be used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    During her inspection, the building hall was slowly ready and ready to start at any time.


    Lin Baobao was informed of their intention to leave the northwest base the day before yesterday. At first, Lin Baobao wanted to run with them, but Lou Dian politely refused, and played a trick to force Tan Mo to stay in the base, which is also a card for the northwest base. Tan Mo''s existence is very useful. Lin Baobao had no choice but to stare, and finally accepted.


    After locking the door, they went to the gate of the base.


    Although the weather is cold, when the weather shows signs of warming up, some people have begun to leave the base to collect materials and kill zombies by the way. Therefore, when it is slightly bright, we can see many people in thick clothes walking to the gate of the base.


    They had just arrived at the gate of the base. When they were registering, they suddenly heard a cry.


    "Brother, brother, don''t go so fast!"


    They raised their heads and saw Lou Yan rolling here dressed like a ball. When she came closer, they found that the girl''s face was covered with sweat and her face was a little ruddy because of running, but they couldn''t hide the dark circles on her face. Her staring eyes were dull and lack of sleep.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Lou Ling held her.


    Lou Yan took out a communicator from her pocket and gave it to her. She whispered, "this is the communicator I rushed out last night. With it, it''s convenient to contact."


    Lou Ling was a little surprised, but he soon accepted it. After the end of the world, the magnetic field of the blue star was disturbed, the satellite was also affected, and the communication was inconvenient. But now scientists have been improving this problem, but it is limited to the communication between the upper levels of the base, and the grass-roots personnel can''t think about it. Unexpectedly, Lou Yan was so talented that she tossed it out. Although this communicator has no various functions of mobile phones, only calls, but this is enough.


    Lou Ling touched the little girl''s head and urged her to go back to rest quickly. The little girl reluctantly left.


    After registering, they left the gate of the base, and then walked some way. The building hall took out a Hummer from the space.


    Loudian drove. Louling sat on the co driver and ate hot steamed stuffed buns for breakfast. By the way, he also took one to feed him and fed him water. Although his behavior was sticky, it was also a very natural thing.


    "Which way?" Lou Ling asked, sucking the juice in the soup bag.


    "Go to the desert in the north." then turn to the East.


    Lou Ling didn''t mind. Even there was a faint sense of excitement in his heart. He felt that their journey began from the road under his feet.


    However, when I saw those large mutated animals jumping by along the way and some zombies chasing their tails in the snow, I immediately returned to reality and knew that the reality was terrible. The road might not be peaceful, and even there were countless dangers waiting for them. However, this challenge is also exciting.


    At the end of March, the snow in the eastern region began to melt, which was the time when humans, zombies and mutant animals and plants were active. However, in the northwest, due to the high terrain, the snow had not melted yet, and some places were really difficult to walk. They had to get off and take an electric sledge. In a world wrapped in silver, they had a different artistic conception.


    Because the snow did not melt, their journey was very slow. They walked and stopped all the way. Sometimes they began to find a place to spend the night before it was dark.


    On the way, Lou Ling also faced several mutated animals in the snow, such as Northwest wolf, fox, elk, Tibetan antelope, wild yak, argali sheep, rock sheep, red deer, wild camel, etc. most of these mutated animals were grumpy. When they saw their figure, they rushed up immediately. Lou Ling was almost scared to death.


    After the end of the world, the mutated animals have expanded several times in size and look like giants. Moreover, their original docile character has changed. If they are accidentally provoked, even the docile sheep will rush over like a bullfight, not to mention the originally ferocious animals.


    When one or two of them rush over, Lou Ling can deal with it. More than a dozen rush over... Mom, run away.


    So all the way, Lou Ling was chased away by the mutant animals many times, which made her almost rub the fire. Therefore, every time she met a single mutant animal and was chased everywhere, she also choked her stomach, killed it directly, and then divided it into corpses and collected it into the space as reserve food.


    In addition to the mutant animals, we also met zombies and zombies. Compared with the mutant animals that can eat, we don''t like zombies and zombies. It''s reasonable to kill these ugly creatures that can''t eat but have to worry about being eaten by them.


    All the way north, stop and go. After a two-day drive, they actually walked for nearly half a month. The weather became more and more warm. They took off their winter clothes and put on their spring clothes. At the same time, the snow melted, ¡õ the tender grass out of the ground trembled in the chilly wind, a thriving scene.


    In April, the world entered summer, and the northwest is no exception. The weather became hot.


    At this time, they also entered the desert.


    After entering the desert, he began to trek in the desert. During the day, he drove a jeep to look for mutant plants in the desert. At night, he lived directly in the RV, sprinkled the pollen of demon safflower to drive away the mutant animals, and then let the mutant rattan guard, so he could have a good sleep.


    That evening, when the sun set, Lou Ling sat in his car, looked out of the window at the desert scene, and thought of the poem: the desert is lonely and smoke is straight, and the long river is falling. There is no change with the end of the world. Even because there are few people in the desert, even zombies are rare. It is as peaceful as before the end of the world.


    The car stopped in front of a leeward dune. After they got off the car, loudian took out the RV and rested here tonight.


    It is estimated that the RV was made by loudian before the end of the world, and it is still foreign goods. It looks like a small apartment. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. It is a necessary product for home and travel.


    After giving birth to a mutant plant, Lou Ling wiped the dust on his face, got into the RV, went straight to the bathroom and washed his face. He smelled the smell of home cooking and began to purr. Today seems to be beef stew and braised ribs... Sue, my mouth is watering.


    Lou Ling couldn''t wait to run to the small kitchen. She saw that the building hall was busy and smelled the fragrance in the air. She felt happy: it''s so happy to have a boyfriend who can cook well. Just wash his hands and wait for food.


    When there were only two people, Lou Dian was very interested in cooking delicious food for her, as if he wanted to catch her stomach and make her inseparable from him. But when there were others, he didn''t like to do it. He looked like a cold and noble uncle and sat there waiting for food.


    Lou Dian looked back at her with soft eyebrows. He leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips and said, "go wash the dishes and eat later."


    Lou Ling obediently went to wash the dishes and chopsticks put in the disinfection cabinet, put them in order, and then sat at the table waiting to eat.


    After dinner, because they were too full, they had to get out of the car again, take a walk in the desert, and lose another power to the Ivy League. After losing the power twice in a row, the Ivy grew more lush. Their branches climbed along the RV. Except for the doors and windows of the RV, they covered other places closely. From a distance, they looked like a huge green leaf monster.


    "Brother, I don''t seem to see giant cactus. Even mutant plants are rare. Is there a mistake?" Lou Ling asked somewhat discouraged. They haven''t met other mutant plants except mutant animals.


    "No, maybe we''re going the wrong way." Lou Dian was calm and didn''t take it to heart at all. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, Lou Ling suspected that he was like a self-help trip and had a honeymoon in advance.


    After taking a walk, he was covered with sand again. The weather was hot and mixed with sand and sweat. It was really uncomfortable. When he returned to the RV, Lou Ling immediately ran to take a warm bath. While washing, he was worried about whether there would be no water for such a waste. Nowadays, even oases are rare in deserts, not to mention water. Even if you see water, you are afraid of viruses.


    After they both took a bath, Lou Ling had to tell him his worries, and then he threw himself on the bed and ate it for a while. He was very rich and said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you waste it."


    The virtue of the tyrant''s brother made Lou Ling''s worry a little less. Although he had some doubts, he put it behind him based on his trust. Under his provocation, he naturally held together and rolled up the bed sheet. Moreover, because he didn''t have to worry about pregnancy, he worked hard to the end every time. It was really cruel.


    The next day, they moved slowly again.


    It may be that Lou Ling was nagging more. That afternoon, they finally saw an oasis and many desert plants. They grew very lush and were even more energetic than before the end of the world.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: look for mutant plants!


    Loudian goal: try to roll the sheets!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the mine thrown by 15578520. I love you, mmda ~ ~ = 3=


    15578520 threw a mine. Throwing time: 14-09-02 13:26:40


    15578520 threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-02 13:27:39

 Chapter 105

    From a distance, it is a burning red.


    It is a unique desert red willow growing in the desert.


    Lou Ling looked at it for a while and hurriedly closed his eyes. Physiological tears were secreted from the corners of his eyes. His eyes were a little painful. He couldn''t help rubbing them for a while before he felt better.


    Lou Dian grabbed her hand and looked at her hand. He found that her eyes were red. He took a clean wet towel and rubbed it around her eyes and said, "this desert red willow has changed. You can''t deal with them with your current power level. Don''t look too long to save your eyes from suffering."


    Lou Ling answered and dared not stare at the desert red willow again. Her eyes moved to the oasis on the other side of the desert red willow. It was hot at the end of the world, and many desert oases disappeared. They wandered in the desert for more than ten days. They passed by many exhausted oases and burned forests. Now they can see this large oasis with water and forest. They are really surprised and feel very strange.


    After looking carefully for a while, Lou Ling found that these desert red willows clearly exist to protect the oasis. They are located in the periphery. If you want to enter the oasis, you have to pass through this desert red willow forest.


    They sat on the roof and looked at it for a while. The building hall suddenly said, "here is a powerful wood power."


    Lou Ling looked at him in surprise. "Are you sure? How powerful is it?" Lou Ling, who is also a wood power, couldn''t help but want to discuss the power with the other party.


    "Level 4 peak."


    Lou Ling took a breath, and then there were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. As expected, people are more angry than people. She worked hard to practice. Up to now, she has only the beginning of level 2. However, she has reached the peak of level 4. Her level has increased by more than two levels, but her combat effectiveness has broken a hundred times.


    "Don''t envy. You still have me. I''m your card." Lou Dian touched her head and offset her forehead. "The other party should be the first batch of awakeners. You''re no worse than him."


    The first batch of awakened people at the beginning of the end of the world are blessed. They practice faster, have higher power levels and better talents, and are more powerful than the second and third batch of awakened powers. Lou Ling is the second batch of awakened powers, so no matter how hard you try, the training speed is also relatively slow, which can''t compare with the first batch of powers.


    Lou Ling nodded to show understanding. After overlooking the oasis, she asked, "shall we go in?"


    "Do you want to go in?" asked Lou Dian.


    "Nature." she will feel sorry if she doesn''t go in and have a look. And she was also curious about who could build a safe base like a paradise in this desert.


    Loudian jumped out of the car, stretched out her hand, let her jump out of the car with her own hand, and then drove the car to the desert red willow forest. Loudian took out the gasoline from the car and left the car there.


    After walking into the desert red willow forest, I found that the fire red old branches of the desert red willow are full of red flowers. Looking from a distance, people will mistakenly regard these red flowers as leaves. Moreover, after the transformation of the last world, the desert red willow also grows more lush than before the last world. When people walk under it and look up, they feel like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    After entering the desert red willow forest, Lou Ling felt the strange spiritual stimulation emitted by the desert red willow. Her power level was too low to bear the stimulation, and her eyes began to cry again.


    Lou Dian''s eyes were cold. He endured the impulse to set fire to these desert red willows, took her into his arms, clasped her face in his arms, and directly picked her up.


    "Close your eyes and I''ll take you in." he whispered, with a tenderness that didn''t match his eyes.


    Lou Ling paused and decided to accept his arrangement. He covered his face in his arms and closed his eyes.


    The people holding her began to shuttle through the red willow forest in the desert. Lou Ling felt his move. He closed his eyes and couldn''t see it. Only his ears and eyes could listen. It was too quiet around, which made his hearing infinitely enlarged. In addition to listening, Lou Ling sensitively found that his spirit seemed to gradually integrate into the desert red willows, as if it gradually integrated with their breath, and even saw the traces of the growth of those desert red willows. Their roots were deeply rooted in the sand, and the tentacles on the roots were as deep as 100 meters. He breathed in the wet sand underground and absorbed the water from the surface


    "Young age!"


    A call that seemed to come from a distant place finally pulled her lost mind back. When she opened her eyes, she found that they had passed through the desert red willow forest and were standing at the entrance of the oasis. He looked up and saw the man''s worried eyes. His eyes were worried and frightened. It seemed that he was frightened by her situation just now.


    "I seem to feel their breath of life..." Lou Ling leaned into his ear and whispered.


    Lou Dian was a little surprised. He understood something in a twinkling of an eye and said, "it''s not surprising that you often deal with mutant plants and are easy to get their recognition. However, this desert red willow has its owner. You can feel their breath of life. It seems that my sister is also very powerful." he said happily and branded a kiss in the corner of her eye.


    Lou Ling chuckles and smiles, which can get his praise and make her feel good.


    Zhengle was happy. Suddenly, a sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air sounded. Lou Dian grabbed her waist with one hand, pulled up and retreated at a very fast speed. In a moment, it was ten meters away, and the place they had stood before exploded. Then look carefully. There were three arrows on the spot.


    "Are you human?"


    Asked a young voice.


    When they looked at them at the same time, they saw a little girl dressed in some dirty nomadic costumes standing there. Next to her, there was a teenager with a bow and arrow. They looked at them warily and were relieved to find that they were human beings. But soon, the boy looked at them with vigilant eyes.


    They are no strangers to this kind of vigilance. After the end of the world, they should not only guard against zombies, but also against the same kind. If they are not careful, they will be pushed by the same kind to feed zombies or rob their own food. Lou Ling thought that his behavior in the last two years was normal, and he didn''t do anything crazy, so he asked the two little children to guard themselves with a look at the bad guys, and he was very depressed.


    "Yes, we are human beings." Lou Ling said with his usual smile, "zombies can''t speak, and their eyes are red."


    The little girl looked six or seven years old and a little naive. When she heard Lou Ling''s words, she immediately laughed and asked, "sister, where did you come from? How did you get to Angel oasis? You are so lucky to find the oasis. You don''t have to worry about dying of thirst in the desert."


    Lou Ling smiled and was about to say something when the young man had grabbed the girl and said coldly, "do you want to stay here or leave? What''s the purpose?" he went straight in without giving them any time to greet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the building hall was gentle and elegant: "it''s just a mistake. There''s no purpose."


    The building hall is well-developed, gentle and handsome. It looks like a pure and good young master. It has no lethality. Of course, it''s just appearance, but it still reassures the two children. Sure enough, even in the end, good appearance is still popular.


    The boy thought for a while and said coldly, "come with us. Don''t run around so as not to get lost."


    This is unconvincing. It''s just an oasis. How can you get lost? If you are an ordinary person, you may be angry, but Lou Ling is always broad-minded. Lou Dian doesn''t bother to pay attention to people other than his sister, and doesn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of the youth.


    Although the boy was always cold, he didn''t mean any harm. Lou Ling didn''t care about his attitude. He smiled all the way and took candy to tease the little girl. The temptation of candy was really hard for children to refuse. The girl licked her lips and wanted to eat it, but she didn''t dare to take it privately. Until the teenager nodded, she happily took the two sweets that Lou Ling handed her. She peeled one and ate it, and then peeled the other and handed it to the teenager. She said softly, "my brother also eats it."


    The boy wanted her to keep it, but when his sister insisted, he ate it.


    Candy is very precious after the end of the world, and even a rare luxury. Therefore, the youth did not think that Lou Ling would harm people with such precious things, and accepted it very calmly. Lou Ling observed secretly for a while and couldn''t help nodding. The boy was interesting. He was only in his early ten years old, but he was already so steady and sensible. It was much better than a man who bullied his sister at the beginning of his meeting at the age of 13.


    On such a thought, he looked at the man next to him and saw that he was quietly observing the oasis. He always held her hand tightly and couldn''t help smiling.


    The oasis is very large, a flat grassland. In the past, it was a clear lake with dense woods on both sides of the lake. When walking through the woods, Lou Ling and the two obviously felt that the boy was walking with them on a regular route. It was clearly a forest that could see to the end, but they walked for nearly half an hour.


    The pupil of loudian was tiny. I soon understood that the forest has heaven and earth. I''m afraid it can hold the oasis and transform it into such a strong man that can''t be ignored.


    When I got out of the woods, my sight widened. In front of me, there were a lot of buildings, mainly tree houses and tents. There were many people around. Adults and children gathered together, busy with the things at hand, dealing with the corpses of mutant animals, weaving some ropes, and drying herbs... It was busy, peaceful and calm, It looks like a paradise in a desperate world.


    "Bach and Funa are back! Hey, who are they?"


    A loud voice sounded, which made the original lively scene suddenly seem like someone pressed the pause button. It was so quiet that everyone looked at it together. There were curiosity, disgust, examination, indifference and expulsion in their eyes


    The boy named Bach hid his sister behind him without trace and said, "they broke into Angela by mistake. I''m going to take him to the sage."


    When they heard Bach''s words, they looked at me and you, and then all expressed their understanding. They urged Bach to be busy and didn''t rashly say hello to Lou Ling.


    Bach should finish them, then turned to look at Lou Ling and said coldly, "come with me, don''t look around."


    Lou Ling was still smiling. She didn''t care to keep up with the Bach brothers and sisters. Instead, Lou Dian looked at those busy people as if nothing had happened. When she found their small movements, she sneered in her heart.


    He would like to see who the sage is.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: explore the oasis!


    Loudian goal: pet your sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The world of two is over again~~

 Chapter 106

    Bach brothers and sisters walked in front. There were people in the past. They looked at them with examination eyes, with undisguised vigilance in their eyes.


    Lou Dian turned a blind eye. Lou Ling was used to such eyes and didn''t care. Instead, she looked at the oasis and felt that the oasis broke her understanding. The area was so large that it could be said to be a unique cave. Moreover, although it looks pure and natural here, some like ancient wooden houses, it is undeniable that it takes a lot of effort to build such a scale in the end of the world.


    The sage in Bach''s mouth lived in a wooden house farthest from the people. The wooden house was larger than other houses. The door was closed. Bach came to the house and bowed and said, "sage, Bach brought the survivors who mistakenly entered Angela to see."


    It was quiet inside. After a long time, Fang sounded a voice: "come in."


    The voice was incredibly young, and it was a woman''s voice.


    Bach''s face, which had been stretched all the time, showed a relaxed expression, but soon stretched again, walked over gently and pushed the wooden door open.


    Behind the wooden door, there is an ordinary looking living room. The things in the room are very exquisite and ancient. On the sofa in the middle of the room sat a woman in a linen robe. She was a mature woman with a very feminine flavor. Her facial features were not beautiful, but she had a good charm. Her hair was very long and braided around her neck.


    At first glance, she is really a strange woman. After hearing that Bach brothers and sisters call her sage very respectfully, it is estimated that she is the master of this oasis. However, the woman looks about 30, very young, but she can''t see the power. How can she develop the oasis like this? I guess there is something remarkable about it.


    When Lou Ling was staring at her, she felt that the palm of her hand was pinched and hurried back to her mind. She smiled shyly. The woman also smiled kindly and didn''t care.


    "Please sit down, gentlemen." the sage raised his hand and motioned them to take their seats, stroking their sleeves and making tea.


    The Bach brothers and sisters retreated outside.


    Lou Ling looked at the teapot. It looked like a purple clay pot, and the tool for boiling tea was an alcohol stove, not electricity or gas. Seeing that this woman enjoys it so much, it seems that the business here is really good.


    "I don''t know what to call you? Where did you come from?" the sage asked with a smile. Her smile hung on her face. It seemed that she was not in a hurry. It gave people a feeling of peace and security.


    "Loudian, louling, we are from the northwest." loudian replied, with a clean and soft voice.


    "From the northwest base?" the sage raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "your strength is good. You can get here safely."


    Lou Dian looked at her with light eyes. After she poured tea, she didn''t take over the tea cup. Lou Ling was pinched by him and didn''t take the tea.


    The atmosphere is a little coagulated.


    The sage is worthy of being the master of angel oasis. He has excellent self-restraint. Seeing that they don''t receive tea, he doesn''t think so. He smiled and said, "if you don''t dislike coming from afar, would you like to join angel and become a member here?"


    "Thank you very much, miss Xianzhe. We just happened to pass by." loudian refused faintly.


    The sage looked at him with charming eyes. His handsome face was reflected in the brown pupils and smiled: "I see, but now this world is very dangerous to walk in the desert. If you don''t rest here for a few days."


    "Excuse me." Lou Dian finally nodded.


    After the two settled, you and I began to talk about other things. There were countless opportunities in the words. Lou Ling was in front of the wallflower and his head was a little confused. However, from the speaking skills of Lou Dian, we can know that the sage was not simple, and he could fight a challenge with Lou Dian. It is estimated that he was a successful strong woman before the end of the world.


    Then, the sage who had some mystery in their mind began to reveal her origin and uncover the mystery.


    "I used to be from H Province. I traveled in the desert with my friends before the end of the world. Unexpectedly, some friends turned into zombies at the end of the world. Fortunately, we were lucky to meet this oasis and settle down here. I don''t know what happened to the outside world? Although it''s safe here, it''s difficult to go back to the East. A lot of information is broken..." The sage said his experience again and smiled, "by the way, the sage is what those people call me. My real name is Qin you."


    Lou Dian''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded and said, "it''s Miss Qin you. I don''t know what the relationship between Miss Qin and the Qin family in the capital base is?"


    "That''s my family!" Qin you said proudly, proud of the Qin family.


    Lou Ling: "..." the enemy''s road is narrow!


    After chatting for nearly an hour, Qin Youfang let them have a rest.


    Qin you personally sent them out. Many people outside the door saw this scene and were surprised. Qin you has a high status here. As long as she speaks, people in the oasis will regard them as their own people, and no one will make trouble.


    Bach brothers and sisters got Qin you''s orders. They immediately changed the previous cold, took them to find a place to rest, and kindly allocated a wooden house built according to the tree to give them a rest. Although the wooden house is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    The little girl Funa obviously liked Lou Ling very much - she liked her candy and babbled after her. Lou Ling looked at it and gave her two sweets when there was no one. The little girl also knew the truth of hiding and grabbed it tightly. When people didn''t pay attention, the two sweets slipped into her sleeve and easily covered it.


    In the evening, people in the oasis began to cook dinner. Here is a big pot of rice. Bach personally sent two bowls of cooked mutant meat to them, emitting a strong meat smell and some fishy smell, which is the reason why there are not many materials for cooking.


    Lou Ling was very picky by Lou Dian, especially in the desert. He couldn''t accept his carefully cooked dishes every day. But with a smile on his face, he took it personally and asked them if they had eaten.


    "We''re going to eat now. You''re the guests of the sages. You should treat them well." Bach replied smartly.


    "Thank you very much!" Lou Ling continued and gave Bach two sweets.


    The calm boy pulled two sweets tightly. Although sugar could not wrap his stomach, it could increase his physical strength. His sister also liked to eat it. Bach naturally wouldn''t refuse and said thank you.


    After Bach left, the building hall closed the door, then shielded the surroundings with spiritual force, threw the two bowls of meat into the space, and took out the previously prepared meals for dinner. A pot of rice and three dishes look like they''ve just been cooked. When loudian usually cooks, he makes more when he is free and saves it in the space. Occasionally, when he is too lazy to do it, he can just take it out to make a meal.


    Lou Ling looked at his behavior silently. He went to hold a bowl of rice and handed it to him. While eating, he asked, "brother, what''s strange here?"


    Lou Ling didn''t expect that they all came to the north desert and would meet the Qin family here. The Qin family in the capital base. Since Qin Peng''s death, although it looks no different from the past, it will fall sooner or later. Those forces in the capital base are not vegetarian. For the Qin family, Lou Ling has a bad feeling in her heart, but because there has been no direct confrontation, she hates them, but she doesn''t think they are bad.


    "It''s much more strange." Lou Dian''s eyes are slightly cold. "The woman''s wood power is good. She can poison the tea unconsciously. It seems that she is also afraid of our surnames."


    Now Lou Ling understood that what Qin you said today was true and false, mixed together, but she didn''t know what was true and what was false, but it was true that it was bad for them at the beginning, so Lou Dian refused to drink tea, which made her miss the first opportunity. Lou Ling recalled what he saw when he came to the oasis. Those survivors seemed to be ordinary people, but they seemed to have a temperament like soldiers. Some small actions couldn''t deceive people.


    Loudian is the most intolerable person to deal with louling. When they appear, those busy people want to do it several times, but there is no opening of Qin you, so they just press endure.


    After dinner, loudian threw things into the space and directly destroyed the corpse. For Qin you, they only say that they are wood powers and spiritual powers. They don''t know that they have space powers, so they don''t have to take out a lot of things.


    Lou Ling opened the window and found that those who had finished dinner had closed the doors and windows and had a rest. Only the patrol personnel were walking around outside.


    After looking at it for a while, Lou Ling ignored it, wiped his body with the water taken out of the building hall, closed his clothes and lay down. They began to whisper about the oasis.


    "This should be a private base developed by the Qin family before the end of the world." Lou Dian said softly, "I''m afraid some experts have transformed this place. It seems that they have changed the woods outside with a metaphysical array. If no one leads the way, they can only lose their way."


    "It''s the end of the world, and their communication is inconvenient. There should be no more things?" in her opinion, Qin you seems to be trapped here.


    "Who knows, maybe this is a Backroad for the Qin family." Lou Dian guessed.


    "What do you say Qin you wants to do?" Lou Ling asked again. He can''t see his face clearly in the dark, but touching the lines of his face, you can clearly imagine his face - well, it''s a face that women love. Today Qin you often looked at him for several times and ignored her as a foil.


    "Who knows." Lou Dian felt something wrong with her tone. He turned over and pressed her under his body. They put their foreheads against each other and mixed their breath. He asked, "what do you ask her to do?"


    "... nothing, curious!" for Mao, she had the feeling that the man was a thief and shouted to catch the thief? Obviously Qin you is more interested in him. How in his eyes, it becomes the same as her cheating.


    Lou Dian kissed her on the lip and said, "don''t be curious. No matter what she wants to do, we won''t stay here for a long time." when she came here, she just broke in by mistake. I didn''t expect to find a private secret base of the Qin family. If it weren''t for the inconvenient eschatological communication, Qin you didn''t know what happened in the capital base, and it''s estimated that he wouldn''t reveal his relationship with the Qin family in order to shorten the distance with them.


    Indeed, compared with those ethnic minorities, people from the East are more friendly. Today, she spied without trace and confirmed the speculation of loudian.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: fire, theft and women!


    Building hall goal: prevent fire, theft and all creatures!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I can''t bear it. It''s like this. This article is still reviewed online!!!!

 Chapter 107

    In the morning, when they heard the sound of human action, they woke up.


    A slight light slipped in from the window, and the fish belly white appeared in the sky. Look at the time, about five o''clock, but listen to the movement outside. The people in the oasis have got up and started to work.


    When they got up and opened the door, they saw that many young men were trying their weapons in the open space in front of the wooden house. It seemed that they were going out to hunt.


    It has been two days since they came to ANOYA oasis. They spent the two days in the oasis and wandered around. Qin Yin did not want to restrict their actions. She was the wood elite of the four order.


    Angela oasis is huge. It took them half a day to stroll. After strolling, they went to the grassland by the lake to enjoy this pure natural scenery. Looking at the reflection of the sky on the clear lake, people felt moved.


    In the meantime, the Bach brothers and sisters happened to be difficult to patrol, so they became their tour guides and introduced them to the basic situation and deeper things of the oasis, so they didn''t know. From the Bach brothers and sisters, we can know that there are more than 10000 people in this oasis, including about 1000 powers, and many other tourists lost in the desert or aborigines who originally lived in the desert. There are no old people living here. Even children are as healthy and tenacious as Funa. Weak children do not exist. Among these people, each has his own things to do. Although it seems very safe, it is not absolutely safe.


    The danger in the desert is no less than that in densely populated cities. It is true that there are not many zombies here, but there are mutant animals and zombies. Moreover, the food here is mainly mutant animals. They must send people to hunt mutant animals every day.


    When she heard that ordinary people here could also eat the meat of mutant animals, Lou Ling couldn''t believe it. However, in order not to make a fuss, she took candy to coax the Bach brothers and sisters and tried to find out. Naturally, she didn''t find anything. Bach brothers and sisters are only desert aborigines who have gone to the oasis. They are ordinary people. They only know what to know about the oasis, and they don''t know what not to know.


    However, the Bach brothers and sisters respect Qin you, who is called a sage. From their language and expression, Qin you seems to have become an unattainable God in their mind. For them, it seems that mutant animals have become their food, which can be eaten by both powers and ordinary people.


    It''s easy to understand the attitude of Bach brothers and sisters. Qin you has a high power level and is the guardian of this oasis. Even the terrible and ferocious mutant animals can''t pass through the desert red willow forest to threaten their safety. Qin you sits in the oasis and wins a relatively safe place for these people to survive in the cruel end of the world. Naturally, he is very grateful and worshipped it.


    "Miss Qin is a good person." after hearing Qin you''s deeds, Lou Ling couldn''t help appreciating that as a power, she can treat ordinary people equally, which is very rare. She has seen many powers do not treat ordinary people as people, and even think that the existence of ordinary people is a waste of food. When they encounter zombies, they throw ordinary people directly to feed them.


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, a man mercifully touched her head and said, "you can think so!"


    Looking at his ironic face, Lou Ling knew that she wanted to be left again. In other words, her normal thinking could not keep up with the abnormal steps, so she stood in the world outside the abnormal and was ridiculed by the abnormal. In this regard, Lou Ling kept silent and decided to find out the situation before making comments, so as not to be ridiculed again.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that she would think so. Seeing such a quiet and Peaceful Oasis, full of green and isolated from the yellow sand, the people in the oasis live and work in peace and contentment. Although it''s a little monotonous and ordinary, everyone can eat. After seeing the darkness after the end of the world, she will naturally feel a little more emotion in the face of this oasis like a paradise.


    The people in the open space in front of the wooden house found them out and their eyes moved one after another. They have been here for two days, but they are not familiar with the residents of the oasis. For the residents of the oasis, they are still fresh and naturally attractive.


    The building hall looked calm and took her hand down the stairs of the wooden house, looked at them with eyebrows and said, "let''s go out with you today."


    The leader of the team is a rough looking, tall and strong middle-aged man. He has a special aura, just like a hard soldier. He is the leader of the power team. His name is Qin Zheng. After listening to this name, he knows that he should be from the Qin family and has been trained in the army.


    Qin Zheng glanced at them and didn''t find their weapons. He looked at their backpacks. He thought of Qin you''s orders and nodded in agreement.


    When they were about to start, the Bach brothers and sisters ran over.


    "Elder sister Ling!" fu na called in a clear voice, "do you want to go out with Captain Qin?"


    Lou Ling looked at the girls held by Bach and saw that they all looked worried. With a smile on their face, she took Funa into her arms and said with a smile: "yes, Funa is good. We''ll bring Funa delicious food back." after two days together, Lou Ling liked the lovely and obedient little Funa. Similarly, the Bach brothers and sisters were not defensive against them.


    Funa nodded because there was not enough food and people were thin. Her eyes were big. When she blinked at people, her heart softened.


    Lou Ling touched Funa''s head, waved with their brother and sister, and went out with the big army. The people in the oasis watched them go out and found that the brothers and sisters who followed the last Lou family in the big army had a slight flash of eyes and began to whisper.


    Lou Ling secretly turned his eyes. Needless to say, he knew what these people said privately, but after they came to the oasis, they didn''t do anything and only ate free food. If the sages didn''t say anything, these oasis residents would drive them away. God knows that these days, the meat Hall of the mutant animals they sent has been thrown into the space. They eat the food prepared before, and they don''t want to live here for a long time. Naturally, they don''t care about the views of these people.


    They took another exit.


    A total of 20 people left the oasis to hunt this time, including Lou Ling, a total of 22 people. Qin was leading the way through another forest and turned out with a strange step in the forest.


    The exit of the forest is a grassland, on which several military jeeps are parked.


    After they filled the car with oil, they got on the car one after another. Loudian also pulled louling on the car. In order to avoid her being met by other men, loudian directly squeezed her into the innermost part. He sat next to her and separated her from other men. Although she sat close to the building hall, the strange smell in the car still made her feel a little uncomfortable. When he held her in his arms, Lou Ling didn''t struggle. She felt better by lying directly in his arms.


    "Tut!"


    Hearing the mocking laughter, Lou Ling looked down and found that the people in the car looked at them with a mocking look. She seemed to think she was too delicate. She also looked down on the white and handsome childe of Lou Dian and felt that they were trying to catch up. Of course, in addition to ridicule, there is also a pornographic and filthy color, which tempts and ridicules them, as if they were something to play with.


    Lou Dian looked cold and turned a blind eye. Lou Ling took a look, didn''t speak, and continued to play delicate.


    "Hiss, it''s the end of the world. It''s so delicate. It''s really useless, bitch!"


    "Well, since it''s a woman, it''s good to meet men in bed. Don''t ask too much!"


    "It looks very white and tender. I don''t know..."


    The sound of talking wantonly stopped, because the tip of a flashing short knife hit the neck of the man sitting next to them, and even stabbed into the skin on that neck, and a trace of blood flowed down.


    Lou Dian asked politely, "what did you say?"


    The people in the car are quiet. The men who originally shot them with pornographic dirty eyes put on another expression. They seem to be unable to believe that loudian will do it. After all, they are few and weak. At this time, people with brains will choose to avoid it.


    The man who was held against his neck by the short knife had a dark face, black and red, and some iron blue. He felt the tingling from his neck and stammered: "no, nothing, you heard wrong."


    "Oh, I see." the sword in the building hall didn''t take back, but it was still cloudy and light. "I can''t hear what others say about my woman. Remember this, I''ll be very unhappy!"


    "... I see."


    The short knife poked badly to let more blood flow out, and Fang slowly took it back. The man sitting in line with them couldn''t help moving to the side. His body was close to the car wall. He felt better. He looked at the building hall with some anger and fear. He wanted to do it, but after touching the blood flowing from his neck, he decided to restrain it.


    The sudden move of loudian not only shocked those men, but also let them take back their unbridled eyes. However, after dropping his eyes in the building hall and ignoring them, the men in the car looked at each other and showed a cold and evil light in their eyes. They wanted to strip away the two men and women and play under their bodies.


    If their captain didn''t allow them to fight, on the first night when the brothers and sisters came to the oasis, they would touch the wooden house and deal with them, just like those who accidentally broke into the oasis. Men and women, as long as they are slightly better looking, will become their tools to vent their fire. Indeed, the clean appearance of the brothers and sisters of the Lou family, the appearance of handsome and gentle and beautiful Jasper, are excellent and attractive among these rough men and women who have been integrated by the end of the world.


    Originally, I thought the brother and sister were easy to deal with. This time, I can play with them. Who knows, it seems different from my imagination. Although they are different, there are only two of them. As long as the sage agrees, can the brother and sister fight the whole oasis?


    After driving for half an hour, the car suddenly stopped and a mutant animal appeared in front of it.


    Lou Ling jumped out of the car and saw those men chasing a mutant camel in the yellow sand. The mutant camel also turned against the docility before the end of the world and became very angry. He kicked the nearest man away with one hoof, rolled into the yellow sand, and kicked the power who set it on fire with another hoof.


    Lou Ling was speechless. The mutant camel was very big and powerful, but these people were kicked too pitifully, right?


    The building hall Shi ran stood nearby and watched. His calm appearance naturally made these powers half dead. He felt that these two people were useless, so someone deliberately led the mutant camel over.


    Captain Qin Zheng found their move. When he was about to say something, he found a yellow sand dancing in the distance, and another mutant beast came. It was two taller and powerful camels, obviously to save the besieged little camel. When they saw two camels appear, their faces changed greatly. If one, they were confident that they could deal with it, and two were barely able to deal with it, but three came at once


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    At this time, the camel that rushed to the building and the hall came with a layer of yellow sand.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: deal with mutant camels!


    Loudian goal: deal with all creatures who covet their sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank xingdonglou for throwing mines, love you, thank you ~ ~ ~ = 3=


    Xingdonglou threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-04 23:51:58

 Chapter 108

    The mutant camel rushed by SA Yazi is more than twice as big as before the end of the world. It has no original docile appearance and looks a little ferocious. The average camel to the hump is more than two meters high, but the mutated camel is almost twice as high, about three or four meters, and has become a behemoth in front of mankind.


    In the face of this situation, Lou Ling calmly took out the Tang Dao from his backpack and blocked the hooves kicked by the mutant camel. She felt that the force shocked the tiger''s mouth and made people roll in the sand. Fortunately, the desert is not very hot in the morning, and you won''t be scalded if you roll around.


    He jumped up from the sand, and the Tang Dao in his hand was cut down. A trace was drawn on the camel''s leg, and blood beads burst out in an instant.


    This time, she didn''t deal with the building hall alone. She jumped up and jumped on the camel''s back. The three meter high camel just jumped on its back and hit a protruding Luofeng with a fist. Luofeng flattened down. It can be said to be full of violence.


    The camel was injured and suddenly went crazy. He suddenly shook the man on his back and wanted to throw him down. The building hall attacked two humps. Although it didn''t have any artistic sense, it was also very deadly. Lou Ling''s Tang Dao also left several blood marks on the camel until Lou Dian jumped off the camel''s back and cut the Tang Dao directly to the camel''s neck.


    Neither of them used their powers and killed a mutant camel with their own force.


    After the camel fell to the ground, the building hall was still clean. Lou Ling was stained with some sand, but it was also clean, at least much better than the dozen men on the other side who were driven around by the camel.


    Qin Zheng took time to look at them and found that they killed the mutant camel without using their powers. He was a little surprised. After the spiritual power of the building hall has reached the tenth level, he can use his spiritual power to shield the fluctuation of his power, so that people can''t feel his dangerous breath. People look more gentle and harmless. So Qin Zheng and others just think that their strength is not very good, but only two or three levels at most.


    But now, it''s gone.


    So distracted, suddenly a camel''s long thin leg kicked over. Qin was being kicked far away. He felt pain in his chest and vomited.


    "Captain!"


    Qin Zheng was pulled up from the sand. His face was covered with sand. The blood spilled from his mouth stained the corners of his mouth and also adhered to a mouth of sand. Qin Zheng saw the camel running towards them again. He endured the great pain in his chest and dragged his man away.


    The men who had led the little camel to the building hall had never expected that they would kill the mutant camel so soon. They were all a little stunned and wanted to do it again. Unexpectedly, the building hall did not give them this opportunity. He also dragged Lou Ling to run first, and his speed was very fast. Compared with the speed power, he saw that those men almost vomited blood.


    Lou Dian never kills people by himself. At least in front of Lou Ling, he won''t do anything. He will try his best to show his best side and won''t kill people in front of her. Even if he thinks that these men who dare to commit adultery in front of Lou Ling deserve to die, but there are mutant animals to kill them on their behalf, why do he have to discredit his image?


    Therefore, Lou Dian ran away with Lou Ling very calmly.


    Lou Ling: "......" I saw him running so fast for the first time! He didn''t even see him running in front of a group of mutant animals. Instead, he pushed her away in a frenzy. Why is Mao suddenly feeling a little overwhelmed when he sees him running so fast?


    When they stopped, they only saw the smoke and dust rolling in the original battlefield, and the screams sounded one after another. Lou Ling shamelessly looked at the men who were kicked to death by the furious mutant camels. She was a little stuffy, but she didn''t say anything.


    They soon returned to the battlefield. At this time, only ten people were still supporting, half dead.


    The building hall turned over, a Tang Dao appeared in his hand, jumped high, and the Tang Dao rowed forward. Sen Han''s silver light flickered in the early morning light, and the crazy mutant camel fell to the ground.


    The ten men were stunned.


    Lou Dian kicked the last camel flying. The camel''s huge body rolled in the sand and its slender legs were broken. However, its tenacious life made it continue to drag its injured legs to stand up and spray crude gas. It ran to Lou Dian again and was easily kicked away by Lou Dian again. It was not close to him at all.


    The crowd was stunned again, and the scene seemed to become a stage for floor hall performance. When the two men who had flirted with loudian in the car suddenly trembled and a sense of fear emerged in their hearts.


    However, things are not over.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded. When the people looked, they saw a thin, blue skinned wolf biting a power man''s neck. In the scream, he was bitten off his neck and died directly.


    "Yes, it''s a zombie..." someone shouted in horror. Zombies are more terrible than mutant animals.


    With the sound, four zombie wolves jumped out from behind the sand pile. Their fishy red eyes looked at them with a blood devouring light.


    Even Lou Ling felt a little cold. He stepped back involuntarily and tightened the Tang Dao in his hand.


    Zombie wolves rushed over, and one of them rushed directly towards Lou Ling. The speed was too fast. Lou Ling no longer retained her strength and popped up a seed of Clematis. Clematis quickly gave birth in mid air. The vine tied the zombie wolf, and she fell down because of her impulse and rolled twice on the sand. She jumped up immediately to avoid the zombie wolf coming again.


    These zombie wolves have different levels. The highest level has four levels and the lowest level has two levels. Now the third level attacks Lou Ling, which is one level higher than her. The coercion of that level alone suppresses her. The iron wire vine only plays the role of dragging the zombie wolf, but it can''t completely bind it.


    Lou Ling a lazy donkey rolled and avoided the zombie wolf again. At the same time, the Tang Dao in his hand waved over. The Tang Dao just cut one eye of the zombie wolf. The skin of the third-order zombies is so hard that they can''t even be pierced by bullets, but their eyes are the most vulnerable part, which will be broken when they are poked. After countless battles, Lou Ling has habitually hurt their weaknesses first and then break them one by one.


    At Lou Ling, he blinded the third-order zombie wolf and finally let the iron wire vine tie it tightly. The battlefield on the other side was bloody. The zombie wolf who attacked suddenly killed four powers at once. The remaining six people were embarrassed by the three zombie wolves, and the Lou Dian dealt with the fourth-order zombie Wolf.


    Lou Dian was worried about Lou Ling''s safety and killed the zombie wolf faster than before. When he solved the zombie wolf, he saw that Lou Ling had bound the zombie wolf attacking her. He swept over and directly cut off the head of the zombie wolf with a space blade.


    "Help me - I don''t want to die - please -"


    The voice of despair and tragedy sounded. Lou Ling looked at it and saw that there were only two people left. The rest were bitten to death by the zombie wolf, and one person was not dead, but he was too badly hurt and had begun to be zombied.


    The building hall was attacked again, with five fingers bouncing, and the space blade disappeared into the zombie wolf''s head. The three zombie wolves kept their original attack posture rigidly, and then fell to the ground.


    The last two men who survived were also stiff and then paralyzed in the sand.


    The sun has risen. The sun at eight or nine o''clock is incredibly hot. The sand absorbs the heat of the sun, and soon the whole desert becomes a fiery mountain. The two men''s faces were covered with sweat, blood and sand, and their eyes were wide open. They mechanically looked at the bloody bodies of their companions on the battlefield and the bodies of mutant camels and zombie wolves. Finally, they fixed their eyes on the man in black with the sun on his back, and could not see his face clearly, but at that moment, the invisible momentum pressed them out of breath.


    Lou Ling looked at the battlefield like hell on earth. Eighteen people died, with broken limbs and legs. It was very bloody. In fact, it''s not much. Compared with densely populated cities, there are 180 people who are attacked by zombies, only 18 people. It''s really not much. She has seen scenes more tragic than this. Therefore, although her heart is a little heavy, she doesn''t look like those two men who are going to collapse.


    Lou Ling took a plastic bag from her backpack and put it on her hand. She began to dig the crystal core of the zombie.


    Loudian walked leisurely in the blood stained desert. The air was mixed with blood and rotten smell, but he turned a blind eye, looked coldly at the two men and said, "go and deal with these corpses so as not to attract zombies."


    The two men''s legs were a little soft, but they were swept by the pair of non emotional ink eyes. Suddenly, they were full of fear and rolled away.


    When Lou Ling finished digging the crystal core, Lou Dian took her back to the shadow next to the car, spread a blanket, sat down, took out clean water and cleaned her hands.


    When they sat leisurely in the shadow to drink water and cool off, the two men had come back, looked straight at the water bottle in their hands and licked their dry lips. Their space powers died in the previous battle, there was nothing left in the space, and they didn''t know whether there was water in the car.


    "Go and move the camel to the roof." loudian continued to command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the muscular tall men plucked up his courage and said, "we are not power powers. We can''t move."


    "It''s useless!"


    "..." was despised by a man who looked like a little white face and was kind-hearted.


    Of course, there are more things waiting for them, which also let them fully understand that this useless man who was previously regarded as a little white faced by them is actually a perverted devil, whose means are so cruel that they can''t speak.


    He suddenly smiled and said to the woman around him, "Xiao Ling, go to the car and find them two bottles of water!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the man who suddenly became the Holy Father, Lou Ling got up silently and went to the car one kilometer away to look for water. The distance was too far. She couldn''t hear what Lou Dian said to the two men, but she wanted to know with her toes that Lou Dian couldn''t suddenly be kind and brotherly with them, otherwise she wouldn''t have separated her.


    When Lou Ling got back two bottles of water from the car, he heard the voice of Lou Dian: "do you understand?"


    "... I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Building age: = _ =! Didn''t hear anything, only she didn''t understand?


    Lou Ling threw two bottles of water to the two men who were respectful to the building hall. He took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his hands. Seeing the traces on the cleaned handkerchief, he couldn''t help sighing. The post apocalyptic tissue is no longer produced and needs to be saved, so she uses a handkerchief now, but every time she wipes it, she feels a little disgusted when she sees the dirt on the handkerchief.


    Seeing the sun getting stronger and stronger, everyone couldn''t stand it. The building hall went directly to carry the three mutant camels to the roof and tied them with ropes. It looked like three giants pressing on the roof, which made people worry about whether the car would be unable to bear the load.


    Seeing that the building hall easily carried the mutant camel to the roof, the two men finally understood what he meant by "it''s really useless". By comparison, they were really useless. They were overwhelmed again.


    There were four cars when I came, but there were only three when I went back. The last car drained the oil and put it there. Someone will come and drive back later. The other two men drove one, Lou Ling and Lou Dian drove one, and the four drove to Angel oasis.


    After half an hour, I finally saw the figure of the oasis.


    The two surviving men, named Chen Dong and Fang Minglei, were regarded as the powers absorbed by the Qin family. After the end of the world, they worked with Qin you and lived freely in the oasis. They inevitably caught some bad habits. Overnight, they were planted in the hands of a man who looked like a little white face. They were both afraid and helpless.


    However, they are not the confidants of Qin you. Qin Zheng is one of the confidants of Qin you''s management power. Unfortunately, they have been killed in this mission. Because neither of them was Qin you''s confidant, they didn''t understand the mechanism array in the forest. They drove back to the previous grassland and had to ask the patrolman to inform someone to take them in.


    The Qin army who came out to meet them was very happy when they saw three huge mutant camels tied to the top of the car. The three camels were enough for them to eat. However, when they found that only four people came back, the Qin army suddenly changed his face and asked, "Why are you alone? What about the others?"


    Chen Dong, whose muscles seemed simple and honest, touched his head and said with a sad face: "we met the mutant camel and died several companions. Later, after we finally killed the mutant camel, we didn''t expect to meet the ambush zombie wolf. Everyone else......" for a moment, he choked and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Jun''s face was very ugly. He looked coldly at the two people standing next to the building hall. He found that they were also dirty and messy. His eyes flashed slightly, patted Chen Dong on the shoulder and said, "you''ve worked hard!"


    Without much else to say, he asked the power power power to move the three mutant camels into the oasis.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: study hard and crack the conspiracy!


    Loudian goal: all intrigues are paper tigers!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank xingdongglou for throwing grenades and Muyu for throwing mines. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Xingdonglou threw a grenade. Throwing time: 2014-09-06 00:14:07


    Mu Yuqing threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-06 07:49:42

 Chapter 109

    Qin you looked ugly and listened to his subordinates'' report. His eyes were gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "are you sure you''re dead?"


    Qin Jun nodded calmly and said, "just now his subordinates went to the scene in person. The injuries on those people were indeed injured by mutant camels and zombie wolves. They didn''t lie."


    Qin you frowned and always felt that some of them were strange. Why did all the people who died belong to the Qin family? When Qin Jun said that he had cleaned up the bodies of his companions and burned them, Qin you moved in his heart and knew that the scene was estimated to have been specially preserved in order to prove their innocence. The companions who went out together did die under mutant animals and zombies.


    For a long time, Qin you sighed and leaned lazily against the sofa. Her white and tender legs were exposed and put on the sofa wall. Her posture was provocative and her voice was lazy: "how are you looking at the ability of the building?"


    "He is a strong man!" Qin Jun said without hesitation. Before today, like others, he might have thought that the building hall was only a second-order or third-order power, but after seeing the battle marks on the scene and the injuries of three mutant camels, he couldn''t help but change.


    "Yes, it''s a strong man!" Qin you lifted her long hair and showed a charming smile on her face, "a young, handsome and capable strong man, tut..."


    Qin Jun looked at her obsessively until the woman stretched out her white legs and rubbed his legs. She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa. Her tall body directly covered her exquisite body and said in a dumb voice: "if the sage likes him, subordinates..."


    The bright red lips came to his ear and exhaled, "no, I prefer to hunt myself. No matter what his purpose is, tame him first and then use it for us..."


    Soon there was a heavy male voice and a soft female voice intertwined in the room.


    After both of them vented, the woman lay lazily on the red carpet, lit a cigarette, puffed and thought about today''s affairs. After being angry, she vented her emotions and thought more clearly. She said to the man who was rubbing on her: "I haven''t contacted the capital for a year. I don''t know what''s going on with the Qin family. Although ah Peng is dead, our Qin family''s heritage is still there. As long as there are these things, it''s no problem to cooperate with the Feng family."


    "What a pity, young master!" the Qin army said in a vague voice.


    Qin Youjiao smiled, "it''s nothing but a pity that her skills are not as good as others. It''s ok if ah Peng dies. Sooner or later, I''ll go back to the Qin family. Everything in the Qin family is mine!" after that, she stretched out her legs and kicked the man who was pressed on her, got up slowly and said, "go and ask Zhou Cheng to come over."


    Qin Jun answered with a low voice, looked at the ambiguous traces on the enchanting * cloth, understood that this body would belong to many men, and bowed his head and went out.


    When the Qin army left, Qin you looked slightly cold, snuffed out the cigarette butts in her hands, sat on the sofa wrapped in a robe, closed her eyes, communicated with the mutant plants in the oasis, and began to monitor them in the building hall as every day.


    ******


    Lou Dian looked at a mutant plant outside the window as if nothing had happened. The color of his eyes was slightly cold. With a flick of his finger, the space blade directly cut it off. When he turned his head and looked at the people next to him, the color of his eyes softened.


    Lou Ling''s legs are straight, his back is against the wooden wall, watching the sunset outside the house, chatting with him and saying some nutritious words, as if what happened during hunting this morning has been far away. The end of the world is like this. People die all the time, and human lives become worthless. They must learn to face it.


    After the sun set, Bach sent today''s mutant animal meat with several green vegetables on it.


    Because they went out to hunt in the oasis today and brought back three mutant camels, the people in the oasis understand that they are not freeloaders and will no longer give them cold faces. Even tonight''s dinner is much richer.


    After sending Bach away, the two closed the doors and windows, directly isolating the view out of the window. Just as in the past two days, the building hall directly threw the two bowls of meat turned into animals into the space, and took the self-made food as dinner.


    "They''ll doubt what happened today," said Lou Ling. "What''s your plan?"


    Lou Dian looked at her and asked with a smile, "why do you say so? Don''t you want to rest for a few days in an oasis?"


    Lou Ling looked at him for a while, turned his mouth and said, "don''t treat me as a fool. If you didn''t ask for something, would you stay here?" This man wants all the people in the world to die. There are only two of them left. They will never be disturbed. How can he like to stay in such a place monitored every day? Although Qin you manages this oasis and tries to make the survivors in the oasis well fed and look like a qualified leader, Qin Peng''s impression on her was too bad and she couldn''t help resisting Refuse the Qin family.


    I don''t think they like it because they are good people. Sometimes women like to be emotional. They think Qin you is good, but they can''t accept it emotionally, and even have some precautions.


    "Stay for another two days. Don''t you wonder what they can do to make Zeng Tong people eat the meat of mutant animals?" Lou Dian seduced her.


    Lou Ling was naturally curious, but she observed for a long time in the past two days and didn''t find anything different. "Is it the plant problem here?" the only thing she admired was the mutant plants in the oasis. This was the first time she met a wood power with such a high power level and found that the achievements of wood power were also very high.


    "I don''t know. I have to check it."


    "If we can figure it out, more ordinary people can benefit. It''s really a good thing." Lou Ling sighed.


    Previously, the building hall also asked Qin you based on curiosity, but Qin you passed in a few words. She answered without leakage, indicating that she didn''t know. She thought it was the physical problem of these people. There was no trace to find. Naturally, there was no way.


    It soon became dark.


    Soon after Lou Ling fell asleep, he was awakened by a strange sound. Even if the sound was very light, it still alerted people who were used to the end of the world.


    It was dark around. She couldn''t see her surroundings clearly. Lou Ling touched her side and felt empty.


    After being stunned for a while, Lou Ling reached out and grabbed the Tang Dao next to her and turned over. Holding a variant rattan seed, she quietly walked to the window and found a tube extending into the gap of the window. When she felt that the airflow in the air was strange, Lou Ling held her breath for the first time and understood that someone had to deal with them. She quietly retreated and entered the bathroom. She originally wanted to open the window of the bathroom and found that the window was blocked outside.


    Seeing this, I felt a little depressed. I could only sigh, weigh my feet and go back to the main house and touch out my backpack.


    After ten minutes, someone finally opened the door, and a sneaky figure jumped in. The target accurately touched the main house.


    "Well..."


    There was a startling cry in the dark. It was very light, and then it stopped.


    Then several people also touched in one after another, and the goal was to touch the main house together. One even said, "don''t take all of you, leave it to your brother."


    After entering the room, there was no sound.


    I don''t know how long later, someone came in again. The man didn''t sneak like the previous people. He came very calmly. When he entered the main house, a dark shadow attacked him and was directly pulled by someone. It was a vine of mutant vine.


    "Young age?"


    With a click, the flashlight turned on, and a faint light lit up. Lou Ling leaned against the wall. The Tang Dao in his hand was dripping blood, while five or six men were lying on the ground, all bound by mutated vines.


    When Lou Dian saw this scene, he didn''t understand it. He immediately gathered a storm in his eyes. He just wanted to make a move. He found the woman staring at him. He immediately loosened his hand. A space blade nailed into the foundation from the gap of the wooden house and drew a crack.


    "Deal with these people first," said Lou Ling, who directly commanded the mutant rattan to drag these men out. Fortunately, they live far away from others, and they don''t have to be afraid to disturb them if they have a voice. After waving the air with a wet pad stained with water, Lou Ling said, "there are still some drugs in the air. Be careful."


    Loudian had already smelled the strange in the air, so it also understood why these men appeared here. He looked at the open door for a while until one hand held him. Fang recovered, touched her face and slid his hand onto her back. Suddenly, he was glad that since the end of the world, he didn''t want to protect her under her wings, but let her develop like a previous life.


    There was a smell of overpowering drugs in the house, and she didn''t even dare to breathe too much. Loudian jumped to the roof with her, sat on the ridge, shielded the surroundings with mental force, waited for the drugs in the house to disperse, and the mental force spread wildly. When he saw the mutant rattan dragging the men to the grass by the lake, he was still puzzled and hated, and directly invaded their minds with mental silk, It hurts them if they don''t become idiots.


    Then the spiritual force swept through the sage''s house and found that there was a mess of one woman and five men in the house. He smiled coldly in his heart. The Qin family hid deeply. There are probably several such bases. I don''t know if I can be lucky to protect them.


    "Where have you been?" asked Lou Ling. After sniffing him, he didn''t find the smell of blood, so he settled down. He didn''t worry as much about leaving while he slept as he did at the capital base last time. As for this kind of thing she had encountered before, she had no feeling at all and could solve it by herself. I''m just worried that if he finds something and goes to check it rashly, he will hurt himself.


    Lou Dian kissed her on the corner of her lips and said, "I went to the ground kiln in the oasis and moved some things."


    "Diyao?" Lou Ling didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the oasis, but it''s not surprising if the Qin family built their own base, "what''s there?"


    "A batch of arms."


    The answer was not surprising. Lou Ling found that he seemed to be in a good mood and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "I also found that they shut down a power in the underground kiln."


    "What do you do?" she became interested.


    He took her directly into his arms and kissed her on her face for a while, as if to dispel her previous fear of killing. Fang said, "don''t you wonder why ordinary people can eat the meat of mutant animals? He is the answer!"


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: try not to kill!


    Loudian goal: kill those who dare to covet her!

 Chapter 110

    Although more than a dozen people died the day before, the hunting team left the oasis to hunt the next day.


    They didn''t go out. To be exact, the people in the oasis unilaterally refused. The Qin army came and sent a message that they had three mutant camels back from hunting yesterday. They could rest for a few days.


    On the surface, it is said that it is unknown whether they will be detained secretly.


    As for the men who stole into the house last night, Lou Ling first killed one person because he was almost controlled by the drug. The rest were thrown by the mutant rattan to the lake. It should be seen by the patrol, but it seems that nothing has happened in the oasis since this morning.


    However, Lou Ling soon understood that those who died had no status in the oasis, so even if they died, they would not be taken to heart. Moreover, they belong to the kind of local ruffians who are idle in the oasis. If something happens to the strong, naturally no one will take the lead for them.


    But some of the distinguished powers, Qin you didn''t talk, and also the three mutant camels they hunted back in the building hall in the daytime, let them reassess their strength, and naturally they won''t act rashly. So the people who took action last night are all short-sighted people. They die when they die. No one will care.


    Seeing that no one mentioned it, Lou Ling changed from the original uneasiness to relief. When she thought of killing someone last night, she felt that she deserved it. However, when she thought of the end of the world, she would be violated if she didn''t kill. The result was obvious, so she suppressed that negative feeling.


    Loudian has already understood the situation of the oasis and is not interested in exploring the oasis. After Lou Ling learned the secret of the oasis from him, he is also not interested. However, he is tangled with the power man locked in the oasis kiln and finds that the reason why ordinary people can eat the meat of animals is not based on scientific research results, but based on the relationship of a mutant, Let her down.


    When they were bored, they were invited to the sage''s house for tea.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Qin you sitting on the sofa in a wide robe as they had first met. However, her posture was lazy, her waist was soft, and her flirtatious appearance was born under a calm smile. Her eye waves were flowing, and her posture was provocative, which made her eyes straight as a woman.


    The building hall separated them without trace and sat down with a smile.


    They came to the oasis for four days. Except for seeing Qin you on the first day, she has been hanging it. Now they suddenly want to see them. Lou Ling intuitively has something to do. But it also happens to be the meaning of the building hall.


    "I''m a little busy these days. I wonder if you can get used to living in the oasis?"


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "very good! I was going to find Miss Qin, but I didn''t expect that Miss Qin was also interested. I happened to say with Miss Qin that our brother and sister are going to leave the oasis tomorrow. Thank you for your hospitality these days!"


    Qin you''s calm mask was broken and said in surprise, "are you leaving?"


    Lou Dian nodded.


    Qin you straightened up, looked back and forth at them, and said for a long time: "Miss Guan Lou is just a second-order power, and she is also a girl. It must be very difficult to run around outside? And we women, there are always a few inconvenient days every month. If we encounter zombies and zombies, we will be in trouble..."


    Lou Ling''s face twitched and said this kind of thing in front of a man. It was very embarrassing, but she was still serious: "Miss Qin said yes, but we still have things to do. I listen to my brother." she looked very dependent on her brother.


    Loudian readily accepted her attachment and looked like a good brother who loved his sister.


    "Even so, it''s still inconvenient for women to be outside." Qin you said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, you can settle down in the oasis. Is Miss Lou a wood power? Although I don''t have a high power level, I can also give you some advice. Mr. Lou, do you feel it?" then, I looked at her with Yingying''s eyes.


    Lou Dian turned a blind eye and said faintly, "it''s true. It''s just miss Qin''s kindness. We''ve been out for a long time. If you don''t go back, your family will be worried."


    They pulled the skin for a while, and finally Qin you couldn''t say anything in the firmness of the building hall.


    After the two of loudian left, Qin you narrowed her eyes and secretly wondered about the intention of loudian''s trip. It seemed that she left without finding anything. Moreover, if they really come here from the northwest base and encounter countless crises on the road, they should know how important an oasis that is safe and can provide sufficient food, but they refuse without hesitation. Are they relying on?


    Thinking of yesterday''s battlefield, Qin you was relieved that the strength of the building hall was beyond imagination. If he could stay and become his own help, he would have a better chance of winning in the future. Although the Lou family does not deal with the Qin family, the Lou family is now in the northwest base, not in the same place as the Qin family, and there is no conflict. There is no need to care about the things between their parents.


    But now, what method is used to leave the building hall?


    *****


    Leaving Qin you''s cabin, the two strolled slowly to the grassland of the lake. Now during the day, people in the oasis have to work hard for their livelihood. Few people go to the lake except patrol people.


    Lou Ling was calm and kicked the grass under his feet. His black vamp was stained with grass juice. He found that the grass here grew very well. He didn''t know whether Qin you often used the power to protect them.


    "Angry?" he asked with a smile.


    Lou Ling was originally a little angry. Just now Qin you seemed to tease and hint at Lou Dian when she didn''t exist. Even she had to blush. Although they say they are brothers and sisters, even if they are brothers and sisters, no one seduces his brother in front of his sister. However, now that he looked as if he had won the grand prize, she was calm again.


    Knowing that a pervert was happy because she was jealous, Lou Ling couldn''t get angry any more. Qin you or something, dare to covet her man and let her die!


    Lou Dian happily grabbed her waist and touched the part of her neck. She looked like she was going to be in love. She felt numb on her scalp. She jumped away quickly and changed the topic: "do you really leave tomorrow?"


    "HMM." loudian took her to sit in the shade of the grass, looking at the calm lake and lazily basking in the sunshine from the trees. It was very comfortable.


    The day passed quickly and night fell.


    Soon after dinner, they sent Bach''s brother and sister. Qin Jun came and said that Qin you invited Lou Dian to have business in the past.


    Lou Ling instantly felt that she was not well. The night was sexy and lonely. She was suitable for doing some bird animal things.


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "since Miss Qin is invited, our brothers and sisters will go."


    However, the Qin army was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "the night is getting deeper. Aren''t you going to leave tomorrow? Miss Lou is a girl, or do you want to rest first and get enough spirit. Mr. Lou can go alone."


    Now, in Lou Ling''s heart, Qin Jun has evolved into a pimp. He clearly pimps Lou Dian! Lou Ling smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m not so delicate. I can afford to delay a little time."


    Lou Dian pulled her to her side, took her shoulder and said happily, "Xiao Ling is right. She is not so weak. Captain Qin doesn''t have to accommodate her."


    Qin Jun looked at them. How could he not know that they were pretending to be ignorant. Qin you wants to win over the building hall. He knows Qin you''s goal. He has no opinion, but he is more or less uncomfortable. He really likes Qin you, but the woman he likes has ambition, means and ability, but he can''t monopolize it, so he positions himself as an assistant.


    Although he didn''t agree, Qin Jun didn''t say anything when he remembered the identity of Qin you''s fourth level peak power.


    They came to the sage''s house. They had come once during the day. Now when they come again at night, they see a red lantern hanging in front of the eaves of the cabin. If it wasn''t for the red lantern to generate electricity, Lou Ling was really laughed to death by this scene. Where did Qin you put herself? Is it really a pimp?


    Qin Jun took them to the cabin and left.


    Qin you''s ability cultivation speed is very fast. It can be said that in the third year of the end of the world, at her current level, she can already stand at the top of the human strong. So she can control the mutant plants in the whole oasis and is very confident in her ability. Also because of this confidence, there are no protected Qin family powers around, and there is no one in a kilometer radius.


    When they stepped into the cabin, they smelled a strong fragrance of flowers. There was a faint strange smell in the fragrance of flowers.


    It''s poison gas!


    In addition to spawning, wood powers can also extract toxins from mutated plants and make them their own weapons. Qin you''s power level broke through the fourth level and had a qualitative leap. She was comfortable with her power control and was adept at refining mycin.


    At first glance, Lou Ling fainted at the smell of the flowers.


    Lou Dian slowly hugged her, walked slowly into the cabin and closed the door.


    Qin you is sitting on the sofa during the day. His broad clothes have been removed. He is wearing a red tulle. He doesn''t wear anything under the tulle. The curve is exposed. The mysterious three points are looming, which can make a man''s blood flow.


    Unfortunately, Lou Dian didn''t even look at her. When he got to the house, he sat on the sofa opposite her at will, put the unconscious person in his arms, held it so casually and comfortably, and combed and stroked her half long hair with his fingers.


    Qin you''s original sexy and leisurely posture suddenly burst. She looked at the natural looking man with a frown and asked, "aren''t you poisoned?"


    Lou Dian looked at her faintly, "if you''re talking about the meat of those mutant animals, I''m sorry, we haven''t touched it."


    "Impossible -" her voice stopped sharply. She soon understood that loudian had already known that the mutant beast sent by Bach to them was poisonous. The poison was refined by her and would not be fatal, but it could suppress the powers of the powers and let the poisoners control it.


    If they don''t eat the food provided by the oasis, what do they eat these days? She watched and knew that the two men came to the oasis with only two backpacks. The food in the backpack was not enough for them to support for two days. Is it... Are there any space powers among them?


    Although there were some miscalculations, Qin you soon converged to surprise. A soft smile appeared on her face. The red lips painted with lip grease looked sexy under the ambiguous light. She smiled and said, "the Lou family is really surprising! Lou Dian, do you want this oasis? As long as you are with me, this oasis is yours."


    Then he looked at the person he took care of in his arms like a treasure and added: "with the ability of your brothers and sisters and the support of the Qin family, I can make you stand at the peak of the end of the world."


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: Oh, oh, kill all creatures who dare to covet her man!


    Loudian goal: try to keep your sister within your sight!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by the cork, thank you~~


    The cork threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-08 08:59:36


    Tonight''s update is late and the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, but I still want to say happy holidays~~

 Chapter 111

    Lou Ling opened her eyes, jumped up, turned over and sat up.


    "How do you feel?"


    A gentle and soft voice sounded, containing deep concern. Lou Ling rubbed some sour and soft neck and looked at the man next to him. It was too dark around. He could only vaguely see his outline. Glancing over, I found that they were in a very dark and humid place, without the heat of summer desert, and felt very comfortable.


    Lou Dian stretched out his hand to cover her neck, gently pressed it and said, "is my strength heavy?"


    Lou Ling found herself sitting on a simple slate bed. The slate was clear and cool, which made her feel very comfortable. But remembering what happened before he was unconscious, he couldn''t help staring at him and said, "where''s Qin you?"


    "Nature is in her room." Lou Dian smiled calmly. The clouds are light and the wind is clear. It seems that she is not affected by anything. She is more tender to her.


    I''m afraid the result will not be very good! He whispered in his heart that Lou Ling helped himself to stand up, and then felt that not only his neck, but also his legs and feet were a little sour and soft. It seems that the poisonous gases in Qin you''s house had a great impact on him, and now the sequelae has come up. Fortunately, she felt it when she entered the door. She quickly held her breath and didn''t inhale much, so she just had some soft hands and feet, which was no other big problem.


    After a while, I got used to the feeling of sour and soft. After receiving the wet towel handed by the hugging hall and covering my face, I finally felt much better. Lou Ling was also in the mood to pay attention to the place. Because the light at the scene was really dark, after a while, I found that there was still a person sitting on the stone bed opposite the wall.


    Although Lou Ling was surprised, she didn''t ask rashly, and Lou Dian thought that the person didn''t exist. Seeing that her spirit improved, Fang said to the humanity sitting on the slate bed, "have you considered it?"


    The man was silent for a moment and could not hear the rough voice of men and women: "there''s nothing to consider!"


    The voice of the building hall became happy, "well, let''s leave here together."


    The man slowly stood up from the bed. At first, he had some difficulty holding the wall, but he soon adapted. Although he walked a little slower than ordinary people, Lou Dian didn''t mean to help. He took Lou Ling in front and followed him.


    It was dark all around, but occasionally the luminous night pearl on the wall lit the road. The air was not thin and would not make people suffocate. After walking for a while, Lou Ling reflected that this is a ground kiln, and the previous person should be the power locked in the ground kiln. Now it seems that loudian obviously wants to take this person away from the ground kiln, and may even borrow him to deal with Qin you.


    The road is very short. It takes ten minutes to get to the door. This kiln is obviously built under the oasis, covering a large area, which is cleverly combined with the oasis. Walking to the door, you can see an electronic lock. Lou Dian took out a card and brushed it. Then he quickly entered the password. With a tick, the door opened quietly.


    Behind the door is a winding staircase. After climbing up the stairs, you come to a bedroom. The exit is Qin you''s master bedroom.


    The entrance to the underground kiln is exposed on the ground. When the ground is closed, the carpet is lifted directly to cover the trace, and it is restored to a warm and elegant women''s bedroom.


    The three did not hurry out, but stayed in the room. The hall brought water and food from the kitchen of the wooden house to let the man replenish some physical strength.


    Lou Ling sat on the chair next to him and watched the man sitting on the ground without image, holding water in one hand and eating bread in the other. At this time, she found that the power man locked in the ground kiln was actually a woman, with long and messy hair covering half of his face, and the other half of his face was thin and pale under the light, so she could not see whether it was beautiful or not, She was wearing the same robe as Qin you often wore. It was dirty, broken and empty, which made her more and more skinny, and her exposed wrists were only skin and bones. She eats fiercely. She seems to have been hungry for a long time.


    When she finished eating, she regained some strength and said, "I want to take a bath."


    Lou Dian pointed to the bathroom next to her and motioned her to be casual. This wooden house is Qin you''s house, with water and electricity, and the woman used the water impolitely.


    "Who is she? What''s your purpose to save her? What are you going to do in the future?" in the process of waiting, Ling asked three questions in succession. She didn''t know what Lou Dian was going to do and didn''t bother to guess again. Just cooperate with him.


    "Angel, save it. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a simple answer. Lou Ling looked at him for a while and asked, "her name is Angela. She is the real owner of the oasis. Do you want to use her to deal with Qin you? Well, can you leave tomorrow? The Qin family are not vegetarian." moreover, if they leave like this, look at this weak chicken Angela, the oasis is estimated to fall into the hands of the Qin family.


    "That''s why I got her out." Lou Dian said very easily. He looked at her thinking eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes flashed.


    If it weren''t for the good image in her heart, he wouldn''t bother to care what the oasis would be like. Qin you is guarding here. In addition to guarding the oasis base for the Qin family, the existence of the batch of arms in the Diyao and Angela is the most important. Now he has removed half of the arms and gave the rest to Angela. At that time, the oasis can''t be chaotic.


    When I thought about it, I suddenly felt that I was a good man. It was like a woman singing with her husband!


    When Lou Ling knew his plan from him, she was surprised that he would consider it so thoroughly. She thought he was too lazy to meddle in other people''s business. Loudian doesn''t like to be bound. He doesn''t even like to touch the affairs of the northwest base. He can push it if he can. How can he want to establish a base and become his own force in this last world? So she thought he wouldn''t care what the oasis became. If Qin you provoked him and killed him directly, where would he care what the oasis would become after Qin you died? Seeing that he has plans now, I was surprised. At the same time, I couldn''t help but reflect on whether I had misunderstood him all the time.


    The door of the bathroom soon opened. Angela came out wrapped in a bathing robe, and her long hair was dripping with water. She went directly to the table, picked up a pair of small scissors, cut off her hair shoulder length, combed her hair to the back with a clean towel, then went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, took a robe, took off her bathing robe and put it on in front of them.


    Lou Ling''s first reaction was to stretch out her hand to block the eyes of Lou Dian, and she foolishly watched the Mu robe slide down from the woman''s body, revealing the pale and thin female carcass - body. Although she was as thin as skin and bone, her body bones were symmetrical and slender, which made people feel very attractive. The bee waist, long legs and hips, and the mysterious triangle were even more attractive


    "Little girl, nosebleed!" the woman turned around and said with a smile. Her voice was still a little rough, but it gave people a sexy feeling.


    Lou Ling covered her nose for the first time and said, "it''s hot and angry." after that, she remembered the man next to her. His hand covering his eyes was pulled down by him, revealing a pair of dark eyes. It was the owner''s turn to look at her with a smile. Her scalp was numb. She could only pull her lips and smile stiffly, and her heart was full of tears.


    It''s really none of her business to watch a woman''s body bleed. It''s a mysterious power on this woman, which will fascinate people! It''s really not her fault!!


    Angela has changed her clothes. The dark red robe with exotic style is worn on her. It has a unique taste. Her face is thin, her cheekbones are protruding, her eyes are amber, her lips are very thin, and her thin and tall figure makes people feel a strange charm.


    When she found that Lou Ling was distracted, Lou Dian looked at Angela with a gentle smile.


    Angel Ya raised her face and asked, "where''s Qin you?"


    "Outside!"


    Angel brushed her shoulder length dark brown hair behind her ears and strode out.


    When Angie Yafang left and Lou Ling was subconsciously about to follow her out, she was suddenly pressed on her shoulder and leaned back. Her whole back was pasted on the wooden wall, and then a shadow shrouded her, firmly imprisoned between the wall and the shadow.


    Seeing the shining eyes of the man with the light on his back, Lou Ling was startled. He intuitively felt that he was crazy and hurriedly said, "brother, outside..."


    Before she finished, she was bitten. A stabbing pain came from her shoulder, forcing her to lift her head and passively bear the bite from heavy to light. It spread up along the clavicle until she was bitten once at the place of her lips. It was a hot pain, but it wouldn''t hurt unacceptable.


    "..." he is really a pervert. He chews like this!


    She felt wronged. Lou Ling chewed on him without resistance. After his breath was calm, she grabbed his hand and looked at the beautiful man who finally became calm when he turned to face the light. She said carefully, "go out and have a look. I don''t look at her." she didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that Angela didn''t look very good, but she couldn''t move her eyes, As if bewitched.


    "Well, don''t look at her. Her powers can not only purify, but also bewitch!" Lou Dian licked the lower lip corner where she couldn''t see, tasted the smell of blood, and sure enough, she bit her skin.


    After listening, Lou Ling complained. It turned out to be so. It''s not her fault at all. The man took advantage of the topic. It''s really hateful.


    When they got to the living room and saw the situation in the living room, they knew that Angela was not a weak chicken at all, but very strong. It was only after being locked up for a long time and hungry for a long time that I looked weak. Now I have enough to eat and drink, clean myself up, and sit on the sofa like a proud queen.


    As soon as I turned my sight, I saw Qin you sitting on the ground in tulle. The tulle was stained with blood. The bright red blood made the tulle unable to cover the enchanting *, and even more tempting.


    Lou Ling has another impulse to cover a man''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin you was pale and had fear and resentment in her eyes. When she saw them coming out of the house, her eyes were very resentful and wanted to kill them directly.


    "You''re here just in time." angel''s eyes turned around Lou Ling and seemed to find what they had done in the bedroom. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the powers outside will soon find something different and may trouble you." then she took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s time to take back what belongs to me! Mr. Lou, let''s start."


    The building hall smiled and removed the spiritual barrier that enveloped the wooden house.


    The joy on Qin you''s face flashed away. She found that she could communicate with the mutant plants outside again. She quickly informed Qin Jun with the mutant plants that they would come to save her.


    Angela suddenly raised her foot and kicked her directly. Qin you fell out and fell to the ground. The blood under her body dyed the red carpet dark red.


    "Very painful? When you betrayed me, I was so painful!" angel Yaju looked at her face down, her eyes showing cruelty.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling''s goal: try to appease the abnormal!


    Loudianmu Village: strive to declare ownership!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the smoke DH and the mines thrown by the immortal. Thank you. One by one ~ ~ = 3=


    In the past, Yanyun DH threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-09 01:02:52


    Minbroken Shangxian threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-09 12:05:43

 Chapter 112

    "Sage!"


    When the powers came, the door of the wooden house had been opened. The Qin army who rushed in first saw Qin you lying on the ground and found dark red blood stains on the red carpet, and his face changed greatly.


    In addition to the Qin army, several other powerful people who rushed in also changed their faces. Some looked at the tall and thin women standing in the room strangely and thought they were wrong. When they came back to their senses, they came forward excitedly and shouted, "sage!"


    The "sage" called Angela, not Qin you who fell to the ground.


    Angela looked indifferent and arrogant. Looking at the excited powers, she suddenly smiled and said, "Kur, arimu, ban Yi... Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Sage!" the powers who were named were so excited that their bodies trembled, their eyes were red, as if they had seen a God.


    Compared with them, another group of powers led by the Qin army looked very ugly and their eyes flickered. They were shocked when they looked at the woman who suddenly appeared and was called "wise man" by Kur and them. Others may not know, but the Qin army followed Qin you to the oasis before the end of the world, knew how Qin you came to be a "sage", and understood that Kur''s submission was only based on the death of the "former sage".


    At present, the oasis is in chaos. When the Qin army found that the oasis could not control the situation, it understood that it was instigated by intentional people. For fear of something happening to Qin you, they sent other people to calm down and directly came to look for Qin you. Who knows, when they first approached, they were ruled out by something. They could not get close to Qin you''s wooden house at all. They could only watch the wooden house with wooden lanterns, It seems that it is not affected by the chaotic oasis, but it is so calm that people feel cold.


    Only high-level mental powers can do this, and even imprison the wooden powers at the peak of the fourth level.


    Fortunately, the spiritual barrier was soon removed, but when they rushed into the wooden house, the situation changed greatly. Qin you was injured and the "former sage" suddenly appeared.


    Qin Jun''s heart was full of twists and turns. When he saw the leisurely brothers and sisters in the corner, he immediately understood everything. The Lou family and the Qin family are really old enemies!


    When Angela smiled and comforted Kur and others, the Qin army and Qin you on the ground suddenly exploded. They acted at the same time. The temperature in the room dropped greatly, and the ice cone revolved in mid air and attacked. Outside the window, the mutated plants in heaven and earth seemed to be called to the wooden house.


    When the two act, the powers in the room also act.


    Angel Ya was closest to Qin you. She stepped on Qin you''s abdomen and kicked her heavily. Qin you howled with pain. The running power coagulated, and the speed of the summoned mutant plants weakened a lot, but she still surrounded the wooden house at a very fast speed. Kur and others began to attack the Qin army and others at the same time, and the narrow wooden house was in chaos.


    Lou Ling threw a Clematis seed in the window for the first time to protect the whole window. When the mutant plants blocked the wooden house and the rich flower fragrance spread again, she left a window size to let the air outside the window into the room and slow down the diffusion of some toxic gas.


    Because of the sudden rise of the fragrance of flowers, the people in the room were affected. Lou Dian immediately took a wet handkerchief, covered Lou Ling''s mouth and nose, grabbed her waist, and jumped out of the window supported by iron wire vines.


    After going out, there was a killing sound not far away, as well as the attack of countless mutated plants. The second-order wood power has little chance of winning the upper fourth-order peak power. Lou Ling pops up another Clematis vine, and uses the hardness of Clematis vine to deal with the attack of those mutated plants.


    After sending out the building age, the building hall began to have leisure to deal with the mutant plants that surrounded the whole wooden house. Among them, there was a mutant tree planted next to the wooden house. It could not be seen that the variety of tree had mutated. The vines hanging from its branches seemed to have life to protect the whole wooden house.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than that ten step mutant old locust tree!


    Loudian doesn''t worry about the safety of the people in the wooden house. It doesn''t even matter if he doesn''t do it now. But if Qin you turns the tables and kills anqiya, he will be busy tonight. Moreover, he still hates that the Qin family helped the tyranny in his previous life and let Qin Ling design kill Lou Ling. That is, Qin Youyuan didn''t participate in the desert, but it''s also the Qin family, who are also ambitious to the Qin family, The evil feeling in my heart can''t be suppressed.


    With the tossing of memories, the space blade generally blasted at the mutant tree without money, cut off its branches and leaves, hit the trunk directly, flew up, and the Tang Dao with the space blade chopped at the wooden house, and the whole wooden house even shook.


    Lou Ling was stunned and felt that Lou Dian must have a grudge against the wooden house, so she acted so recklessly.


    Such a distraction, he was cut into his arm by a sneak attack wind blade, and the warm blood secreted out. Lou Ling looked in the direction of the wind blade and found the lurking people around him. He narrowed his eyes and quickly retreated from the attack range of the mutant rattan around the wooden house. He summoned the iron thread rattan. A metal luster rattan was drawn in the past.


    "Ah --"


    A scream sounded and a man was pulled out. Lou Ling rolled over and avoided several wind blades. Tang Dao cut it and went straight to the man with his back to him. When the blood splashed over, he shook his body slightly and avoided it. He grabbed the man who was about to fall in pain, directly blocked him in front of him and continued to move forward.


    Her speed was so fast that those who lurked could no longer hide and jumped out one after another. When she arrived in front of her, the person who was caught by her as a shield had been attacked and died by his companions. Lou Ling threw it in the past. While the people in front avoided it, she swept it and tripped two people. Tang Dao hit the third person on the shoulder, and this time the blood sprayed on her face.


    The same is a second-order power. Those who are afraid of death can''t do the same when they meet those who are arrogant!


    She turned over four, but there were still two left. Under the siege, she had to be hurt several times. Her clothes were charred by the fire mass of a fire power, as if she smelled the smell of roasted meat on her body.


    The pain stimulated her to come forward impolitely, directly facing the other party''s fire group, summoned clematis, which directly pierced the other party''s shoulder blades.


    The fifth one is solved, and the last one is left.


    Just as she was about to deal with the last person, the man spilled blood in his mouth, stared and fell down.


    Lou Ling soon recovered. Looking back, he saw the burning wooden house, and the man in front of the wooden house with a fist across his chest, maintaining the space blade attack posture. His eyes flickered, and the fire shone on his face.


    Lou Ling wiped the blood on his face, summoned the mutant rattan and said to him as if nothing had happened: "I''ll find Bach! Don''t let Angela die!" before he spoke, he ran to the place where Bach brothers and sisters lived.


    Her background was absolutely determined. He was not allowed to refuse at all. He gradually disappeared into the darkness, which reminded him of his previous life. There were several times that he could only look at her back, watch her invest in a place he didn''t know, and fight in a place he didn''t know. He was resolute and brave, just like the sunshine in the dark, which inspired everyone''s fighting spirit.


    After a moment of hesitation, he took back his eyes, only paid attention to her whereabouts with mental strength, and protected her at any time when she didn''t know.


    Lou Ling avoided the buildings and found that those fire powers were fighting and many ordinary people died. Other ordinary people probably hid when they saw the opportunity. Smelling the bloody smell in the air, she felt a little uncomfortable and forced herself to take back her sight. She bowed down in the dark and rushed to the wooden house where Bach brothers and sisters lived.


    She can''t save others, but the Bach brothers and sisters must!


    The wooden house opened wide, and there came the sound of fighting, and the little girl''s tender cry, calling "brother".


    Lou Ling directly let the mutant rattan break in and sneaked into the man with his back to her. The mutant rattan pulled hard on the man''s back. Although the power person was transformed, his body would not be easily broken, but he would also feel pain. Lou Ling took advantage of his staggering, bowed and jumped on him. Tang Dao took a sword flower, stabbed it into his back, pulled it out, kicked his vest with all his strength, stepped on him on the ground, and then tied it with mutant rattan.


    After all this, she was a little exhausted, but she had no time to rest. She directly picked up the Bach brothers and sisters and quietly left the house.


    Bach had been hurt in the power man''s hand and staggered. He wanted to hold fu na until Lou Ling couldn''t see it and clamped fu na under his arm. Funa also knew that the situation was wrong at this time. She put her little hand in her mouth and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    Bach found that Lou Ling''s direction was the sage''s house. His eyes flashed slightly and whispered, "Miss Lou, the oasis is much better dead. Why is it like this? This is clearly our home, yes..."


    "Because your true sage has returned!" said Lou Ling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything again, Lou Ling knew he understood, so he stopped talking.


    When they arrived at the sage''s cabin, they found that the fire was much smaller. The appearance of the cabin was scorched black, but it still stood. At this time, Bach three people clearly saw the man in black in front of the wooden house, directly stretched out a palm, and then the wooden house fell down.


    Down


    Bach widened his eyes, looked at the fallen wooden house and several people cunningly appeared in the wooden house, and coughed and ran out. In the dim light, Bach saw clearly that the tall and thin woman who appeared dragging a woman was Angela, the real sage of Angela oasis, who had been missing for two years.


    Loudian didn''t bother to pay attention to a pair of people who escaped from heaven. He looked straight at the three people nestled in the grass in the distance. At the same time, he let the three people know that they didn''t have to hide.


    Lou Ling jumped out and ran over with a dirty face of blood and ash. There was a big smile on her face. Although she was hurt, she had never felt so hearty like this time. Nothing was more pleasant than letting her do what he liked this time.


    Compared with her painful and happy mood, Lou Dian''s eyes were cold and quiet. When she came to her side, her hands tightly bound her wrists like pliers, and she was not allowed to leave his sight again.


    Bach limped with his sister to Angela and others. When he came to Angela, suddenly tears came out.


    Angela patted him on the head and said with a smile, "Bach is an adult, but he can''t cry like a child!"


    Bach wept, but grinned.


    Angel Ya threw the people in her hand to the ground. Qin you was unconscious at this time. The Qin army was escorted by Kur and others, and other powers died in the battle just now.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: Ao Ao, oasis defense war, victory!


    Loudian goal: let the battle between reason and nature go to hell!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to Muyu, Muyu, and the mines thrown by the immortal. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Muyu and Muyu threw a mine. Throwing time: September 10, 2014 01:42:34


    Minbroken Shangxian threw a mine. Throwing time: 07:40:30, September 10, 2014

 Chapter 113

    When the morning light rises, the oasis has returned to calm. In the early morning light, people can be vaguely seen shuttling through the streets, cleaning up the bodies of war dead people and collapsed wooden houses.


    The powers haven''t slept all night. It doesn''t have any impact on them. It''s just that the powers are exhausted. In the end, they are a little tired. However, looking at the tall and thin woman sitting in the middle of the room, everyone didn''t feel tired, even full of pride and energy.


    The sage''s cabin has been burned down. At present, the cabin where Angela lives is the house of the indigenous people of the oasis. In the face of the rumored deceased but suddenly appeared former sage, the original works in the oasis are excited and respected from the bottom of their hearts. Without saying a word, they vacate the cabin where they live, and they are willing to squeeze with others. This shows Angela''s popularity in the oasis.


    Angela listened to her subordinates'' report and counted the loss and death toll of the civil strife in the oasis. Her complexion was always light. When she heard that the two Qin family powers who led a group of powers against the counter attack, she suddenly asked, "their names are Chen Dong and Fang Minglei?"


    Ban Yi nodded and said, "yes, they used to be the powers absorbed by the Qin family. Thanks to their first suppression of the rebellious Qin family powers, they minimized the loss of the oasis."


    After hearing this, angel smiled low and said, "I underestimated him!"


    Kur and others couldn''t understand her, but ban Yi understood. If Lou Dian didn''t do it this time, I''m afraid they couldn''t recapture the oasis in the hands of the Qin family so quickly. Chen Dong and Fang Minglei''s backwater to the Qin family is probably arranged by the building hall. After thinking so, I was more grateful to the brothers and sisters of the Lou family. If it weren''t for them, they always thought that the sage really died to save the oasis, so they would entrust the oasis to Qin you and make Qin you the successor sage.


    The oasis aborigines led by Kur and arimu sincerely support Angela, who is worthy of the title of "sage". So I feel angry and disgusted at the Qin family''s imprisonment of sages and the occupation of magpie''s nest by doves. I wish I could kill the Qin family on the spot.


    After straightening things out, Angela ordered people to deal with the mess and appease the survivors one by one. After thinking about it, she got up, walked out of the cabin and went to check the situation of the oasis with the people.


    *****


    it''s dawn.


    Lou Ling got up vaguely and felt the burning pain in some parts of his body. Even if he was injured, it would take several days to heal, and he would feel the pain. In addition, it is summer. As soon as the sun rises, the air becomes hot, and the wound is even more uncomfortable.


    "Come on, drink some water."


    One hand held a transparent glass and handed it to her. Lou Ling drank a large glass of water with that hand. She felt better. When I opened my eyes, I saw the man sitting in front of the bed, yawned, said early, slowly got up and sat against the wall.


    Due to limited resources, the so-called beds are just covered with a mat on the ground. When you sit up, you can lean against the wall and stick to the slightly cool wall. You feel more comfortable. When it gets hot, you move another position and change the other side.


    She narrowed her eyes and was sleepy. She almost forgot the man staring at her with a black face. However, because he was injured now, he couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to. Lou Ling, relying on his special situation and being a little bold, was not afraid of the abnormal bad mood and completely ignored him.


    One person squinted and the other stared. After sitting for a long time, the building hall didn''t move until the sweat came from the forehead of the building age, and the sweat flowed to the wound, causing a hot pain. The ice in the space was taken out and put in the room to cool down. When passing through snow mountains in winter, take clean ice and put it into the space. In summer, it''s just convenient to cool it.


    After the air became cool, her spirit was better. She put her hand around his neck and smiled and said, "are you angry?"


    "How could my brother be angry?" he smiled and said sarcastically. "I''m happy that I have a sister who bravely serves the people. I''m happy! I saw such a powerful sister for the first time last night. It''s estimated that soon, my sister will fight for all mankind. I''ll give up my family for everyone. I understand."


    "..." well, the poisonous tongue of the second middle school revived again and said he was not angry.


    Lou Ling secretly left her mouth, but her hands hugged him tightly until he finally reached out and took her into his arms. She couldn''t help laughing again.


    Loudian didn''t dare to hold her too tight. She had a lot of burns and scratches on her body. It looked terrible. Although he knew that it was some flesh wounds, it still made him nervous and unacceptable. If this kind of injury happened to him, he would feel that it was just a small injury. He couldn''t even say the pain, but when it happened to her, it was another matter, and even it was difficult for him to accept it.


    When the impulse to let her experience go, nothing hurt her and made him uncomfortable. He knew that she didn''t want to hide under his wings all the time, and that she wanted to grow up, but it was impossible for him to let go.


    "At the end of the world, who can not be hurt? And this is also a kind of merit!" Lou Ling boasted, really painful and happy. She did what she wanted to do, did not lag behind, did not need his protection all the time, and proved that she was not weak, which made her very happy.


    Lou Dian looked at her with low eyes for a while. Gradually, this originally slightly green and childish face overlapped with the face with a determined look quenched by the end of the last life. It seemed that even if he trapped her around like a bird in a cage, he still couldn''t break her wings. Even if she was slower, she would become the person in the last life.


    His - building age!


    I couldn''t help lowering my head and gently printed a kiss on the upturned corner of my lips. It doesn''t matter. No matter what the world will become, he won''t let go in his life! No matter how far you go, he will keep up and won''t let you leave alone.


    He was fluffy by his sudden tenderness. Lou Ling looked at him for a while and moved away carefully. She thought he was going to be abnormal again because of his injury. Who knows he just smiled at her gently. In his dark eyes, it was no longer dark, but reflected her red face.


    However, the rare and warm atmosphere was soon broken by the knock on the door. Lou Dian frowned slightly, looked at Lou Ling and reluctantly opened the door.


    Outside the door, Angela and others saw the warm and smiling face of the man who opened the door, but they felt a chill jumping up from his back. They thought there was any danger around. They looked around carefully, but found nothing strange.


    "Let me see you!" angel Ya put her hand between her wide cuffs and said with a calm smile, "Miss Lou is all right."


    "OK." the building hall was clear and light.


    Angela asked Kur and others who followed her to wait outside the door, picked up their robes and walked into the wooden house.


    When Lou Ling saw a guest coming, she wanted to get up. She was stopped by angel. Lou Dian also had an expression that she should sit, so she continued to lean against the wall and didn''t get up.


    There is nothing in the house except a mat as a bed. Angie Yasuo lifted up her robe and sat on the ground. Her every move showed an extreme femininity, which even made people ignore her ugly thin face.


    Lou Ling looked straight again until Lou Dian coughed, immediately looked away, floated to his face and smiled at him.


    Angela felt the coolness in the house and looked up to see the pots of ice in the house. She didn''t think the powers who were busy rebuilding the oasis would have time to send ice to cool them. After thinking about it, angel''s eyes flashed, her face smiled and said with a smile: "how''s Miss Lou''s injury? Thank you this time, and hurt you..."


    "Just know!" Lou Dian said calmly.


    Lou Ling: "... Ha ha, nothing."


    Angela ignored the shady man and talked gently with Lou Ling. Her voice was a little rough, but it wouldn''t be hard to accept. It was a sexy voice. It didn''t hurry or slow. It sounded very comfortable. With her bright amber eyes, people couldn''t help indulging in it.


    Lou Ling was only absent-minded for a while, so he concentrated on resisting the invisible bewitchment.


    Angela was surprised to see that she recovered so quickly, but her purpose was not to confuse her, challenge Lou Dian''s endurance, slightly take back her ability, and her attitude became more and more sincere.


    "Before the end of the world, Qin you and I were excellent friends. When the end of the world came, she came to the desert for tourism. When there was a disaster all over the world, I invited her to take refuge in the oasis. She was worried that the Qin family would not be protected because of the sudden disaster, so I took the oasis as her card and allowed her to manage her own power in the oasis. She tried her best to satisfy her what she wanted, but who knows..." Angel''s face was disappointed, and her bright amber eyes darkened.


    But who knows that Qin you is not popular enough, and even wants to occupy the whole oasis and manage the oasis into one of the bases of Qin family. So Qin Yousi didn''t care about their friendship, designed Angela, and finally imprisoned Angela in the ground kiln. Fortunately, angel''s power is purification and bewitching. Qin you needs angel''s power, so she didn''t kill her at the first time.


    Angela''s power is purification. The unique purification can not only purify the water polluted by the virus into clean water that humans can drink, but also purify the materials harmful to ordinary people''s health in exotic animals, so that ordinary people can have one more kind of food, so as not to starve to death because of the lack of food.


    Angela''s power is too precious, and it is also a card to stand at the end of the world. As long as you can control Angela, you can get clean water and food, which is enough to drive the powers all over the world crazy. Angela only tells her good friend Qin you the secret of her power. Unexpectedly, Qin you will fight against her and save her life.


    It''s not sad. The friend who thought he could hold the back stabbed himself. Is there anything more desperate than this?


    Lou Ling listened quietly. Although Angela said very pitifully and her expression was very sad, how did she feel that Angela was betrayed by her lover? It seems that the meaning of life has been lost all at once


    "What about... Qin you?" Lou Ling asked again.


    Angela recovered her indifference from her sadness and said faintly, "naturally kill her! Cut the roots so that she won''t have a chance to escape and turn defeat into victory!"


    "..." well, that''s her brain tonic.


    Angela is like a good elder who treats the younger generation. She carefully tells Lou Ling to have a good rest. Later, she will ask someone to send some supplements to her. It doesn''t matter to take this place as her own home... It''s a pile. She is gentle and considerate, which makes Lou Ling feel uncomfortable again.


    Finally, Angela left. Lou Ling was finally relieved and said to the man next to her, "brother, do you think she''s strange?"


    Lou Dian touched her head and said, "no wonder, she''s old and sees you as a daughter!" then sighed, "who makes my sister so lovable? She should!"


    Cold hair stood up again. Lou Ling looked at him in horror and wanted to say don''t be so weird. Isn''t she obedient?


    Angela did what she said. After an hour, someone really sent a pile of things, as well as pots and pans and desert specific tonics.


    When Lou Ling learned from Lou Dian that Angela has been in her 40s this year, because of her special powers, she finally calmed down. It turned out that Angela and Qin you are love beyond gender and age - well, she''s mending her brain again!


    Loudian didn''t like the things sent by Angela, but Angela''s move was also a sign that she regarded them as the benefactors of the oasis. This kindness is commendable. After pushing all those things to the corner, Lou dianjing took out the pot and gas from the space, went to the kitchen to cook bird''s nest porridge for her, and made some side dishes by the way.


    I really enjoy my life as a patient.


    On a hot day, louling was blowing air-conditioning - the air-conditioning sent out by ice, and eating bird''s nest porridge to replenish qi and blood.


    "When shall we leave the oasis?" she asked while eating. Before her injury healed, she didn''t have to worry that he would abnormally toss herself. Suddenly, she felt that the injury was really worth it. If it is normal, it must be made to cry.


    Lou Dian raised her eyebrows slightly, squinted at her and said with a smile, "if you want to go today, my brother has no problem."


    "... no, I''d better stay for a few days."


    Loudian was noncommittal. After she finished eating, she cleaned up all the things, and then went to close the doors and windows of the wooden house directly. In broad daylight, she lay down and slept with her in her arms.


    "I''m not sleepy." Lou Ling pushed him out a little and carefully moved his hand - this beautiful hand is spinning around her waist, ready to do something bad! Is he so sick that he won''t let her get hurt?


    Lou Dian''s hand slid up along her pajamas, touched the bandage on her back and slid over her spine. After touching her, she let her go. She just bit her neck and said, "I''m sleepy. Sleep with me."


    "Oh."


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: try to appease the freak who wants to be angry!


    Loudian goal: try to press her on the bed and make her cry until she dare not!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It is found that this article has been 400000 and is finally coming to an end ~ ~ ^ o ^ and the editor say that it is finished in 45W words and 50000 words. It should be finished~

 Chapter 114

    In two days, the oasis has been on the right track. It seems that the civil strife that night no longer exists. Everything in the oasis is in order and peace has been restored. The survivors follow the past life path as if they had changed a leader, which has no impact on them.


    Indeed, although Angela was angry at Qin you''s betrayal, she did not lose her reason and killed everyone. She only dealt with Qin you''s confidants and Qin family''s diehards. Those who cooperated with Qin family did not move and let them perform their duties. As for some powers who wanted to profit from it, she beat them impolitely until they were obedient.


    Lou Ling stayed in the house to recover from her injury. In the meantime, in addition to angel''s entrance, Bach''s brothers and sisters came to visit her. Bach changed his cold face and cold heart in the past and became a chatter. He enthusiastically repeated the process of angel''s rectifying the oasis and teaching challenging powers. It was like a trumpet.


    Lou Ling peeled an orange and fed it to Funa. She hugged and rubbed a little girl as clever as a cat. Although the girl was so hungry that she only had bones, she still liked this little Lori as soft and cute as a cat, and even ignored the sight of a man.


    Seeing Bach''s nagging words, Lou Ling couldn''t help asking curiously, "didn''t you worship Qin you before?" how could you change your personal worship so quickly.


    Bach''s happy face turned into a late mother''s face and said coldly: "if I knew that the sage was actually hurt by her, I wouldn''t respect her. At that time, fu na and I were still young and thought that the sage would entrust the oasis to her and point out that she should be a sage."


    The sages were not elected by public opinion, but the outgoing sages designated the next sages. Therefore, Qin you designed Angela to get the position of sages, and the people in the oasis did not question it. But who thought Qin you would be so ambitious, so he hurt Angela. There are many disadvantages in this way of appointing successors. It is estimated that angel will change this way of succession in the future.


    After Bach praised Angela, loudian saw that they had seriously disturbed loudian''s rest, so he drove them away.


    Bach doesn''t care about his highness Lou''s expulsion order. Instead, he sympathizes with her. He is a powerful power. He is very clear about the situation of the power. A little injury to the power doesn''t hinder him. He can still work with injuries. He is much better than ordinary people. Lou Ling''s injuries look heavy. In fact, they are all flesh injuries. Just lie down for a day. The building hall''s behavior of healing like imprisonment is superfluous in the eyes of others. It''s like a prison head. Normal people can''t stand it.


    Lou Ling was not a normal person. He accepted it calmly and sent the Bach brothers and sisters out with a smile. In Bach''s eyes, the woman was hopeless and was relieved to accept it.


    When they left, Lou Ling glanced at the man like a prison head and said, "look, have you been looked at again?"


    The building hall hugged her shoulder and walked inside. It didn''t matter, "they just look as they like. I don''t mind! Does Xiao Ling mind?"


    "Well, a little mind!" she said sarcastically.


    But he smiled and looked more and more gentle. He took her to the mat, handed her a white gourd seed and said, "stew white gourd spare ribs soup tonight to ripen a white gourd."


    Do you think she''s a catalyst? My heart was full of pain, but I still obediently took over the seed birth. The vine was not long. At the bifurcation of the vine, the small fat white gourd grew rapidly and finally grew into a big white gourd. Even though she knew it was something she gave birth to, she was surprised every time. She could get results without bee pollination... The power was really amazing!


    Nature makes mankind face the desperate end, but it also gives mankind the ability to survive.


    When the cooking smoke in the oasis rises, Lou Dian also pulls up his sleeves and enters the kitchen. Lou Ling comes to the kitchen door with the cut watermelon and Hami melon in one hand, just like an asshole. He eats a watermelon and feeds him a Hami melon. He watches him wash his hands and make soup. Life is so happy.


    The kitchen was too small. Standing alone was already crowded. Lou Ling leaned against the door and chatted with him casually while eating fruit.


    "Angela''s powers are very powerful. How many levels of her powers are now? How much water can she purify in a day?"


    Lou Dian threw the washed and chopped ribs into the soup pot for stew, took out several raw corn cobs from the space, peeled the green skin outside, washed them, cut them into sections and threw them into the pot. At the same time, she lost some blood tonifying and Qi tonifying herbs such as red dates, while answering her question: "her current power level has four levels, and she can purify about 20 cubic meters of water a day."


    Twenty cubic meters of water and the water system power in the oasis are enough to support the water use of the oasis. The age of Lou is not surprising that Angela''s power level has reached level 4. When she was imprisoned in the underground kiln, Qin you needed her to purify the meat of those mutant animals and let her use her powers to dry up from time to time. It is also a kind of exercise to improve her powers. Moreover, there are few zombie crystal nuclei that can be trained in the desert. Angel''s powers can be improved by herself, unlike Qin you, which is piled up with crystal nuclei.


    "Angela''s powers are really useful. If they are known by the madmen in the Research Institute, I''m afraid it will be bad for her." Lou Ling said while eating watermelon, "although she knows that she wants to cooperate with us to tell us about her powers, is she not afraid that we will tell others about her powers, which will be bad for her?"


    The power of purification department is too rare and important. If those people in the research institute knew it, they would definitely catch her and dissect her.


    "She''s gambling. If she wins, she can not only leave the Diyao, but also get the support of the whole northwest base. If she loses, the situation won''t be much worse. It''s better to die in the Diyao than to be used by Qin you."


    Therefore, Angela is a natural gambler. It turns out that she won the bet. Lou Dian only had Lou Ling in his heart. As long as he didn''t commit him, he didn''t bother to pay attention to such things that had nothing to do with him. Lou Ling is born with a virgin heart and will not take the initiative to harm others. Even when she knows that some things are beneficial to mankind, she will not be malicious to urge destruction, but will subconsciously help hide and protect.


    One of them was busy in the kitchen, the other was at the door of the kitchen, chatting and cooking. They soon cooked dinner and smelled the smell of vegetables in the air. Lou Ling immediately forgot everything about Angela.


    After dinner, I saw that there was a purple veil in the sky and the visibility was ok, so I went out and strolled.


    They were walking in the oasis. This time, the survivors of the oasis no longer looked at them with defensive eyes, but greeted them very warmly. Especially the indigenous people of the oasis treated them as life-saving benefactors. Compared with these people, the attitudes of powers are much more complex, and the hostile ones are mostly foreign powers.


    The desert is sparsely populated and there are few zombies. Many survivors living in cities near the desert are forced into the desert by zombies. Finally, they come to the oasis and find that the oasis is very safe, so they stay. In the past, Qin you was too eager for quick success and instant benefit in managing the oasis, and had a relationship with many powers. Although he grasped the right, he also released the right, resulting in that these powers were not divided between public and private, good or bad. He got great rights and was convenient to walk. Now, after the oasis changed people, they were constrained, and they couldn''t help hating the building hall that caused all this.


    Lou Dian took a cold look at them and didn''t take them to heart. He and Lou Ling strolled around the lake in the oasis until it was completely dark and then went back to the wooden house.


    After returning to the wooden house, the building hall directly took out the solar lamp and put it on the high place as an electric lamp. Now Angela already knows that there are space powers among them, so naturally there is no need to hide them. Although there are few dual-system powers these days, it is not uncommon. Angela herself is a dual-system power, But probably no one knows that the two-tier powers of the building hall have been practiced to a very high level.


    Soon after the light came on, Angela came to the door.


    Oasis can clean up the mess so quickly. Thanks to Angela''s efforts, she hasn''t slept for two days. Her eyes are covered with blood and two thick black circles, but her spirit is excellent.


    "The little sister looks in good spirits," said angel with a smile.


    Lou Ling nodded with the a smile. With theout looking into angel''s eyes, she would not be bewitched again.


    The building hall is still cold to outsiders, but his skin is too good, and his whole body is filled with a disguised breath of calm and Enron, which makes people feel that he is a gentle and gentle young master, but ignores his coldness. So Angela nervously ignored his indifference, and her attitude towards the brothers and sisters of the Lou family was like a good friend for many years.


    "Listen to Bach, Mr. Lou is going to leave?"


    "Well, leave the day after tomorrow." loudian didn''t hide it.


    "Is there a destination?"


    "Go east and have a look."


    "Going on a honeymoon trip is really enviable. My sister also wants to be with you." angel looked eager to try.


    "You''re too old." Lou Dian said impolitely, "you''d better stay here for the elderly. Don''t call yourself your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling can''t get in his mouth. He can only watch the two quarrel with each other. Angela''s nature is a forthright woman, but the feminine flavor precipitated by years makes her look indifferent, but when she speaks, her nature will be exposed. It really makes people happy to associate with this kind of forthright and smart woman. Although loudian doesn''t change his poisonous tongue, he can quarrel with Angela for a long time.


    After you came and I pulled to the ground for a while, angel Yafang turned to the subject, "I''m very optimistic about the northwest base. Mr. Lou doesn''t mind if I go to the northwest base another day?"


    Lou Dian''s eyes moved slightly and said faintly: "if you have this ability, the northwest base is welcome at any time. Of course, you also know that I don''t like restraint. I can''t speak in the northwest base. It depends on your ability at that time."


    Angela smiled, "that''s so happily decided."


    Lou Ling''s face twitched and happily decided what? It''s really annoying to play charades.


    After Angela left, loudian said to her full of doubts: "now, Angela has been tied to the northwest base. When the antidote of zombie virus is put into use, the end will pass soon. Then... Let''s have a baby."


    Building age: = _ =! Why did Mao''s topic suddenly turn here? What the hell did she miss?


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: try to keep up with abnormal ideas!


    Loudian goal: strive to make up for the regret of previous lives!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *Yes, I can''t go backstage all night... QAQ

 Chapter 115

    The physical quality of the power person is really good. There was such a large area of burns and cuts at the beginning, but in a few days, it will be scarred. Lou Ling was relieved that he didn''t have to be imprisoned in the house like a prisoner. Although he knew that he was concerned, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Since her injury had healed, Lou Dian offered to leave.


    On the morning when they left, Angela took Bach''s brother and sister out to see them off. Angela personally led the way. When passing through the woods, Angela Hao explained to them: "the array in the woods was laid down by a master in the metaphysical world. At that time, I said he was doing too much. Now it seems that he did it right." after that, I don''t know what he thought, Sighed.


    "Xuanshu?" Lou Ling''s eyes widened. She thought those xuanshu were deceptive tricks.


    Angel''s amber eyes looked at the distance and said with a faint smile, "don''t underestimate them. They are all capable people. If it hadn''t been for the friendship of their parents, the master couldn''t have come to the desert to lay an array here. It''s a pity that they were painstaking, but I didn''t know them clearly."


    No one answered. Qin you''s betrayal is a very sad thing for Angela. Although she has accepted it and even killed her former friends, it will inevitably leave heartache.


    When I got out of the woods, I finally saw the desert mangrove forest.


    Although Qin you is dead, there are other wood powers in the oasis. If you work harder, you can still control the desert red willow and make it one of the peripheral protectors of the oasis. Angela didn''t want to destroy this mutated desert red willow. If she could hold the first Qin you, she could hold the second.


    For their appearance, the spirit of desert red willow rushed again to suppress them. The building hall was unaffected and looked sideways at Angela. Angela smiled. Her power also rushed at the desert red willows, purifying the violent spirit of the desert red willows.


    Lou Ling was surprised that the desert red willow could not suppress her, but she couldn''t help smiling at Angela standing at the entrance of the desert red willow forest with her hands around her wide cuffs.


    "Sister Ling, bye ~ ~" Funa shouted.


    "Goodbye!" Bach said coolly, with the same reluctance in his eyes - the candy of building age.


    Lou Ling looked back and waved to them with a bright smile on his face. It seemed to tell them that this parting was not forever. It was fate that they would meet again.


    After safely passing through the desert red willow forest, he saw the car parked next to the desert red willow forest, covered with a layer of wind and sand. When the two people cleaned up the car, the building hall was checked and filled with oil, they set out.


    "Where are we going?" Lou Ling asked, looking at the rising sun over the desert.


    "Find the mutant plants first, and then go to the East." Lou Dian was in a very good mood, with a gentle and soft voice.


    Although it''s sad to be apart, seeing the man next to her makes her feel that as long as she has him around, it doesn''t matter all her life.


    Throughout the hot summer, they wandered in the desert and found many desert specific mutant plants, as well as the huge mutant cactus group like a mountain, which Lou Dian once said, is a grand sight and makes people marvel at the creativity of nature.


    For this cactus group, Lou Ling is happy to see and hunt. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know what to do. Finally, she can only appreciate them from the perspective of pure appreciation. She has lived in the area where the cactus group grows for half a month and watched it every day to meet her love.


    The mutated cactus can better adapt to the desert environment, and the skin is hard. The yellow thorn is thick and sharp, and the thorn tip emits cold light. It can directly penetrate the human body, and even the mutated animals can''t please them. And if you cut off their skins, you can smell very cool juice, which is loved by mutant animals in the desert.


    Lou Ling also drank it once. The taste is negligible sweet. After drinking it, it will cheer people up. It even has the effect of supplementing powers, but the effect is too low and can be ignored. In this way, Lou Ling also understands that not all mutant plants are toxic. The growth of some mutant plants is also good for human powers.


    Unfortunately, the power level of loudian is too high, and the juice of cactus is completely useless to him. However, after learning that louling likes the juice of cactus, a man fiercely cut the skin of that cactus group and took several barrels of cactus juice. It looks like those cactus were bullied to tears.


    You have to communicate with them with powers, and then send them some powers as a supplement every day. Obviously, the mutated cactus still has a mild temper. He can quickly communicate with the powers and accept Lou Ling''s power to taste it. He has no resistance to Lou Dian''s so crazy taking away their water.


    When the summer was almost over, they finally set off to the East and left the desert.


    After leaving the desert and approaching a civilized city, there are obviously more zombies. At the end of the third eschatological year and about to enter the fourth eschatological year, the level of zombies has also improved. The ability of Lou Ling is still hovering at the peak of the second level. It can''t help eating some zombies who have reached the fourth and fifth levels.


    It is not only that she feels hard, but also a sign of despair for human beings. The most powerful power known now is the fourth-order power announced in the capital base. Among the human powers and powers, there are only four level strong ones, but there are five level zombies in the zombies. This is an absolute power suppression. For ordinary people, the human world is a despair.


    In this desperation, the capital base and northwest base have successively heard the news of the success of zombie virus research, and scientists have produced an antidote for zombie virus. Humans are scratched by zombies. As long as the injury is not on the verge of death, they can use antidotes to detoxify. There is no need to worry about being infected into zombies.


    When the news spread through the radio to the survivors'' base in China, people burst into tears and even the disabled were moved. Although the powers are not afraid of zombie virus, if they are seriously injured by zombies, they will also mutate into zombies. Now they have an antidote. As long as they are not on the verge of death, they don''t have to worry about becoming ugly creatures like zombies.


    This news is not only a light in the dark, but also a life-saving straw in the desperate end of the world. It makes those ordinary people who have been desperate for a long time finally believe that mankind can overcome the end of the world and even take back their homes.


    In this exciting news, winter comes on time in October.


    A military jeep galloped along the bumpy road and soon passed the outer ring of a city. Ignoring the incoming zombies, the car directly hit the past and sped by.


    The car stopped at a villa in the suburb of the outer ring of the city. At this time, only three or four speed zombies remained at the end of the car. When the car stopped, the Zombie''s green and white face appeared in front of the window, and the black claws scratched the window.


    The door suddenly opened. The zombie standing in front of the door was pushed out by the door. When it pounced again, the people in the car raised their long legs and kicked it away. They quickly jumped out of the car. A black pistol rattled in their hands. The bullet penetrated the Zombie''s eyes, hit the Zombie''s head directly, burst their brains, and the zombie finally fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a person jumped out of the door on the other side. He also patted the zombie scratching the window by opening the door. Holding a mutant vine in his hand, he threw it at the approaching zombie. The mutant vine seemed to have life. It rolled around the Zombie''s neck and dragged it in front of him. A short Tang Dao stabbed the Zombie''s eyes and severely used to wear the Zombie''s head.


    Three or four zombies were soon solved. The man in black put away his pistol and looked slightly at the second floor window of the nearby villa.


    The people hiding in the villa couldn''t help but side their bodies. They just felt that the eyes were like the essence. Even the brain was pierced by the eyes. This uncomfortable feeling was like being pierced by the spiritual power of the spiritual power.


    "That man in black is really awesome!" said a exclamatory voice.


    "I don''t think the pistol can break through the head of the fourth order zombie. The man must be a gold power who can control bullets."


    "And that car, you see, there are no scars at all. It must have been reinforced by a gold power."


    "Sure enough, there is a gold power in the team, which is good, and the safety factor is relatively high."


    "Yes..."


    A group of people whispered about the car they had just arrived. Until the two people in the car entered the villa and closed the door, they closed their mouths and left the window.


    Only one person was still standing in front of the window, looking at the two people who disappeared in the villa, their eyes flickering.


    "Zhi Ling, what are you looking at?" a man went to the woman lying in front of the window and asked.


    Huang Zhiling gave him a cold look, looked back at the villa outside the window, ignored the male powers who accosted, and walked away directly.


    Seeing her leave, the others winked at the male power who had been closed again and coaxed, "Captain, don''t you go after it?"


    Another person laughed: "the captain has been closed several times. I''m afraid he will be kicked out if he catches up."


    "Hey, what do women do so strong? Is there a place for us men to live?"


    "If women are not strong, can they still survive in this world?" a female power said unhappily, "do you have to rely on you smelly men to protect? Come on, then you will laugh at us that women are weak and not worthy of sympathy."


    "Maomao, what are you doing? We don''t mean any harm. If you were gentle, you might have married now!"


    "Die!"


    In the team of more than a dozen people, most of them were young people, and soon the building was crooked.


    ****


    The north wind howls in winter, masking the sound in the wind.


    After Lou Ling entered the villa, he couldn''t help jumping around in place to keep his body warm until Lou Dian connected the electric heating fan to the power supply and turned it on. He couldn''t help leaning over and covering himself warm.


    The power level of loudian is high and she is not so afraid of the cold. After settling her down, he took out the alcohol stove and began to cook soup noodles. Soup is a stewed mutton soup, which can warm the body. The noodles are hand-held noodles, which are very elastic, as well as fresh meat and eggs.


    After a while, the steaming soup noodles came into the pot. There were noodles, meat, eggs and vegetables in the pot. The whole was a hodgepodge. However, the fragrance finally made her unable to maintain her reserve. She pulled the electric heating fan and came to him to beg for food.


    Lou Dian glanced at her with a smile. Lou Ling trembled because of the evil look in her eyes. She couldn''t help moving a few centimeters away. Finally, the essence of eating goods occupied the peak, pulled the noodles of the big sea bowl he handed over and ate happily.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: eat well and wear warm in the end!


    Loudian goal: let your sister eat well and wear warm!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by minbroken Shangxian, CB and Cheng Bucheng, one by one. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Minbroken Shangxian threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-12 00:26:54


    CB threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-13 13:02:45


    CB threw a mine. Throwing time: 13:03:08, September 13, 2014


    CB threw a mine. Throwing time: 13:03:33, September 13, 2014


    Cheng threw a mine. Throwing time: 15:23:42, September 13, 2014

 Chapter 116

    The villa has been uninhabited for several years. It is not only empty, but also covered with dust. They didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, but just cleaned a room, put some things on the cloth, and had a bed and quilt.


    After eating, Lou Dian took out a bath bucket from the space, filled a large bucket of hot water, and then threw Lou Ling in for a bath.


    In addition to taking a hot bath on a cold day, it''s more comfortable because she ushered in the bleeding event once a month. Her great aunt is too cruel. The smell of blood is very unbearable for the five sensitive powers, and even makes them feel that their blood is boiling. Not to mention, my aunt is really a zombie attractor.


    The age of the building has been so calm that he can take his aunt''s paper from his hand. By the way, we can complain with him about which brand is easy to use and which brand is not easy to use. Of course, we just complain. We don''t know how many women can''t even use this kind of thing now. Naturally, we can''t waste it.


    When she came out with her thick bathing robe, the building hall had arranged the room almost. The electric heating fan warmed the whole room, so that she couldn''t feel cold at all. The building hall was covered with a duvet. When she came out, she took out a thermos bottle from the space. In the bottle was the red jujube milk he cooked when he was free the other day. Because it was kept fresh in the space, it was still steaming when poured out.


    "Drink and go to bed!" handed her the cup. Although the tone was gentle, it had a strong force that people couldn''t refuse.


    Lou Ling casually lowered her head. During a woman''s physiological period, even if her body is no better than usual, especially in this period of ice and snow, her hands and feet are cold and difficult. He made the jujube milk specially for her. It was in this special period that she drank it to make up her body.


    I''m a little embarrassed to think of this. They have been together for more than three years. Although Lou Dian looks very gentle and tolerates her, in fact, in this relationship, he is in an absolutely strong position, dominating this relationship, operating step by step, eroding her original heart. She is not allowed to retreat at all, blocking all her roads. He can only see him alone.


    She is not a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. Maybe she was uncomfortable at the beginning and some could not accept it. She was even depressed in his strength, but her weakness was pinched by him. She knew that although she could not accept his changed family affection, she would not easily abandon him in this terrible world, and then she was bound by him.


    If there were no end, she didn''t think they would be together. Loudian''s strength makes her uneasy and resist. After graduation, she will directly leave the house and return to her father''s hometown. She will casually find a really gentle and pure man for a lifetime. If loudian can''t accept it, the result is just a hard encounter.


    However, life is like this, there will always be a lot of unexpected things, so that all things deviate from the original track. There''s nothing wrong with this


    In a daze, she fell asleep holding the quilt.


    Loudian came out of the bathroom and wiped her dripping hair with a dry towel. She found that half of her body pressed the quilt and seemed to have fallen asleep. She sighed helplessly, picked her up, pulled out the quilt, covered her with the quilt, then sat next to her and looked down at her sleeping face with the light.


    When she fell asleep, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and lovely, showing a childish spirit. She was more and more kind and warm, just like her sister next door, which softened people''s hearts.


    Reaching out and gently stroking her face, the things of his previous life seemed to have gone far away. The kind of begging had to pass, leaving only the appearance of her sleeping safely and docile beside him, branded in his heart.


    ******


    The next morning, I woke up with the north wind blowing on the doors and windows.


    These days, she has been on the road outside. It''s not easy to have a safe sleep, which makes her spirit excellent. The whole person is in high spirits. She lies down at the window and looks at the desolate environment outside the window, which has not affected her good mood.


    Although the last world is desperate, it is also hope. She will never let despair dominate her heart and face every day with pessimism. Moreover, she believes that the end will pass and mankind will usher in a new era.


    "Xiao Ling, it''s time for breakfast." Lou Dian found that she had awakened and came in to call someone.


    Seeing that he was just casually dressed in beige casual clothes, Lou Ling was a little envious and jealous. On such a cold day, he wore so little and didn''t feel cold. He couldn''t complain that the high-level powers made people worship so enthusiastically, and he had to climb to this height without folding his means.


    Lou Ling is now in an extraordinary period, so she dressed herself as a ball and rolled out of the room.


    Loudian cooks directly in the living room. It still uses an alcohol stove. Early in the morning, in addition to soup noodles, there are all kinds of ingredients for Shabu Shabu. If you eat so rich and greasy, ordinary people can''t stand it, but for powers, it''s all meat and pleasure. Like loudian, this kind of noble childe who doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks, eats meat very ferociously, which destroys his feeling.


    "The villa next door is occupied," said Lou Dian. "We''ll stop here for a few days."


    The reason for stopping for a few days is naturally to serve her great aunt. Lou Ling doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. Anyway, they don''t hurry. Instead, they are more interested in the people in the villa next door. "Are they powers? Are they on a mission? How many people are there?"


    "Thirteen people are all powerful." Lou Dian rinsed a piece of mutton and put it in her bowl without telling her that there were two acquaintances there.


    After listening, she stopped paying attention. For her, it''s none of her business to know anyone. If you know someone, depending on the degree of understanding, you will feel happy, but you won''t venture up. Walking in the last few years, I still have some precautions against people''s hearts.


    I stayed in the villa for two days. When I was bored, I ripened many kinds of fruits. I felt that the power seemed to break through again. I was very happy at once. After this winter, it is estimated that Jin can become a third-order wood power. Although her powers are negligible weaker than those of Lou Dian, she is indeed growing and slowly becoming stronger.


    The third morning, loudian received a call from the northwest base.


    The communicator Lou Yan gave them at the beginning has been used all the time. Communication is indeed not disturbed by the chaotic magnetic field of the earth, but it is only limited to communication and dialogue, and sometimes the voice is still vague. Lou Yan finally got through to them this time. It took a lot of effort.


    "Brother, it''s winter. When will you and sister Ling come back? Their parents and brother are talking about you..." it''s hard to get through. Lou Yan kept talking there. Lou Dian didn''t bother to listen to her, so he directly threw the communicator to Lou Ling to deal with it.


    After nagging them about their trip, Lou Yan told them about the northwest base. Everything was fine. Nothing important happened. Although there were zombies besieging the city a while ago, the number of zombies was not large, which was solved by some powers alone. Tan Mo was the most powerful one. It was like a moving murder weapon. Zombies never avoided him, A knife cut a piece.


    Lou Ling laughed. The little girl sometimes spoke very exaggerated, which made people laugh.


    "By the way, elder sister Ling, do you remember the Ganjing city? He is so powerful that he can reduce the manufacturing cost and produce a more refined antidote to zombie virus, which is more effective, faster and less material than the original scientists. What''s more, he can find the toxin to restrain zombie virus in some mutated plants. He is a talent . if he hadn''t been so crazy about his second brother at the beginning, I''d like to find a way to renew his life, let him live more time and make more contributions to mankind... In addition, it''s said that the Research Institute of the capital base has also developed an antidote for zombie virus. Unfortunately, their antidote is not as powerful as ours, but it''s also more powerful than those in other bases. Tell you, I eavesdrop Dad and big brother said that there was a strong man in the capital base. He called it less wind. It was powerful. It took a year to integrate the capital base almost... "


    Lou Ling was stunned when she heard it. Suddenly, the communicator in her hand was taken away.


    Seeing Lou Dian''s face slightly heavy, he asked, "Xiao Yan, what do your father and brother say?"


    "What did you say?" when Lou Yan heard it, she suddenly changed another person and was stunned.


    "News from the capital base. We are now in the eastern coastal area, very close to the capital base."


    Lou Yan suddenly understood that he wanted to inquire about the capital base so that she could make arrangements. She immediately told him what she knew in detail.


    "Dad said that the wind is very strong. He seems to be a recognized strong man in the capital base. He suspects that his power level has reached more than level 5. Oh, by the way, he is a wind power. He seems to be a man from the wind family of the West Institute of the Research Institute of the capital base. Now he is powerful. He has almost mastered the whole capital base in less than a year. Many people in the military headquarters support him He is the first person in the capital base... "


    The eyelashes of the building hall drooped slightly to hide the divine color in the eyes. From the direction of Lou Ling, we can only see his trembling long eyelashes, fluttering gently, like the wings of a butterfly, scratching her heart, and I want to reach out and touch it gently.


    After Lou Yan finished what she knew, Lou Ling immediately felt that this "fengshao" should be the one she knew. First, she spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. She felt that Feng shaohuang was so powerful now. Would she care about what she wanted to revenge in the war at night, and Lou Dian kicked him somewhere at that time and didn''t trample him?


    Lou Ling sensitively found that Lou Dian didn''t like her to mention Feng shaohuang, and even didn''t let her touch Feng shaohuang, so she didn''t know, but she also knew some basic things. I know that Feng shaohuang and loudian were roommates and friends in college, but I don''t know why they made bad friends and broke up. As for Feng shaohuang''s personality, she actually doesn''t know. She only contacted a few sides. She even had a bad impression of Feng shaohuang because of Dr. Feng''s human body research and the Qin family.


    After loudian turned off the communicator, he sat silent for a while. When he recovered, he found that the people next to him had been paying silent attention to him and subconsciously showed a gentle smile to her.


    "Xiao Ling, do you want to go to the beach tomorrow?" Lou Dian reached out and stroked the back of her head and suddenly said.


    Lou Ling doesn''t know why he suddenly jumped so fast, but he also knows that he won''t talk to himself about "Feng shaohuang". At present, it doesn''t matter: "yes!"


    He laughed again, leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    Good, she belongs to him in this life! And Feng shaohuang, he came too late in his life.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: accompany abnormal people in a bad mood!


    Loudian goal: stay together all your life!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the grenades thrown by Cheng Bucheng and the mines thrown by minbroken Shangxian. I love you, Moda~~


    Cheng Bucheng threw a grenade. Throwing time: 2014-09-14 08:14:05


    Minbroken Shangxian threw a mine. Throwing time: 13:27:07, September 14, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m going to the food festival tonight, so I''ll update it in advance~~

 Chapter 117

    When Lou Ling saw the man who was pulled by a touch wrist and fell over, subconsciously he was about to reach out and catch him, the man next to her reached out faster than her, grabbed each other''s skirt and unloaded the force.


    The man who fell over was a man with a dark face. His facial features were quite handsome, but his skin was too dark. His eyebrows gave people a sense of purity and thickness, like a farmer who kept himself safe.


    When the man was rescued, he didn''t have time to talk to them. Instead, he rushed over and rushed to the woman hiding from the wrist on the beach to help her deal with the wrist pulled by the octopus. Lou Ling squinted for a while and found that the woman looked familiar, but strange.


    Finding these people at a disadvantage, Lou Ling took a Clematis seed from his pocket and gave it to Lou Dian, "brother, can you send it into the octopus''s body?"


    Lou Dian picked her eyebrows and knew her plan. This variant rattan seed has been branded with her spirit. As long as it enters the octopus, it will give birth to it and destroy the octopus''s body from the inside, it can end the battle faster than the current method.


    Lou Dian picked it up and told her, "wait here for me to come back!"


    "Well, I promise!" she raised her finger very seriously as a guarantee, provided nothing happened to him, she would generally be obedient.


    After Lou Dian joined the war, Lou Ling stood by with the thin wooden stick. Seeing someone injured, he immediately dragged him to a safe area and took out medicine and bandages from his backpack to deal with the injury for them.


    For the two people who suddenly appeared, others had found out, but they were unable to give consideration at this time. Fortunately, they are relatively new. They should not be other power teams with gaps with them. Don''t worry. Sure enough, everyone was relieved to find that the man in black also joined in.


    Of course, the breath soon stuck in his throat.


    The speed of the other party was very strange. Under those wrist touching hands waving all over the sky, he looked calm. He avoided the attack of wrist touching with great speed and quickly approached the octopus whose body was only half submerged in the sea. He didn''t see what he was doing, so he left again in a moment, and jumped lightly on the waving wrists of the octopus, and finally jumped down on a wrists raised to more than ten meters high.


    Until he landed safely on the ground, everyone finally spit out the breath stuck in their throat, and then stopped, because the octopus suddenly waved eight tentacles in pain, its body expanded, and with a bang, something like metal broke out of its skin and forcibly squeezed its body from the inside.


    Everyone: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ah! It''s so simple to kill them. Why did they work hard just now?


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Floor age goal: ow, delicious variant seafood!


    Loudian goal: try to satisfy my sister''s various appetites!

 Chapter 118

    In other words, is Octopus fried better or cooked with sauce better? And octopus balls


    Lou Ling took her weapon, the gray wooden stick and poked the wrists that fell softly on the beach. There were several recipes related to octopus in her mind. No way, the weather is cold, the heat consumption is high, and the requirements for food have also increased. It is definitely not caused by the previous sentence of crab roe bun in the building hall.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to eat?" asked the gentle and clean man.


    Lou Ling immediately stiffened his face and said solemnly, "no, I''m just studying its death method. This seed can''t be taken back. In order to break through the octopus''s belly, it has some vitality broken." each variant rattan seed branded with spirit is her child, and the seed left by the birth of seeds many times is more pure. Now the loss of one seed makes her very sad.


    Loudian didn''t open her mouth and talk falsely. She just touched the wool ball on the top of her knitted hat, pinched it around, and pressed it down. She felt that her hand didn''t feel good enough to pinch her, and quietly reached out and grabbed her face.


    "Oh, it''s so cold! Why!" Lou Ling kicked him. Naturally, he hid and couldn''t help kicking him again.


    Two people here kick one and hide the other. In the eyes of others, they are blatant flirting! It also makes those who were tired before and are now dealing with the injury cry and laugh.


    Only one person looked at them with burning eyes and hesitated. After all, he didn''t bother, but quietly bandaged the injured with his teammates.


    "Hey, Zhiling, don''t be busy. Give it to me here. Go and see the captain." the woman with long face said and squeezed her eyes vaguely.


    Huang Zhiling frowned slightly. Seeing that these people were all ambiguous expressions, she urged her to leave. She could only frown and go to the captain Zhang Jin.


    Zhang Jin''s injury was not serious, but he was struck by an octopus and several ribs were broken. For a power person, lying down for a few days can automatically heal the injury without even wiping the medicine - after the end of the world, the medicine is too precious, and many injuries are carried down by his own constitution to make it heal naturally.


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Zhiling, Zhang Jin was very excited. Someone had already made way for her. Huang Zhiling wrapped a cloth strip around his chest, still as usual, silent. Zhang Jin looked at her with a smile and said, "Zhiling, do you know those two people?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing her answer, Zhang Jin was very excited. Although Huang Zhiling had a lot to say, the beach was really dangerous and everyone didn''t want to stay more. Zhang Jin asked the building hall and saw that he just took the two wrists of the mutant octopus and didn''t ask for more, so he asked the space powers in their team to take the rest. Such a big octopus can eat for many days.


    There are 13 people in the strong wind power team. Three people are seriously injured. They are carried back by the team members, and the others are walking. After the end of the world, gasoline is non renewable. Even if they have a car, they can''t afford to drive without gasoline. These people don''t drive on such a road, but come on foot.


    Lou Ling learned that they were the people living in the villa next to them. She simply followed them back on foot. When she met zombies on the road, she could warm up.


    Safely returned to the villa area where they previously lived. Lou Ling was invited to them to catch up with Huang Zhiling. Zhang Jin is eager to get to know them now. Naturally, he invites them with joy. Aside from his selfishness, the strength shown by the building hall also makes them admire and respect. It''s beneficial and harmless to make friends with the strong. Maybe they can get shelter.


    "I also want to visit the capital base when I have time. I didn''t expect to see you here. Besides you, what about Wei Xian and senior Xi? Are they all right?" Lou Ling asked.


    Huang Zhiling''s eyes wandered between Lou Ling and Lou Dian. For a long time, she said astringently: "Wei Xian has joined the military power regiment now, Xi Mufeng... He died last year." in the last sentence, she said expressionless, looking cold.


    Lou Ling was surprised. At the beginning, they came to the capital base together. Later, it was vaguely heard that Xi Mufeng''s family was good. His relatives had some forces in the capital base. Although he could not be like the second generation of the military headquarters, he was good. How could he die?


    "A year ago, there was civil strife in the capital base, and he was killed by other powers." Huang Zhiling said faintly.


    "Oh..." I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Huang Zhiling glanced at the building hall, and the corners of her mouth moved. She didn''t say anything.


    Lou Ling saw Huang Zhiling''s gloomy appearance for a time. She also didn''t know what to say. She just felt that things are right and people are wrong. Huang Zhiling, who once liked Xi Mufeng so much, would tell Xi Mufeng''s death so blandly, and how could she be reduced to joining other powers? Huang Zhiling and Xi Mufeng are world friends. Their family background should be not bad. In this way, Huang Zhiling should not be reduced to this end. In addition, she has also become a power. Although she is a power power power, it is good.


    Huang Zhiling seemed to know what she was thinking, smiled and said, "at that time, I was also injured. Fortunately, I was saved by one person. After the injury, I joined the strong wind power team. Don''t worry, I''m completely fine."


    "Oh."


    After sitting for a while, they chatted with Zhang Jin, learned something about the capital base, got what they wanted to know, and they left. Zhang Jin and Huang Zhiling sent them out.


    After leaving the door, Zhang Jin still spoke enthusiastically around the building hall, and the building hall responded coldly. Huang Zhiling looked and suddenly said, "Lou Xuemei, I owe you another favor. That person will save me because of you."


    Lou Ling was slightly surprised and asked subconsciously, "what?"


    Huang Zhiling looked at her deeply and whispered, "it''s wind shaohuang."


    The building hall, which was dealing with Zhang Jin''s enthusiasm, suddenly looked at him. Huang Zhiling didn''t expect that his ear power was so good that he could hear it. Suddenly his face turned white and pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Lou Ling was dragged away mysteriously. For a long time, she didn''t understand the meaning of Huang Zhiling. How could she get the upper hand and shaohuang? Does Feng shaohuang still hate that thing?


    When she returned to the villa next door, Lou Ling rubbed her cold hand and said, "eat crab yellow bag tonight, with spicy crab and fried Octopus whiskers in soy sauce!"


    Lou Dian looked at her in silence and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "Isn''t that what you said you would do?" she replied in a daze.


    After listening, Lou Dian reached out and pinched her face. He didn''t know anything. He was really happy. What should he do? He wanted to tell her everything and see if she would still rely on him and love him like this! Of course, if she doesn''t love him, dare to have a different heart and directly imprison her!


    Well, it was so happily decided!


    Seeing his strange smile on his face, Lou Ling trembled, the radar was turned on all at once, and asked vigilantly, "what''s the matter with you?" were you jealous of the words "Feng shaohuang" just now when you heard Huang Zhiling''s words? Seriously, she only had that conflict with Feng shaohuang. She really didn''t know him well.


    Lou Dian just smiled and took her to the kitchen.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: try to guess abnormal thoughts!


    Building hall goal: imprisonment! Captivity! Captivity!

 Chapter 119

    It was originally tentatively planned to leave in a few days, but because there were more Huang Zhiling and others, the trip was postponed again. The members of the strong wind power team can only delay returning to the capital base for a few days because they want to recover from their injuries.


    These days, Zhang Jin, the captain of the strong wind power team, is very enthusiastic. Because Lou Ling knows Huang Zhiling, he tries to make friends with them. Unfortunately, the building hall was cold and light, and Zhang Jin could only mix his face at last. Even so, after seeing the ability of the building hall, there was no unhappiness at all. In everyone''s heart, this is the style of the strong. The ability is not enough, so we can only be careful to accompany.


    "Captain Zhang is very nice. He likes you!" Lou Ling said while eating watermelon.


    Huang Zhiling answered coldly, with a calm face, slowly eating watermelon. She was very careful for fear of losing a little juice, which was a kind of love for food. Not all wood powers can be spawned, and can be mastered as well as Lou Ling - because she has the best teaching of a man who controls powers, so she can spawn her favorite fruit at will. In contrast, other people rarely eat once a year, and if they want to buy, they also need a high crystal core. No one wants to order the crystal core to be changed in this way.


    Lou Ling looked at it and found it difficult to speak. She secretly regretted that she shouldn''t have been soft hearted yesterday. She stopped to listen to Zhang Jin''s words and interceded for him. How much did Huang Zhiling like Xi Mufeng? She knew exactly how she could accept other men a year after Xi Mufeng died? Zhang Jinren is very good, kind but not stupid. He has his own moral bottom line. At least he is sincere to Huang Zhiling. Also because of this sincerity, she was so soft hearted that she stopped to listen to his confession, but now she was a little embarrassed.


    After Huang Zhiling finished eating the watermelon, she looked at her and said, "you don''t have to do this. Think you didn''t hear it." she sighed, "In this world, I rarely believe in people, but you are the only one I believe in. I am very grateful to you. If you hadn''t inspired me and taught me to use the knife hand in hand, I might not have reached this step, or even died at the beginning of the end of the world." After that, she felt a lot. She really thanked and believed in this person, and this belief was based on her personality and knowing that she didn''t need to calculate herself at all.


    Lou Ling smiled and said that she was really a virgin and could feel the indifference in the last world. However, she knew that Huang Zhiling didn''t want to say that. Because of this, she kicked out the Lou hall today and invited Huang Zhiling to eat fruit.


    "Do you mind telling me something about you?" I''ve been together for half a year, and it''s still the beginning of the end of the world when people''s hearts begin to become complex. Naturally, my feelings are different.


    "HMM." Huang Zhiling nodded without considering and said: "The end of the world really tests people''s hearts. When we got home, we didn''t expect that the powers at home were involved in other forces... You know, how chaotic the forces in the capital base were at that time. If we didn''t stand in line, the following unimportant ones would be sacrificed. My family and Xi family are such small roles. In order to find a way out and get more resources, I was given to a power by my family Captain of the team. You should know that ordinary people have no right to resist. For a bite of food, they sell not only their body, but also their dignity and bottom line... "


    Her face was very calm. Because she experienced that despair, she knew how happy and naive she was when she formed a team with Lou''s brothers and sisters. Even at that time, even the confrontation with Lin Baobao at the beginning became a beautiful memory.


    "A year ago, the power of the capital base changed quietly, until there was an internal fight in the base, and the power of the military headquarters and the power group reshuffled. These people below us are even less important and become cannon fodder for the superior to compete for power and profit. Many power people even died in this fight, and there are many ordinary people..." At this point, she finally trembled. She still shivered with cold when she remembered the scene of blood flowing in the base that night, "My family and the powers standing in line died. I should have died. Unexpectedly, under extreme despair, the powers finally broke out. At that time, I was extremely unstable and almost thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect to be saved by the wind..."


    After a while, she wiped away the tears on her face and said calmly, "I haven''t met Feng several times. Every time I see him, he asks about your brothers and sisters. And..." hesitated and said, "I think he asks more about you. Be careful."


    She originally wanted to return Feng shaohuang a favor. You can tell her that Feng shaohuang''s expression and body language all told her that he cared more about the age of the building than his friend and sister. That look was a man''s love for women. However, Huang Zhiling thought of the building hall. This man was more terrible than Feng shaohuang, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At least, Feng shaohuang gave her the feeling that he still retained some human bottom lines in his ruthlessness. This year, looking at the development and various measures of the capital base, we know that he is a capable leader. For his reasons, the capital base is booming. More and more people support him and take refuge in him. We can also see his personality from his way of doing things.


    In contrast, Lou Dian still gave her the impression she had at the beginning, and even made people unwilling to fight face-to-face with him. He was a more cruel man, and even distorted to have no heart and soul morality. If he didn''t have Lou age, he would care about your life and death all over the world. When you were unhappy, he didn''t know what terrible things would be done. Feng shaohuang was at least rational, scruples and guaranteed Who left his conscience.


    In comparison, she would rather offend Feng shaohuang than provoke the bottom line of the building hall. So, this kind of thing is rotten in her stomach. She has seen too many betrayals. She has been desperate for the people, but she still retains some goodwill for Lou Ling. Therefore, she doesn''t want Feng shaohuang to go upstairs. She doesn''t doubt that if the two people go upstairs again and involve the age of going upstairs, the hall will directly kill Feng shaohuang. If the capital base is less windy and less brilliant, it is estimated that it will return to the chaos of a year ago. It is still their power teams and ordinary people who have no backing.


    Lou Ling kept silent from then on. Seeing that she cried sadly at the beginning, she comforted her silently. From these understatement words, we can imagine her original difficulties. Her relatives sent her to another man''s bed as goods, but the beloved man had no news, did not stop it, and even came to save her. We can imagine how desperate she was. She didn''t mention Xi Mufeng, so she knew that Xi Mufeng didn''t have the ability to save her, and even died in the strife of the base forces, which broke her mind from then on.


    No wonder so calm, never in love, how to talk about forgetting?


    "Stay in the strong wind power team in the future?" Lou Ling asked again. "If you don''t live well in the capital base, you can go to the northwest base. Lin Baobao and grandpa Mo are there. The construction of the northwest base is fairly good. In the face of grassland and mountain forest, there are many mutant animals and there is no lack of food."


    The northwest base is not short of food. I''m afraid it won''t have this worry in a few years. After the building hall cleared the things in his space to the base, they almost blinded their eyes. They are simply a local tyrant. Therefore, no one knows the details of the northwest base except Lou family. It is very strong. Except the capital base, other bases can''t compare. With such development, the future of the northwest base is unlimited.


    "Say it again." Huang Zhiling only gave such a perfunctory answer, and she knew in her heart that Feng shaohuang would not let people go.


    After chatting for a while, Huang Zhiling asked them when they would go to the capital base and told her at that time. Although it''s freezing now, Huang Zhiling believes that with the ability of the two of them in the building hall, they can spend the whole winter safely even if they don''t go to the base. Moreover, she doesn''t think loudian wants to go to the capital base now.


    Sure enough, I heard Lou Ling say, "it''s estimated that we won''t go this year. We''ll go to major general Lei''s base."


    Huang Zhiling is not surprised. Now is the time for the development of the capital base. Feng shaohuang can''t leave the capital base for at least a few years. If they don''t go to the capital base, I''m afraid these three people won''t meet for a long time. Now, unlike before the end of the world, the whole world is full of crises. It''s really difficult to meet them.


    After seeing Huang Zhiling off, Lou Ling sighed heavily, then scratched her hair and looked at the gray sky until she found a trace of a mutant bird flying by. Then she shrugged her shoulders and scolded herself that she had nothing to do when she was full. She even hurt spring and autumn. It''s so idle.


    Of course, compared with her pain, Lou Ling felt that a man was too idle to think.


    When she came back from the outside, she pinched her chin and asked, "what did you two women talk about?"


    Listen to the tone? Can she cheat on a woman? What''s the look of her red apricot climbing the wall?


    He slapped his hand and Lou Ling held his breath: "what can I do? Naturally, ask her how she has been in the past three years? And don''t worry, my sexual orientation is very normal and I won''t like women!"


    Seeing her like this, I found that my strength was displayed naked and naked. When I felt tight in my heart, I found that Feng shaohuang put so much pressure on him, and I was a little upset. Obviously, I wanted to talk to her gently and guide her thoughts, but it was easily dominated by the three words "Feng shaohuang".


    He thought that relying on an irrelevant person could affect their feelings? Why don''t you... Kill that woman? Save her from talking again!


    "Don''t you want to leave tomorrow? Make more pasta and hot soup tonight so that you can eat on the road." Lou Ling said, "I don''t know what''s going on with major general Lei. Shall we go back to our previous home?" when it comes to this, I can''t help feeling sad. There are the memories of Lou''s father, mother and their family, which are the most important memories in her life, but because of the end of the world, We can only abandon it.


    Hearing her words, the killing intention in Lou Dian''s heart was greatly reduced. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "then go back and have a look. At that time, you can go to the southwest. There are many mountains there. Maybe there will be many special mutant plants."


    Lou Ling nodded as soon as her eyes lit up. Sure enough, it hurts to hurt spring and autumn. It''s really idle. It''s still important to work!


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: focus on career!


    Loudian goal: attack the heart!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the mines thrown by Wanyu. Thank you. One ~ ~ = 3=


    Wan Yu threw a mine. Throwing time: 23:54:17, September 16, 2014

 Chapter 120

    The next day, they left the villa, said goodbye to Huang Zhiling and drove south.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the whole world is submerged by heavy snow.


    The world seems to be frozen, and even zombies rarely come out to move, so as not to be frozen. After the heavy snow closed the road, it was difficult to walk, so they found a place to rest and waited until the road was clear. So, I dragged along all the way, but because there was nothing urgent, it was like traveling.


    Compared with the early days of the apocalypse, everyone went all the way to the capital base with bumps and difficulties. Now with their strength, they are not afraid of the dangers on the road and can even open their own way. Except that the snow is really inconvenient, it doesn''t matter at other times. Because they were not afraid, they walked and stopped, and rarely went into the base to find a place to rest.


    The Chinese new year was spent on the road. It was not until spring that we almost returned to the base where major general Lei was located - County C.


    Ice and snow melt, everything recovers, and green weeds grow on both sides of the road. Human beings are like this weed. No matter how difficult the environment is, they will continue to live tenaciously in spring.


    When the weather was a little warmer, many people left the safety base to collect materials.


    In the fourth year of the end of the world, in addition to the large cities occupied by zombies, many local materials were collected by survivors, but only consumed and not produced. Even production can only be promoted by using limited land resources and the powers of powers. For huge survivors, the supply is in short supply, making humans have to risk leaving the safe base to collect food.


    Fortunately, nature is fair. When one door is closed, another window is opened. Mutant plants have research value. Mutant animals can provide food for psionic people, and the crystal nuclear energy of zombies provides power and energy for human beings. On the contrary, human beings are also hunting animals for their survival. The balance of nature has not been broken and maintained in a certain pattern.


    The car came slowly all the way, not in a hurry.


    On the road, many walking powers saw passing cars, and their faces showed envy. Because gasoline is non renewable, it has been occupied by most forces. Most people come out to collect materials and need to do it in vain. It is really a hard job, but there is no way. Therefore, seeing people who can afford to drive now is tantamount to local tyrants in the eyes of most people.


    Lou Ling in the car touched her nose. Unexpectedly, she became a local tyrant in her lifetime. No, it should be said that she was close to a local tyrant.


    At this time, a local tyrant drove slowly and paid attention to the situation on the road. Because the road was bumpy, he had to walk slowly so as not to shake too much and disturb Lou Ling who was drinking soup.


    "Drink quickly so that it won''t be cold."


    "I see," said the housekeeper.


    Whispering in her heart, Lou Ling slowly drank the soup with the function of nourishing yin and blood for women. This winter, her cheeks were ruddy. If she didn''t keep practicing every day, she would be fat. Therefore, compared with those who were yellow and skinny with hunger after the end of the world, her white and tender appearance is really hatred.


    Once when loudian heard her broken thoughts, he just sneered. In the end, he only looked at strength. No one dared to say you if you were a fat man. What can be said is that some villains say a few words of jealousy in private. Even the villains they can solve with one finger really don''t have to take it to heart.


    "How long will it take to C County?" Lou Ling fed him a piece of meat and drank his own clear soup.


    "According to this section, there will be about one day."


    Lou Ling nodded. In fact, it was only a few hours'' journey in normal times. But now many roads are not maintained and the car can''t drive past, which makes the journey difficult.


    After drinking chicken soup, he shrank into his position, closed his eyes and gradually fell into sleep.


    Lou Dian glanced at her, stretched out his hand to pull up the blanket for her and continued to drive.


    I don''t know how long later, the calm eyes of the building hall suddenly became frozen, as if they had penetrated the road ahead, I don''t know where to look.


    For a long time, the building hall took back the released spiritual force, gently tapped the steering wheel with their fingers, and recalled that in the last three years of their life, county C was broken, and they fled from county C to the capital base in panic. In this life, because of his initial intervention, the C County base is still intact and has not been broken by zombies. Now, it''s four years since the end of the world, but I didn''t expect what should happen to happen again. It''s just delayed for a year.


    After thinking about it, he reached out and patted the sleeping Lou Ling and whispered, "Xiao Ling, wake up."


    Lou Ling woke up when he photographed himself. When he opened his eyes, there was no bleary sleepiness in his eyes. He was suddenly awake, which has become an instinct.


    "What''s up?"


    "Let''s get off. The road ahead is difficult."


    Lou Ling thought he said the road was broken again and the car couldn''t drive past. He skillfully picked up the backpack in the back seat, checked the contents of the backpack, a blanket, bread, water, knives and seeds, and then pinned the silver gray stick to his waist.


    The evolved zombies or mutated plants and animals can no longer be dealt with by Tang Dao. This silver gray wooden stick is a weapon specially made by herself. After repeated birth with mutated plants, take the hardest one and let Lou Dian process it for her. It has her spiritual brand and is her most handy weapon.


    After the building hall took the car back into space, the two started on foot.


    The road ahead is really hard to walk. There are pits and stones. It is a great test of the wear resistance of the car. No matter how good the car is, it can''t stand such tossing and turning. In addition to the road, Lou Ling clearly smelled the rotten smell in the air, mixed with the bloody smell, which made her gentle eyes sharp and her body tight, like a sharp sword.


    "Go!"


    Lou Dian took her hand and walked forward at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know how long I ran. I saw an old factory on the side of the road. The factory was not big. Before the end of the world, it was a refrigeration factory. There was a scream in the workshop of the refrigeration factory. There were a group of zombies in the door outside.


    After estimating her strength, Lou Ling took out the wooden stick at her waist without saying a word. The stick quickly grew as long as a gun. She knocked it over, and a fourth-order Zombie''s head sank. The zombies felt no pain at all and rushed towards her. In addition, the zombies who had tried hard to squeeze into the workshop also changed their purpose because of the sudden appearance of the two people and all rushed towards them.


    One end of the long staff is like a magic thorn. When it sweeps across, the Zombie''s eyes are directly poked and exploded, and then stabbed directly into the brain towards the eye socket. In an instant, the Zombie''s head explodes directly. It was clean and didn''t waste a minute or a second.


    The people in the workshop changed from fear and despair to Jedi meeting life. When they saw the woman rushing towards the zombie, holding a long stick, stabbing and exploding the Zombie''s head at once, they were still stunned. When they saw her wandering among the zombies, and all the zombies were accurately blasted from the eye socket, they felt an absolute violence, However, this behavior of exploding your head is still frightening.


    Compared with Lou Ling, the means of Lou Dian is much more gentle. Tang Dao is just his decoration. The space blade slides into the Zombie''s head. No one knows. The space blade destroys the Zombie''s vitality from inside and digs out the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head, causing the zombie to die directly.


    There are more than 100 zombies, but the number is not much, but if they are all level 4 zombies, it is also a burden.


    The people in the workshop were dead against the door and fought with the zombies. Who would have known that there were so many twists and turns that someone saved them. In an instant, morale rose, and brave powers began to fight back and kill the zombies together.


    After more than 100 zombies were finally destroyed, the smell of blood and putrefaction was diffused in the air. Everyone was panting, but they felt the taste of life. Several people even wet their eyes.


    Compared with them, Lou Dian was calm and relaxed. Lou Ling just had a ruddy face and sweated a little, but he didn''t gasp. The situation just now was a small scene for her. However, in the eyes of these people, their appearance is a symbol of the strong, and they are the high-level strong.


    Knowing this, everyone looked excited or grateful.


    "Are you all right?" Lou Ling asked politely, "which base are you from?"


    "C County base," replied a thin middle-aged man. He stood up and thanked them, and the others were just like him.


    "Thank you. My name is Lai Xiaoyu. I really thank you today. I don''t know what you call..."


    When Lou Ling was talking to others, she heard a demon Didi''s voice and heard her goose bumps. Her character is more realistic and free and easy. She can''t make such an artificial voice. Turning around, she saw a woman with hair flush ears talking to her and the building hall.


    Lou Dian''s attitude was very cold. She didn''t care about her at all. She directly ignored her. She walked to Lou Ling and said, "there are zombies here. Let''s leave first."


    Lou Ling naturally nodded and looked at the woman who finally turned her head. She found that the woman was really beautiful. Her facial features were small and exquisite, with a soft taste. Even before the end of the world, she was also a beauty. Not to mention the precarious end of the world, in addition to dirty clothes, they still maintain a bright and beautiful appearance, and their skin is tender and white. At first glance, they are the Lord of respect and excellence.


    However, some people should be willing to provide for this kind of living.


    There was a trace of displeasure on the woman''s face, especially when she found Lou Ling''s line of sight, some brains stared at her with shame and anger, and her eyes revealed hostility.


    This hostility is not strange to Lou Ling. After looking up at the building hall, he found that he had suffered from the fish pond again. This kind of thing has happened many times in recent years. Every time, if some of the people saved want to be close to the strong to have a shelter, they naturally resent her existence.


    She shrugged and didn''t pay attention to her.


    When they heard the words of the building hall, they were surprised. Without saying anything, they quickly packed up their things and left.


    Before leaving, the building hall looked at the place far away from the factory. When no one found it, the five fingers bounced, and the transparent space blade broke through the air


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: the virgin saves people!


    Building hall goal: expel flies!

 Chapter 121

    Suddenly, a roar sounded in the distance, which startled the people who had just experienced a battle. Their nerves had already collapsed. Any disturbance could frighten them, not to mention the explosion.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the explosion and found a burst of smoke and dust flying there. A hole was broken in the house in the distance. In the smoke and dust, everyone saw a figure emerging from the broken wall hole, then looked here from a distance, jumped onto the roof flexibly and disappeared behind the house.


    "Is it a person?" someone asked quietly. Looking at the back, dressed neatly, the first impression was really a person.


    "If it were a man, what would he run for?"


    People were speechless about this confused rhetorical question. If you are human, you really don''t have to run away. After all, in the previous dangerous times, human beings can escape only by uniting. Now, although it''s safe, I don''t know what dangers are hidden around me. It''s safer to be with the same kind. Therefore, if he ran away at the first time, it would make people feel suspicious.


    Seeing that the figure no longer appeared, even if others had questions in their hearts, they stopped worrying about it and hurried away from the factory.


    After leaving the factory, on the main road, Lou Ling asked about the destination of these people and knew that they were going to the nearby county, just opposite to their destination. When these people knew that the purpose of building age was County C, they were also disappointed. Although they wanted to escort them to their destination, they were just afraid of the strong instinctively and were not easy to speak.


    "County C has a large population. Why don''t you go to Liuchuan county with us? It''s said that Liuchuan county base is built by a fourth-order peak power." Lai Xiaoyu looked at the building hall and asked, "it''s very dangerous here. You''ve seen it before. If it''s just us, we may not be able to arrive safely! Why don''t we make a company together, OK ~ ~"


    Seeing Lai Xiaoyu entangled the building hall, the others looked slightly and didn''t speak.


    Lou Ling had some black lines. He bumped into an indifferent man with his elbow. Seeing that he liked to ignore it, he had to say, "sorry, our destination is C County."


    Lai Xiaoyu glared at her angrily, but her tone was coquettish and angry: "sister, sister doesn''t ask you, she asks this brother."


    "I mean what he means." Lou Ling is very arrogant.


    Lai Xiaoyu''s face twitched. He found that Lou Dian just looked at Lou Ling gently and did not respond to her words. She became more and more angry. She just knew that she had only one face for men''s weapons. If this face could not move men, don''t throw faces at random. When she didn''t rely on it, she should recognize herself. This is also the reason why she can lead a more nourishing life than other women in the last world.


    Seeing that Lai Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, the others also didn''t say a word.


    Lou Ling waved to the crowd, said goodbye, and they left.


    Just a few steps away, there was a call behind him. He saw a young man running over and shouted, "wait, I''ll go back to C County with you."


    When the man said this, the others showed an expression of finally letting go of their worries, ran over at a very fast speed, hung behind them, and said that they would go back to C County instead of Liuchuan county.


    Seeing Lou Ling looking at them in surprise, several thin skinned people were embarrassed. The young man with a bright smile said as if nothing had happened: "Liuchuan county is too far away. I don''t know what danger there will be on the road. If I don''t go back to C County first." then without Liu Ling''s inquiry, I took the shortcut: "We have heard that Liuchuan county is developing well. As long as it is a power, it can be reused there, receive ten kilograms of food, and have food subsidies every month, so I want to go there."


    Lou Ling looked at them and found that there were more than 20 people. Their abilities were all in Level 2 to level 3. There were only three people in Level 3. It was estimated that they were their leaders. The rest were level 2. Lai Xiaoyu was the worst. There was only level 1, which was a water system power. In a base, high-level powers were really easy to be reused. Some low-level powers only wanted to stand out Some people have improved their abilities. Of course, in addition to this method, there are some small bases to recruit powers. Even first - and second-order powers can be reused in small bases. Food is the best temptation.


    "What''s your name?" asked Lou Ling.


    "You Jun," the young man replied with a smile.


    "Why do you want to go to Liuchuan county? Isn''t County c good?" Lou Ling narrowed her eyes slightly. She had an excellent impression of Lei Hongming. She didn''t think that Lei Hongming, as a major general of the base, would make the people of the base so scattered.


    You Jun sighed and secretly looked at the three third-order powers behind him. The corners of his mouth moved. Fang said, "county C is naturally good, but we should also consider it for ourselves."


    When Lou Ling looked at them, he also saw three third-order powers over there, all men, two of whom had scars on their faces. His strong body looked like a triad before the end of the world, full of explosive power. When Lou Ling looked at them, he grinned, flirted on his face, and then looked at you Jun with warning.


    Lou Ling took back his sight and ignored it.


    Walking like this, in the evening, they sleep in the dilapidated village on the road. After walking for half a day tomorrow, they can reach C County.


    They chose a big house, cleaned it up and lived in it. It''s still cold now. It''s unwise to sleep outside at night. A broken house can withstand some cold.


    The house has two floors. On the second floor, there are four rooms, a living room, four rooms, one floor age and one floor hall. The other three rooms are occupied by the three third-order powers. Others rest directly in the hall. No one has any opinion on this arrangement, even Lai Xiaoyu, who looks charming.


    Lou Ling looked. When everyone ate some dry food and was ready to rest, she found that Lai Xiaoyu simply entered a room. Soon, there was an ambiguous wheezing sound of men and women in the room.


    Closing the door silently, Lou Ling is very open to this kind of thing. The relationship between men and women in the end of the world is even more chaotic than before the end of the world. People pursue instant fun, which can better relieve pressure. It is an outlet for emotion and body. When they look at each other, it happens at night. This kind of thing can be seen everywhere. Lai Xiaoyu''s practice has become common sense.


    There was a musty smell in the room. Lou Dian took out the air freshener and sprayed it. After dispelling the smell, he took out the sleeping mat and quilt from the space.


    "You did the man in the factory today?" Lou Ling asked while tidying up her backpack.


    "Well, it''s not a person, it''s a zombie!" Lou Dian said faintly.


    Shaking in her hand, Lou Ling lost the seeds of the mutant plant she held in her hand. She looked at him in surprise and said, "are you right? It looks like a person. How can it be a zombie?" she was reluctant to believe it, but she knew that Lou Dian would not deceive her.


    The building hall was still clear, as if she didn''t know the horror in her heart. She smiled and said, "that''s a wise zombie. It can imitate human living habits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This information is terrible. Lou Ling thinks she needs to digest it. Even zombies have evolved wisdom. Does mankind have a future? If this news gets out, it is estimated that it will crush the spirit of many ordinary people and directly collapse. The hard life of the last four years has been unbearable for human beings who have enjoyed material civilization. If it is found that even zombies can evolve wisdom and threaten human survival, what will be the future of mankind?


    Lou Ling sighed and began to worry about the country and the people until Lou Dian couldn''t see it. She stretched out her hand to wrap Chi''s waist, pulled her onto the bed, pressed her up, stripped off and overwhelmed her.


    "Hey, don''t be in such a place..." she still wants this cheek. She''s a little embarrassed, and she didn''t want to do it just after hearing that zombies have evolved wisdom.


    Lou Dian kissed her on the face for a while, put her body between her legs, let her feel the change of her body, and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it the same in the next room? We are much more subtle than them! Listen!"


    Lou Ling didn''t pay attention to this. Now he said "listen", which made her concentrate involuntarily. Then she found that 4P had been staged next door. The war was too fierce. Suddenly she felt that her lower limit had been refreshed


    *****


    The next day, Lou Ling went out with two panda eyes.


    When setting out, Lou Ling took a special look and found that the heroine of the action film last night had rosy cheeks, small cherry lips like peaches, watery eyes and a tantalizing charm in purity. Moreover, the heroine can run and jump, and her spirit is not good. She looks like picking Yang and tonifying Yin.


    Bow down!


    Lai Xiaoyu rubbed against Zhang Qingchun''s face to the building hall. Jiao Didi''s elder brother shouted in a short time. He was affectionate and could definitely kill a man in a second. I don''t know if even small animals have an animal intuition. Although they revolve around the building hall, they can always keep a distance and have not been urged by the building hall.


    Lai Xiaoyu did everything he could to find that Lou Dian didn''t look at her. He suddenly became angry and stared at Lou Ling. He scolded stinky eight monsters in his heart. Don''t think she didn''t notice the movement in their house last night. Why can a woman not as good as her have such an excellent man?! Hum, she doesn''t believe that there are no men in the world who don''t love beauty and don''t cheat!


    Angrily stared at Lou Ling and said, "wait and see, Lai Xiaoyu returned to a man with scars on his face, leaned tenderly in his arms, and hummed," brother Qiang, people''s legs are soft and can''t walk. "


    Everyone knows the meaning of soft legs. The man named brother Qiang looked like enjoying beauty''s kindness and directly picked her up. Other men also showed a very rippling expression on their faces and said that if she couldn''t go, they could hold her.


    The stars finally healed Lai Xiaoyu''s heart and looked at Lou Ling proudly.


    Lai Xiaoyu has made it too obvious. There are five women in more than 20 people here. Lai Xiaoyu''s skin beauty is absolutely top, followed by building age. The other three women are dirty and thin. Although they are not worse than ordinary women, Lai Xiaoyu becomes insignificant with Lai Xiaoyu in front and building age behind. Everyone found that Lai Xiaoyu deliberately fought with Lou Ling. The three women had some bad feelings in their hearts. Even Lou Ling was angry.


    Lou Ling directly ignored and ignored the sign of "do you need your brother to hold you?" in Lou Dian. He called you Jun to talk to him while walking and learn about the situation of C County by the way.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: ignore!


    Building hall goal: how to overwhelm and give your sister a long face by the way!


    Lai Xiaoyu''s goal: beautiful men, beautiful men, are all mine!

 Chapter 122

    "Marshal Lei retired the year before last. Now the head of the base is general Lei Hongming."


    Lou Ling is a little surprised. Major general Lei... No, he has become a general. Although at the end of the world, ZF''s control and binding force are not as strong as before the end of the world, the state machine still exists, and the ZF army can not be underestimated. Compared with private armed forces, many bases supported by ZF army can attract a large number of survivors. This is also the unique national conditions of China, which is different from those overseas countries.


    "Congratulations!" Lou Ling smiled and looked at him inquisitively. "Is county C bad? How do you want to go to Liuchuan county?" is the situation so bad that Lei Hongming can''t even keep people?


    You Jun slowly smiled bitterly, then looked at brother Qiang walking in front of him and whispered, "last year, the situation was really bad. The base encountered several waves of zombies. General Lei, no matter how powerful he is, has nothing to do with some powerful people in the base." then he smiled and said, "I always admire general Lei."


    Hearing the hidden meaning in his words, Lou Ling also looked at the people in front of her eyes, and then contacted the meaning disclosed by you Jun earlier, and some understood.


    The base of county C encountered several waves of zombies last year, and the base was seriously damaged, which was supported by Lei Hongming with people. However, some people took advantage of several zombie tides to seize the power of Lei Hongming and control the base. The strength of the Lei family was greatly reduced in several zombie tides. Someone saw that it was profitable and began to plan. You Jun and others left the base at this time, which was also deliberately arranged by someone. There were several groups of people who left like them. The large number of people left in order to create a false image that Lei Hongming had betrayed his relatives and forced Lei Hongming to hand over the power of the base.


    As for the person in charge of Liuchuan County, he was also with these people. Naturally, he was willing to cooperate and wanted to teach the Lei family a lesson. However, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that as soon as they left the base, they encountered a terrible zombie siege, and they didn''t know it was commanded by a wise zombie. But he was still too scared to move forward. With an excuse to go back, he naturally chose to go back to the base of C County.


    After thinking about it, Lou Ling couldn''t help looking at him coldly and said, "it''s really good. At this time, I still think of my plan..."


    You Jun''s face was slightly stiff. She didn''t know that she was secretly accusing herself of cooperating with those people''s ambitions. She smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help but do this, my girlfriend..." before she finished, her face showed a gloomy expression and some indignation.


    Lou Ling stopped talking, but she was a little heavy in her heart. No one can complain that the monsters of the end of the world are not terrible. What is terrible is the people''s heart. How many people finally died not under the hands of zombies, but under the calculation of the same kind.


    The party set out in the morning. After walking for three hours, everyone was a little tired, but no one shouted to stop. After another two hours, they arrived at the base of C County. After several zombie attacks on the road, everyone wanted to go back to the security base in a spirit, so as not to be frightened outside and worry that they might be attacked by those three or four rank zombies at any time.


    In this way, Lou Ling realized that these people were actually a group of cannon fodder, or they couldn''t even call cannon fodder, which didn''t make people pay attention at all. Among these people, it is estimated that except a few, others are like Youjun. They are forced to leave the base of C County because of their family or friends.


    These people are all low-level powers. They are almost scared and dare not relax all the way. I''m afraid the only thing to relax is the Lou family''s brothers and sisters.


    However, no matter how careful they were, an accident happened. A scream sounded. People who had been frightened looked, but saw a man lying on the side of the road, half of his body fell into the ditch on the side of the road. When his companion was trying to run over, a huge leaf patted over, and ye Ren scratched a bone scar on his arm.


    "Come back!" Lou Ling pulled it back, took out the stick tied around his waist, the stick grew longer, picked up the man lying on the side of the road, rolled it up and pulled it back.


    When the man''s body was pulled up, everyone saw that his lower body had been wrapped in brightly colored flower buds, and the flower buds had sharp teeth like sharks, stabbing into the man''s body, and the blood flowed down the bright color of the petals.


    "It''s a mutant pitcher!" you Jun exclaimed.


    Just after the exclamation, a piece of pitcher grass appeared in the ditch below. In addition to pitcher grass, there was also Venus flytrap, which had mutated and exposed sharp fangs to them. Everyone was stunned with fear and watched pitcher plants and fly traps rush towards them with open teeth and claws.


    "Run!"


    Lou Ling was so angry with these people''s adaptability that she stayed there one by one waiting to be eaten? In a rage, the long stick in his hand directly hit Lai Xiaoyu, who was closest to the pitcher. The pitcher rushed at Lai Xiaoyu. The three men around Lai Xiaoyu had already left her and ran away. Only she stood there blankly. She was about to be bitten by the pitcher and hit by the long stick stabbed in the horizontal. Her body was thrown on the ground far away from the scope of pitcher hunting.


    Finally, those scared fools were taken away from the hunting range of pitcher grass. It was Lou Ling''s turn to be powerful and beat them to death. The man who had previously been swallowed by the pitcher grass could not live. Only a man who had a good relationship with him silently shed tears for him, picked up his weapons and tried his best to cut down the pitcher grass.


    The advantages of long sticks are revealed. Without close contact, they will be ravaged to death.


    "Brother, please help me check." Lou Ling shouted, then ran with his eyes shining, picked up a half dead pitcher, and began to ripen it with power and take its seeds.


    Others were still immersed in the thrill just now. Although it was the age of the building that made the force, they were still shocked, and their scalp was numb to this man eating abnormal plant. At this moment, looking at Lou Ling''s affectionate way to ripen and get the seeds, they all looked at her with a strange look, wondering if she wanted to take the seeds of pitcher grass as a combat weapon?


    Lai Xiaoyu awkwardly got up from the ground, his face covered with mud, completely no longer bright and beautiful this morning. At this time, she also had lingering palpitations. Her chest fluctuated violently. Her snow-white breast enhancement was trembling. If it was placed at ordinary times, it would be very attractive, but no one is in the mood to watch it now.


    Although she was saved by Lou Ling, she still lost face when she was lifted up with a stick, which made her gnash her teeth. At the same time, she stared at Lou Ling with resentment and hatred. She looked like she was alive and kicking. It was not like what she had been like last night. And she didn''t escape at the first time before. It was also because of the sequelae left last night. When she thought about it, she was a little angry.


    If Lou Ling knew what she thought, she would definitely want to put mutation seeds into her brain. Last night, she didn''t do anything bad, but had a fight with loudian. Although most of them were suppressed in the end, because she didn''t admit defeat, the movement was a little bigger. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood to the other side.


    Finally, she collected the plants of pitcher grass. Lou Ling smiled and wrapped them in a cloth bag. She decided to try its power when she met a zombie. Pitcher grass swallowed a zombie. It is estimated that the picture will be very touching.


    She felt it, but others didn''t. looking at her expression, she was at a distance. Even Lai Xiaoyu dared to think in her heart. She didn''t dare to lift her face as affectably as this morning.


    After the incident of pitcher grass, people found that even the road they used to take was not safe. Who knows if cannibal flowers will be drilled out of any ditch, so they were vigilant.


    In this atmosphere, we finally arrived at the base of C County.


    After three years of disobedience, Lou Ling returned to the base again. She could not help feeling nostalgic. The city not far from the base is the home where she has lived for 20 years. Although it is human, material and non-material, she still has a sense of nostalgia. Looking around, I found that the walls of the base were pockmarked, with traces left by many powers. There were also people''s blood intertwined with the black blood of zombies, which had a kind of vicissitudes.


    After layers of inspection, we finally entered the base.


    As soon as they entered the base, they were stopped.


    It is a middle-aged man with a beer belly who can eat a fat man in the end of the world, which will undoubtedly make people envy, envy and hate, and pull hatred on the road. At least Lou Ling noticed that many people who passed by feared and resented him. When they saw him from a distance, they hid.


    You Jun and others also changed their faces when they saw him, especially the three third-order powers. They smiled and rubbed their hands to say hello: "brother Liu, how can you always be here? I''m so glad to see you..." they nodded and bowed, and had no pride in front of others.


    With a beer belly, brother Liu looked at them unhappily and said, "didn''t you go to Liuchuan county? Why did you come back? And you, dare to run away and be careful I''ll kill you!" fat fingers pointed to Lai Xiaoyu.


    Lai Xiaoyu smiled and leaned over, "Oh, brother Liu, they didn''t run. They just listened to the whole brother and went to Liuchuan county."


    In the middle of brother Lai Xiaoyu''s long brother''s short, brother Liu was finally smoothed, took her waist, and scolded the people for a few words. Both inside and outside the words expressed the contempt of "I knew you would run back and don''t take the blame quickly". As he was training, his eyes suddenly fixed on Lou Ling and Lou Dian. He suddenly brightened his eyes and squinted at them.


    When brother Qiang and others saw his expression, they knew that the man was thinking and secretly shouted bad. Who doesn''t know that brother Liu doesn''t avoid men and women and is suitable for all ages. I don''t know how many Lori teenagers have been damaged. The beautiful and elegant appearance of loudian is the best in the end of the world, which is the type brother Liu likes. Although the building age is a little inferior, it is also beautiful and lovely. It looks clean and lovely. It is very rare in the end of the world and can easily arouse people''s favor.


    However, they have seen the ferocity of the Lou family''s brothers and sisters on the road. Liu Ge Ruo, who pretends to be a tiger, has only suffered a loss at this time. It doesn''t matter if Lou Ling wants to teach brother Liu a lesson, for fear of implicating them innocent bystanders.


    "Brother Liu, this..." brother Qiang was about to stop, but he was interrupted.


    "Take these two to my office!"


    Brother Liu waved carelessly, and two powers came out to catch them


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: cripple the creature that dares to covet her man!


    Loudian goal: kill people who don''t have eyes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines that only affect Tianya and sweet potato syrup. One by one~~


    Only yingtianya threw a mine. Throwing time: September 22, 2014 21:55:52


    Sweet potato syrup threw a mine. Throwing time: 12:52:48, September 23, 2014

 Chapter 123

    In the frightened eyes of Lai Xiaoyu and others, several men who listened to brother Liu''s order to catch people flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground. In the cold weather in spring, their bones were definitely hurt.


    Originally, those passers-by who quietly ran away because of fear also opened their mouth in surprise and looked carefully. When they found that it was Liu pangzi who was humiliated, they looked at Lou Dian and others with both admiration and pity. However, looking carefully at his face, they knew why Liu pangzi would attack him. However, they all know that offending Liu pangzi is tantamount to offending the Tianbiao power team, the strongest power team in the base. Their fate can be imagined.


    Brother Liu was also stunned. He pushed Lai Xiaoyu, who was also dull in his arms, away. His fat fingers like sausage pointed to the building hall, and his face turned red with anger.


    Lou Dian didn''t bother to look at him. He looked down at the people next to him and asked, "go to rest first? Have a sleep?" his fingertips scratched into her dark circles, and then Lou Ling stared at him. He was angry. Who did it? He couldn''t fight him. It was too oppressive.


    "Well, let''s rent a house first." Lou Ling nodded.


    With her consent, Lou Dian took her away without paying any attention to the fat Liu, even an arrogant disregard. With his current strength, he also has the qualification of arrogance, which is better than shouting and killing. Maybe in his last life, he was so humiliated that he would kill the dead fat man, but now... He looked at Lou Ling with calm eyes and smiled faintly. Why destroy the good image in her mind for a dead fat man.


    Nothing is more important than the image of business in her mind, even her mood.


    However, this kind of disregard is the most hateful. Brother Liu blushed. This is the first time that someone did not give him face. His eyes flashed fiercely. His fat body rolled like a ball in front of them and angrily said, "you two, face is shameless! Do you know who we are? Catch you and see that I won''t kill you in bed... Ow -"


    A scream sounded, and the fat man rolled away on the ground like a ball. Until he rolled out five meters away, the subordinates reacted and coaxed him to help him up. Lai Xiaoyu, you Jun and others were speechless. At the same time, a wave of worry and fear rushed into their hearts.


    It was Lou Ling who kicked the man. At this time, he rushed up with a black face and kicked the fat man on the chest. Those who wanted to stop were easily solved by loudian, so that she could do her own things unscrupulously.


    "Stupid pig, don''t you have any other ideas except thinking with your lower body? If you like to use it, you''ll abolish it!" dare to insult her man and be a eunuch!! As this sentence fell, he stepped on his crotch - severely, and another scream like killing a pig sounded. Liu pangzi finally foamed at his mouth and fainted to death. The badly hit place was already wet with blood.


    Although we know that the chaos of the relationship between men and women and the large reduction of women after the end of the world have made homosexuality a universal state, how can we swallow that tone when we are so openly insulted?


    Other people, especially men, could not help clamping their legs and felt the pain of the egg and the tightness of the chrysanthemum. And those women who have all suffered this crime show an expression of relief one after another.


    After the bad breath, Lou Ling looked around. All the subordinates with Liu pangzi were knocked down by Lou Dian. Lai Xiaoyu and brother Qiang were silent, while passers-by in the distance looked at them with awe and excitement.


    Lou Ling knew that the fat man had no ability. He should be covered by a strong man in order to let him pretend to be a tiger in the base. Thinking that he might have provoked the strong man of the base, Lou Ling frowned slightly. She knew there was some trouble, but she was not afraid.


    Taking it as a small matter, they ignored their surroundings and went to the power Hall.


    After the two left, brother Qiang and others looked at each other and hurriedly cooperated with others to carry the unconscious fat man away. Only you Jun looked. There was perseverance on his anxious and frightened face. After retreating a few steps, he mixed into the crowd and ran away.


    You Jun ran all the way to a dirty and low house. Without hesitation, you entered the alley full of water and terrible smell. Deep in the alley, you came to a house separated by wood and paper. The eaves were very low. You Jun, a meter eight, had to be short to enter.


    When you Jun went in, on the only wooden bed in the house lay a haggard woman. A thin woman sat in front of the bed with her back to the door. She was holding a broken bowl and carefully fed the yellow water in the broken bowl to the woman.


    When they heard the sound, they both looked at the door. When they saw you Jun, they were stunned.


    You Jun rushed over, grabbed the woman''s hand with one hand and shouted, "Aya, come with me!"


    The woman named Aya has a dirty face and messy hair. She has only a pair of bright eyes, which are surprisingly large. At this time, when I saw you Jun, I looked incredible. I couldn''t even react when the broken bowl in my hand fell on the bed. I didn''t hear what he said at all. I just rushed over like a beast, hugged you Jun tightly and cried repressively.


    The turbid eyes of the woman on the bed also burst out a ray of light when she saw the marching army, but it soon went out. She wiped her eyes with her hands and murmured something.


    You Jun patted Aya, told her not to cry, and said to the woman, "Mom, let''s change places quickly. I''m afraid those people of Tianbiao will find them..." in three words, you Jun said that the brother of the leader of Tianbiao''s power team was hurt by someone. You Jun didn''t have to say it carefully. They also knew that the situation was serious, which might involve you Jun and even them, regardless of their physical weakness, Listen to you Jun and change places.


    *****


    "Liu Bingsheng was hurt?" asked a condensing voice.


    "Yes, sir." the adjutant who came to report beamed and said, "now many people in the base know that Liu Bingsheng was half paralyzed by someone. It''s very pathetic. It''s said that he was injured by two powers who have just entered the base. I haven''t seen them in the base before. I guess I don''t know Liu Bingsheng''s status in the base, so I dare to fight so hard." he looked relieved.


    Lei Hongming was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the fat Liu finally kicked the iron plate. After thinking about it, he said, "go and check the two people. If you can, help them when Liu Tianquan''s people do it."


    After the adjutant went down, Lei Hongming frowned. He had wanted to remove the poisonous insect of the base for a long time, but unfortunately he had no chance. He couldn''t take the safety of the whole base and the Tianbiao power team. Although the end result of doing so is that the strength of the Lei family is weakened


    Soon, Lei Hongming''s adjutant came back. At this time, his face was full of joy. He was even happier than hearing that Liu Bingsheng was beaten half paralyzed. Without waiting for Lei Hongming to speak, he said, "Sir, I''ve found out. You also know those two people. They are brothers and sisters of the Lou family."


    Lei Hongming looked at him with burning eyes and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" the adjutant answered loudly.


    After a while, the condensing man slowly smiled, got up from his desk and said, "it''s rare for old friends to come. Go and meet them with me."


    The adjutant was surprised to hear that his boss used "old friends" to define the brothers and sisters of the building family, but he quickly accepted the help of the building hall three years ago. Of course, if he knew that the uncle of loudian was in charge of the northwest base, he would not be surprised by Lei Hongming''s "old friend".


    ******


    "Captain, no, brother Bing was hurt." a panic voice sounded in the building of Tianbiao power team.


    Everyone in the office listened and looked in shock at the man who ran in to report.


    The man gasped and looked at the man smoking on the sofa. Some of them didn''t dare to look at the haze wolf eyes. They said angrily, "yes, brother Bing was sent back, and they''re not awake yet! According to the people who followed brother Bing, it was a man and a woman who hurt brother Bing, and their powers are very high."


    Liu Tianquan''s eyes slightly coagulated, pressed his anger in his heart, twisted out the smoke and asked, "how high is it?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll surpass admiral Lei."


    Liu Tianquan''s eyes, which were as gloomy as a wolf, suddenly flashed a light and asked, "those two people went to the base alone? Didn''t take others? What''s their name?"


    "It''s said that they came back with Zhao Qiang and Lai Xiaoyu. Zhao Qiang didn''t complete the task and was kneeling outside to accept punishment. Captain, they seemed to have gone to the power Hall before. It''s estimated that they wanted to rent a house..."


    After hearing this, Liu Tianquan laughed and said, "great, since you hurt my brother, don''t want to leave. Go and stop them first, ''please'' come here! I''ll meet him well!"


    When the others could not hear the meaning of "please", they knew Liu Tianquan''s purpose and became excited one after another.


    When his subordinates were ordered to leave, and everyone else left, Liu Tianquan sat on the sofa, played with the crystal nuclei in his hands, looked at the crystal nuclei as bright as gemstones, and his eyes were obsessed. Few people know that the crystal core in his hand is not a zombie crystal core, but a brain core dug out of the power person''s head. It is even more suitable for the power person than the zombie crystal core. It can improve the power very quickly.


    This secret was discovered by Liu Tianquan two years ago. Two years ago, he was only a first-order fire power. On a mission, he killed his companion in order to survive. He found a crystal nucleus in his companion''s brain that was very similar to the zombie. By chance, he absorbed it and found that its power was more suitable for human beings than the zombie crystal nucleus. Later, he hunted and killed several powers. The powers soared rapidly and became strong step by step, and then established the Tianbiao powers team.


    He killed hundreds of people of the same kind, including many third-order powers and even fourth-order powers, which just made him break through the fourth-order, and Jin was a fifth-order power. After knowing the secret of the crystal nucleus of the power, he didn''t tell anyone. He kept it secret and made himself a strong man of all mankind. Even Lei Hongming, who was originally called a genius, is now just the later stage of the fourth order. How is he his opponent?


    However, the fifth level is not enough. He needs to advance. He needs to stand at the peak of human beings and a more powerful power crystal core. Just now, when I heard what his subordinates said, I knew that people like him had appeared. I sent those subordinates to test the strength of that person. By the way, I tried the influence of Tianbiao power team in the base and trampled the Lei family under my feet.


    Liu Tianquan burst into laughter at the thought of the wild prospect of the future.


    *****


    After paying 100 kilograms of meat, they rented a house in the outer ring of the base for only ten days.


    "It takes only ten days for a hundred catties of meat to become an exotic animal? Has it become more expensive?" Lou Ling muttered. Has the price increased after three years?


    "What''s expensive?" the staff who heard her mutter looked at her with contempt and jealousy in their eyes. At first glance, the woman was well fed, well dressed and pampered. She was white, tender, fresh and natural. She must be a woman kept by a strong man. Naturally, those who worked hard every day but could only change some coarse cakes to satisfy their hunger looked down on her and were jealous. When they heard that she was too expensive, they immediately sprayed: "Now, the brother has the final say, but he loves to rent or rent. The price is fair. If you don''t want to rent, you can squeeze with the dirty ordinary people, and there is no need for rent."


    What has the final say of the building? "What is the whole brother''s final say? I don''t know all brother, I only know general Lei!"


    "Ha, Admiral Lei? Don''t think about it. Soon, the base will be the Tianbiao power team. How can the Lei family have that strength?" then he looked her from the beginning to the end with obscenity in his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s very clean. It''s also Diao Chan in the sow''s nest. Do you want me to introduce you to brother Liu and make sure you''re popular and spicy!"


    This face is like a pimp!


    The hall of the superpowers was originally quite lively, but in the loud cry of the staff, all eyes suddenly came over. Of course, many people recognized that the male worker was Liu Bingsheng''s man. In order to control the superpowers, they stuffed him into the hall of the superpowers, and he did not lose his hope to help Liu Bingsheng everywhere.


    "Brother Liu?" Lou Ling was suddenly silent.


    "Yes, it''s Liu Bingsheng, brother Liu! He''s the eldest brother of Captain Liu of Tianbiao power team. Captain Liu is already a strong fifth level power, but he respects brother Liu very much. As long as you follow brother Liu, you will be popular and drink -"


    The latter words could not be said, because he flew out of his seat, fell hard to the wall, and bounced back to the ground. He lay on the ground, spitting blood at his mouth and was unconscious.


    The power hall was quiet for a few seconds, and then looked at the man in black in shock.


    Just then, a group of powers appeared in the power Hall. Looking at the leader, it was Xiong Kun, vice captain of Tianbiao power team.


    I came on time. I happened to see the building hall shooting the staff to the wall.


    Xiong Kun''s eyes were dark and deep, and he said coldly, "other irrelevant people get out of the way! You --" pointing to the building hall, "come with us to the Tianbiao power team, our captain wants to see you!"


    In a burst of silence, Lou Dian chuckled, "just in time, I also want to meet your captain!"


    Looking at his super Holy Father''s smile, Lou Ling hurt even if he didn''t have an egg. At the same time, he also knew that the captain of the Tianbiao power team really annoyed him and had to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: keep yourself safe and be a good man!


    Loudian goal: restrain yourself and shape your image!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Wanyu for throwing the mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Wan Yu threw a mine. Throwing time: 20:58:08, September 23, 2014

 Chapter 124

    Lei Hongming and his subordinates had just arrived at the power Hall, but he saw that the personnel in the power hall were cleaning up the aftermath. When his eyes turned, he saw a bloody man lying on the wooden chair in the corner.


    This kind of scene, however, seems to be someone making trouble in the base.


    Lei Hongming stood at the door, watching coldly.


    The adjutant went in and came out after a while. He said, "Sir, just now the brothers and sisters of the Lou family clashed with people in the power Hall, and later they were invited by Liu Tianquan to Tianbiao power''s territory." after that, he looked worried and whispered: "Sir, should we send more people to meet them? The last time we found out is not simple. Liu Tianquan''s powers will increase every time he kills a high-level power, and the speed is too fast. Moreover, the bodies of those powers either disappear or are directly burned by fire. I have reason to believe that Liu Tianquan must be trying to hide something."


    At the thought of a possibility, the adjutant felt his blood coagulated. If the power can really devour the crystal nucleus of the power, how many power people did Liu Tianquan kill to reach such a high level? If Liu Tianquan''s power had not grown so fast, the Lei family would not be in a passive situation.


    Lei Hongming obviously knew what he meant. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "do as you say! Go!"


    As soon as the adjutant answered, he found it wrong and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll go there myself!" said Lei Hongming. Seeing that the adjutant was stunned, Lei Hongming added: "this is still a base. Although my strength is not as good as Liu Tianquan, I can protect myself. I''ll be fine! Go!"


    Then he took some soldiers to the Tianbiao power building.


    When Lei Hongming arrived at the Tianbiao power building, he saw two teams of people arriving at the same time. They met each other at the door and stopped.


    "Oh, isn''t this admiral Lei?" a greasy voice sounded.


    Lei Hongming looked and saw a vicious man in a fancy coat. His eyes flashed slightly and his chin said, "Captain Jiang."


    "General Lei is also looking for boss Liu?" another loud voice also sounded. A black faced man walked up to them and greeted them with a smile.


    The sinister man is Jiang Qi, the captain of the star power team, and the black faced man is Ge Daguang, the captain of the fast leopard power team. The star, the fast leopard and Tianbiao are all the three power teams of the base. Originally, the three power teams were equal in strength, restrained each other in the base, and the three countries stood on each other. This pattern was broken only after Liu Tianquan''s power was promoted to level 5 and stood out.


    Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang naturally heard the news and hurried to investigate. Liu Tianquan is now the strongest in the base. If he wants to put the base in his pocket, the first one to fall is the Lei family rooted in the base. In order to be afraid of being attacked from the inside and the back, he tried his best to cage Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang.


    Lei Hongming was still indifferent to the two people. Hello to each other. Everyone greeted each other and tested each other while playing Taijiquan. Naturally, he couldn''t test anything until the building personnel of Tianbiao power team ran out in dark sweat and invited them in.


    "I don''t know why general Lei is so busy today?" Jiang Qi asked with a smile.


    "Looking for friends!"


    Ge Daguang said curiously, "Tianbiao has a friend of general Lei? Who is he? Isn''t he powerful? You should also introduce me to Lao Ge!" he said, laughing with a simple and honest look.


    Lei Hongming doesn''t speak. Jiang Qi glances at GE Daguang, who is smiling. He knows that the external evaluation of Ge Daguang is simple, but he knows that this is just a cover up. If he is so simple, he can''t develop the fast leopard power team to this point. Ge Daguang, like him, is watching the Tianbiao power team, although the conditions promised by Liu Tianquan are very attractive But he didn''t agree easily.


    Liu Tianquan''s level 5 ability is a deterrent, but the Lei family can''t be underestimated. In addition, Lei Hongming has become the soul of the base after several years of efforts. Even the two of them are not confident that they can completely deal with this person, or even unwilling to deal with him. They still remember the Lei family''s dedication to the C County base. If it hadn''t been for the Lei family''s sacrifice, the base would have been long ago It doesn''t exist.


    In meditation, the three had arrived at Liu Tianquan''s office. The door was closed and two people were left at the door.


    "Hey, you two, go and inform the whole brother that Lao Ge, general Lei and Lao Jiang are coming." Ge Daguang continued to shout loudly.


    The sound, like thunder, penetrated the door.


    There was no need to knock on the door. The people inside knew that when his voice fell, a voice sounded: "come in!"


    Ge Daguang seemed to be unaware. He pushed the door with a simple smile and leaned over to ask Lei Hongming to go first to show his respect. Lei Hongming and Jiang Qi were surprised. Liu Tianquan''s voice was not as cruel and arrogant as before, but a little weak and hurried. They were eager for someone to come in quickly.


    General Lei was the first to enter, followed by GE Daguang, squeezing Jiang Qi to the last. Jiang Qi was too lazy to argue with this Han big man and hurriedly followed him in.


    When Fang entered the door, the three smelled the bloody smell in the air, which was too strong to be ignored. Looking at the past, they saw Liu Tianquan sitting on the sofa facing the door, his face dripping with sweat, his hair and collar were wet, and there was still lingering fear in his eyes. Opposite Liu Tianquan, there were the backs of two men and women sitting with their backs to the door. When the three entered the door, they saw one after another Look sideways.


    When the three approached, they found something different. Liu Tianquan''s hands hanging on both sides of his body were torn, blood dripping from his fingertips onto the sofa, and his black suit pants were wet. Looking at the color, it was estimated that it was blood stains.


    Lei Hongming''s face remained unchanged. Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang were surprised. They looked at Liu Tianquan sitting on the sofa with a look of fear. Needless to say, the only person who can push him to this point is a man and a woman opposite him. However, Liu Tianquan is a fifth level power. He is already the most powerful power at this stage. Who else can hurt him?


    "Admiral ray!" cried the soft female voice.


    Lei Hongming''s eyes were soft. "Hello, Miss Lou." then he looked at the building hall and held out his hand. "Mr. Lou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back! Welcome!"


    Lou Dian held out his hand and shook it with him, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to return to C County again. Please sit down, you''re welcome!"


    Hearing that loudian turned away from guests, Lei Hongming naturally sat in the single seat next to them. Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang subconsciously looked at Liu Tianquan. Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, they also sat down and looked at the Loujia brothers and sisters who were familiar with exchanging greetings with Lei Hongming.


    "Mr. Liu is really warm. He invited us here to have tea and talk, but there was a little conflict. It''s all right now." Lou Dian said with a smile, glanced at Liu Tianquan faintly and said, "Mr. Liu, isn''t it?"


    Liu Tianquan lowered his eyes, his hands trembled slightly, covered the fear in his eyes, reluctantly smiled and said, "yes, yes, it was a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Lou Ling sneered, "didn''t Mr. Liu ask us to apologize to the fat man? But I still remember how scary Mr. Liu was just now. Women are timid and can''t stand to be scared..." he looked like a fussy villain.


    "No, no, no! Miss Lou misunderstood!" Liu Tianquan immediately promised, "Liu Bingsheng has eyes and doesn''t know noble people. He offended both of you. I''ll ask someone to bring him to make amends!"


    Lou Ling pursed her lips and was too lazy to talk.


    Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang''s first reaction was to see the devil. When did Liu Tianquan make such sincere reparations? This kind of narrow-minded person likes to come to Yin when he is not able to do so. He has never missed. Now he puts his posture down like a dog. I''m afraid he looked out of his sight and thought that these two people were easy to bully. He wanted to come forward for Liu Bingsheng and invite them here to solve them. However, he didn''t expect that he could not beat others. It was a failure.


    I was thinking, and sure enough, I saw the fierce color in Liu Tianquan''s eyes. I was just soft for a moment. I''m afraid I''m unwilling and will secretly look for an opportunity to kill the brothers and sisters.


    It seems that in order to calm the building hall, Liu Tianquan asked someone to call Liu Bingsheng in front of everyone.


    Liu Bingsheng was carried over by someone. It seems that he has been treated, and he is still an optical power. His blood has completely stopped and his face has returned to ruddy, but he still looks desperate. Even if the wound is cured, his lost life - root can''t come back, which is enough to make a man despair.


    When Liu Bingsheng, who was in despair, was carried over, he lost his mind and saw his enemy. He immediately turned into a roaring emperor. He frantically struggled to land, looking like a man eater, and rushed towards Lou Ling.


    Just as he was about to pounce, he was kicked off and his heavy body fell to the ground.


    The person who kicked him was Liu Tianquan. Ignoring Liu Bingsheng''s incredible expression, he angrily said, "come and make amends to miss Lou soon!" it was completely imperative.


    Liu Bingsheng was shocked. The two powers who carried him were also shocked. The people outside the door were also shocked.


    Although Liu Bingsheng is not a power, Liu Tianquan respects his brother very much, which makes Liu Bingsheng want wind and rain in the base. No one dares to disrespect him. Liu Bingsheng can be so carefree and happy, also because he is Liu Tianquan''s brother. He is more than a decade older than Liu Tianquan, which is equivalent to Liu Tianquan being both a father and a brother. Even if Liu Tianquan is different now, he still has great respect for this brother.


    The whole base knows about it, so it''s incredible to see Liu Tianquan do it to him now.


    Jiang Qi''s heart is stormy and he has to start to re-examine the Lou family brothers and sisters he has never seen. He already knows that if the Lou family brothers and sisters really have a relationship with Lei Hongming, Liu Tianquan''s plan will not come true.


    Liu Bingsheng was stunned. Finally, when he was forced to apologize, he was in a trance. He didn''t hear the voices around him. He had only one thought in his heart: it''s over! Without Liu Tianquan''s protection, he would be nothing in the base! Even worse than those ordinary people!


    "... in order to apologize, here are 1000 third-order crystal cores and 100 fourth-order crystal cores, which are given to miss Lou! In addition, Liu Bingsheng is at your disposal. Even if you don''t save his life..."


    Liu Bingsheng finally regained his consciousness. When he heard the last sentence, he immediately howled. He rushed over and hugged Liu Tianquan''s leg and shouted, "quanzi, you can''t do this. You forget who raised you and who provided you with food and drink for your school! You can''t do this. I''m your brother -"


    Liu Tianquan looked at him faintly, pulled back his legs, kicked out Liu Bingsheng who rushed up again, and then asked someone to come in and drag him down.


    The others looked at the scene and shuddered.


    How much Liu Tianquan connived at Liu Bingsheng before, now it''s frightening. Everyone knows that Liu Tianquan is going to give up Liu Bing, just to calm the brothers and sisters of the Lou family.


    Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang frowned secretly. They both knew that Liu Tianquan had been forced to be forced, so they had to ruthlessly give up their big brother, who was dependent on each other, just to protect themselves. Of course, no one will sympathize with Liu Bingsheng. He committed too many sins in the base. This end will only make people applaud. However, it also makes people curious about the strength of the people who can force Liu Tianquan to such a point.


    Everyone looked at the building hall quietly. They already understood that Liu Tianquan was afraid of him. No one could feel his power class. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as level 5. However, looking at his handsome and elegant face, it is really harmless. Only those eyes are not as cold as human beings when they look at each other. They have no emotion, only an inorganic cold.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lou Dian pulled Lou Ling up and said, "we rented a room in the outer ring. Admiral Lei will sit down when he is free, so excuse me first!"


    Seeing that he got up, no one dared to sit again, they all stood up.


    General Lei rarely showed a smile and said, "well, I''ll disturb you when I''m free."


    Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang are now completely reduced to the background board. They dare not put another fart or chat up for fear of provoking the building hall. Seeing Lei Hongming''s rare smile on his face, how could they not know that he now has such a powerful ally and has a sure chance of winning? Naturally, it is something to be happy about.


    Lou Dian was about to leave, but he saw a man running into the door and said anxiously, "no, no, the tide of zombies is coming!"


    Everyone was surprised. Ge Daguang pulled the man over and said loudly, "what zombie tide is coming again? Didn''t you clean up the zombies the day before yesterday? Where are the zombies?"


    The man was carried by a man like a giant and was about to foam. He was powerless and said: "... Someone saw that zombies came and came twenty kilometers outside the base. Many zombies came from nowhere, just like they came out suddenly..."


    At this time, an alarm sounded over the base. It seems that it can''t be wrong.


    Lei Hongming''s face changed greatly, said excuse me to Lou Dian, and quickly left the Tianbiao power building. He wanted to preside over the overall situation in person. Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang are also busy to recruit people from their power team. Only Lou''s brothers and sisters and Tianbiao''s power team are left at the scene.


    Lou Ling frowned and looked worried.


    Lou Dian stood at the window and looked out of the base, looking indifferent. After a while, he turned his head and stared at Liu Tianquan in the room.


    When Liu Tianquan was looked at by this kind of eyes, his scalp suddenly became numb, as if he saw the God of death raise his sickle to him.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: Oh, abuse the bad guys!


    Loudian goal: help your sister abuse bad people!

 Chapter 125

    The shrill alarm sounded over the base. The pedestrians in the base looked in a hurry. People in rags were panicked and looked nervously at the high wall of the base. Despair and hope were intertwined in their eyes. They were desperate for the siege of zombies and the protection of those powerful powers.


    This is the sadness of being a weak person without power.


    A dozen figures stood on the high platform of the towering city wall.


    At this time, all the powerful powers in the base came. Standing on the high platform, they observed the situation outside the base. As far as their field of vision, they only saw a black line pouring towards the base like a tide, overlooking from a distance, like a dense ant colony. But the putrid smell in the air has made them understand that the approaching black line is not a swarm of ants, but a zombie.


    Lou Ling, holding a silver gray stick, stood on the high platform and looked down for a long time. She couldn''t help but put her eyes on the hurried base behind her. Although the pedestrians in the base were in a hurry with deep worry and despair in their eyes, they did not lose their reason, but did their own things in chaos. They organized people to do logistics work. Doctors, therapists, drugs, food, water, etc. were carried nearby and ready to stand by at any time.


    It can be seen that Lei Hongming''s management means had arranged everything properly before the war began.


    Just thinking, Lei Hongming, who has arranged things, also arrived at the first time and climbed the platform.


    "Admiral ray!"


    Because of his arrival, both ordinary people and powers shouted one after another, and excitement, respect and trust could be faintly heard in his voice. Lei Hongming really deserves the respect and trust of everyone in the base. This is his personality charm and his charm proved by his actions.


    Lei Hongming nodded to the crowd, walked to the building hall standing in the corner and asked, "what did you find?"


    Because of the arrival of Lei Hongming and his obvious attitude of trust, everyone finally looked at the corner, and the man in black standing in the crowd became the focus of attention. It''s just that seeing such a handsome and elegant young man, gentle and clean, like the elegant and noble childe carefully cultivated by some aristocratic family, makes people feel strange.


    Only a few hours have passed since loudian and others entered the base. Liu Bingsheng of Tianbiao, the first power team in the base, was abandoned and Liu Tianquan accepted the defeat. Those things have not spread because of the sudden wave of zombies. No one knows the deeds of loudian except Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang, Naturally, I don''t understand why Lei Hongming would ask an unknown man, but when he saw Liu Tianquan, Jiang Qi, Ge Daguang and others, he kept silent, and the others wisely didn''t open their mouth and only looked at him with a look.


    "Let them get ready." Lou Dian smiled, "I''m afraid it''s a hard battle this time."


    After hearing this, the people were indifferent. Last year, the base experienced several waves of zombies. Which one didn''t fall into hard struggle and still survived?


    The building hall naturally saw the difference of those powers, but smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything.


    Lei Hongming heard the meaning of his words. He had dealt with loudian. With his strength, if even he said "hard struggle", it should be more terrible than every zombie siege in the past.


    After thinking about it, he took a deep breath, raised his hand and began to issue orders one by one.


    Lei Hongming is indeed a charismatic leader, because his seat calms the people who were still a little flustered.


    In a moment, the zombie had revealed the whole picture.


    When they saw the wave of moving zombies, everyone gasped and found that the number of zombies this time was more than ever before. It was really a hard battle. And this is not to frighten them. When they hear the sound of wings in the sky, all people will realize the horror of this wave of zombies.


    Zombies, zombie beasts and zombie birds are all out.


    All kinds of zombie beasts move forward in the zombie group. Zombie birds fly over the sky and occupy the sky with an absolute power, eyeing the base below. They stop thousands of meters away from the city, stop their progress orderly and confront the humans in the base.


    Everyone was cold and their legs were too stiff to move. It was like a wise man leading the zombies to a mortal duel with mankind.


    The world suddenly fell into silence.


    The air seemed to freeze. In such a solidified atmosphere, only the building hall standing in the crowd looked at the situation of zombies pressing the city as a spectator. The situation is so similar to that in previous life, and finally broke the defense of the base. Only a few people escaped, and the rest died under the wave of zombies.


    Now, because he has mastered the absolute power, he can look at this conspiracy as a bystander.


    Yes, the zombie plot!


    He thought that if the base had not been broken in his previous life, he would stay in the C County base with Lou Ling, waiting for the opportunity to break through, rather than having to flee to the capital base, and would not meet those people and things that happened... And would not let Lou Ling leave him completely!


    Feng shaohuang, your opportunity has been abandoned by yourself in your last life, so in this life, the opportunity is mine!


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help smiling and suddenly reached out to hold the hand of the woman watching beside him, which attracted her surprised eyes. Under his smile, she drove away the cold in spring with a brilliant smile, leaving only the exciting warm sun.


    "Stop it!" Lou Ling thought he was ill again, patted his hand for comfort, and stared at the zombie tide step by step to prevent accidents. At such a serious moment, the clouds seem to be pressing in all people''s hearts, heavy and uncomfortable. However, such a sudden small action by him made her breathe a sigh of relief, and her tight spirit was also relieved.


    Just as she was relieved, the zombie moved and began to attack.


    On land and in the sky, there are zombies and zombie birds, and the whole world has become a battlefield.


    "All spiritual powers, Zhang Wang!"


    Lei Hongming waved, and more than a dozen spiritual powers took spirit as the medium to protect the sky and alleviate the attack of zombie birds in the sky. This is a very difficult thing. Zombies in the sky are higher than psychic powers. It is not easy to stop them, and they not only have to stop them, but also distract themselves to ensure that zombies do not break through the powers fighting on the city wall.


    The powers on the wall and on the high platform also acted in an instant, opened their weapons, shot down the zombies climbing the wall and smashed their heads.


    Wave after wave of zombies surged up like a tide. They had no consciousness, no pain, no fear, and kept moving forward. Inside and outside the wall, zombies and human bodies began to pile up and flow into a river of blood.


    Lou Ling waved and several mutant rattan seeds withdrew, which gave birth in an instant. Clematis and ivy sprang their teeth and claws at the zombies jumping on the wall. The vines rolled up the zombies'' feet and dragged them down the wall.


    A young man whose head was almost broken by a zombie was rolled around his waist and thrown aside by the vines flying sideways. Although the boy fell a little dizzy, he also found the small zombie in the original position for the first time. He was a child before he became a zombie, but his body was flexible and his speed was incredible.


    Knowing that the mutant rattan saved himself, the boy immediately cast a grateful look at Lou Ling.


    A figure rushed over. Ge Daguang cut off the head of the little zombie and finally rushed to the young man. He patted the back of his head. His hoarse voice was angry because of the battle: "who the fuck asked you to come here? Bastard, don''t you roll in!"


    The boy''s face was covered with sweat and dust, smiled and said, "uncle, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! I want to look at you, lest you have an accident!"


    Ge Daguang grabbed his collar with one hand and threw him under the wall to continue to deal with the zombies attacking the city.


    The boy originally wanted to climb to the wall. Inadvertently, he found something strange in the sky from the corner of his eye and exclaimed, "no, there is a zombie bird breaking through in the west of the city!"


    Lei Hongming, as a fourth-order power and a high-order power in the base, has joined the battle. Now the adjutant Lei Xianyun is in charge. When he hears the boy''s cry, he immediately arranges people to go to the west of the city to stop the zombie bird, roaring and asking people to send the crystal nucleus to those spiritual powers, so that they can absorb the crystal nucleus and supplement the powers.


    More than a dozen mental powers are about to collapse at this time. Their spirit is depressed. They just rely on perseverance. The speed of absorbing crystal nuclei can not reach the speed of casting, so that their powers consume very fast, but can not be supplemented at the same speed. The situation is in jeopardy. If the sky is lost and the zombie bird invades, the base will collapse from the inside, and the result is self-evident.


    When everyone was in despair, they suddenly felt a huge spiritual force covering them, hanged all the zombie birds flying in with their spiritual net torn open, and the rotten flesh and blood fell from the air.


    This huge spiritual force was so terrible that even the people in the battle were shocked. Everyone''s eyes moved along the spiritual network covering the base to the man standing on the high platform. The cold wind in spring blew everyone''s clothes, made a sound of hunting, and saw the man''s handsome face.


    He stood there with a relaxed posture and a calm look. The huge spiritual force flowed from him. The absolute pressure seemed as if he was the only one in the world. He easily shot down and hanged the attacking enemies in the sky. It was an overwhelming massacre, pleasing and fascinating.


    Everyone looked with surprise, ecstasy and speculation. Such a huge spiritual power, even people can''t guess his spiritual level.


    In the crowd, Liu Tianquan''s eyes, still with fine scars on his hands, slipped through the fear, and finally understood that the man had not done his best in the Tianbiao power team building. The absolute power suppression made him unwilling to think of it, and even began to regret that he had provoked such a demon like man.


    In the happy eyes of all human beings, in the zombies outside the base, a pair of scarlet eyes passed through the zombies and looked directly at the men on the high platform.


    If you realize something in the building hall, thousands of zombies are dense and it is difficult to find the target. Zombies derived from wisdom are like human wisdom. As long as they hide in the group of zombies and command, no one can find their tracks unless all zombies are eliminated. This is a very huge and time-consuming project. Human beings don''t have so much time to spend with this group of evil undead creatures.


    When someone died, the body instantly became a zombie, and his companion numbly cut off his head; Someone was injured and was carried back to the rear to feed the antidote, but he lost his combat effectiveness; Some people run out of power and only support with perseverance until they are killed by zombies; Someone was too tired to stand any longer and fell off the wall


    "Liu Tianquan!"


    In the fighting sound of thousands of troops and horses, this gentle and clean sound penetrated everyone''s eardrums, and also made Liu Tianquan, who killed the zombie like a string puppet, suddenly tremble, with despair in his eyes.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: base defense, victory!


    Loudian goal: protect your sister and close the net!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by the Nile snow heron, thank you ~ = 3=


    The Nile snow Heron threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-27 07:31:39

 Chapter 126

    Ge Daguang wiped the stinky blood off his face and looked at Liu Tianquan standing on the high platform. His simple and honest face showed a color of reflection.


    "It seems that the strong man''s temper is really not very good."


    A soft and tired voice sounded. Ge Daguang looked back and saw Jiang Qi stabbing a zombie''s head with an earth thorn. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the power behind to make up for it, he came to him for a rest. When he received the water handed over by the logistics personnel, he threw him a bottle of water.


    Ge Daguang smiled foolishly and honestly. His eyes slipped onto the platform again and asked in a low voice, "what does he want to do?"


    This is not only his doubt, but also the doubt of everyone present. Just because the situation is unknown, and because the spiritual power of the building hall protects the sky over the whole base, no one dares to speak out. This is the right of the strong. As long as he is strong enough, no one dares to question his behavior.


    Jiang Qi looked deeply at the men who set up a mental network on the high platform to protect the whole base and let them breathe. He said, "he doesn''t want to do anything, but wants Liu Tianquan to play his last role." seeing Ge Daguang, he didn''t understand, he whispered: "You haven''t heard rumors about why Liu Tianquan can advance so quickly? If he dares to do it, he will do something worthy of mankind. I''m a little strange that the man didn''t kill him before, but now I don''t think it''s strange."


    Thinking of those rumors, Jiang Qi thought he was not a good man, but he hesitated if he wanted to eat the living same kind. He couldn''t get through it. But he didn''t expect that Liu Tianquan had reached this point. Unfortunately, Liu Tianquan kicked the iron plate this time. The man didn''t want to kill him, but wanted to make full use of his last value.


    Just as Jiang Qi''s words fell, everyone saw that Liu Tianquan automatically jumped down from the platform and happened to fall into the zombies outside the base.


    Of course, that''s what most people see in their eyes. Only a few fourth-order powers can find out. Liu Tianquan was forced to fall into the zombie group and several high-order zombies.


    Liu Tianquan didn''t panic when he fell into the zombie group. His power turned into a fire dragon and roared away, killing the zombies. Liu Tianquan didn''t only increase his power, but also had good combat effectiveness. As a fifth level power, he could go forward and kill in the zombie group.


    He knew that if he retreated, the man on the high platform would kill him without hesitation. It was better to move forward directly, and there was a chance to survive.


    When Liu Tianquan jumped down, people on the city wall looked at him and saw him killing in and out of the zombie group. Only then did they understand the difference between level 5 and level 4. Lei Hongming, Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang are all level 4 powers and can be regarded as the strong ones in the base, but they are more pale than Liu Tianquan. If they fall into the zombie group, there is absolutely no Liu Tianquan That''s lethality.


    After a while, when the zombies began to attack fiercely again, no one paid attention to Liu Tianquan anymore.


    As time went by, it was completely dark and the battle continued. The street lights on the wall of the base city were on and were illuminated within a kilometer, but the zombies had no trace of retreat. Even some zombies cleverly wanted to break the lights on the wall.


    Light is dispensable for zombies. They do not rely on light to judge human existence. On the contrary, human beings, even though the five senses of the power have evolved, still have to rely on a little light in the dark to judge the enemy. Therefore, if the lights of the city wall are broken, they will fall into a weak position for human beings.


    When they found the purpose of the zombie, they were also surprised to take a breath. Unexpectedly, the zombie was so smart. Only a few high-level powers thought of a possibility, and their hearts clicked. Suddenly, a chill jumped up from the soles of their feet, which was unspeakable.


    Those close to the power saw this and clenched their teeth. In addition to killing the zombies climbing on the wall, they were also distracted from protecting the street lamps.


    Just when the people answered, several mutant seeds bounced over and gave birth quickly in mid air. Steel vines wrapped around the lamp pole and pumped away the zombies climbing the city wall. Several important lighting street lamps at the height were protected by mutant vines, which also relieved the people.


    "Hey, sister, are you okay?" the boy''s tired voice sounded.


    Lou Ling didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. Like a tired and crazy dog, she climbed down the platform and was held by a teenager. After she poured a bottle of water, she finally felt that the brain benevolence after consuming the clean power was less painful. She looked up and said thank you to the teenager who helped her.


    The boy has a national face and looks very upright. Although he is tired between his eyebrows, he looks very energetic and talkative. In the gap of drinking water at the age of the building, he has talked about himself and expressed his admiration and gratitude for her.


    Young Ge Hong, the nephew of Ge Daguang of the fast leopard power team, is very grateful to the mutant plants of the previous building age for saving his life, so he has been paying close attention to his life-saving benefactor. He found that she was too tired to climb down from the high platform and paid attention to her at the first time.


    Lou Ling was so tired that he didn''t even bother to talk. He just wanted to accumulate his strength and will continue to return to the high platform. However, in the youth''s chatter, seeing his spiritual face, he couldn''t help but have a little more spirit. Maybe it''s this seemingly endless era of killing, and such a chattering youth who retains his nature, which makes people feel more or less comforted.


    After a while, Lou Ling got up.


    "Hey, sister, don''t you have more rest?" Ge Hong looked at her in surprise. The recovery speed was too fast - no, her powers didn''t recover at all. Was it too hard?


    Lou Ling squinted and smiled, pointing to the man in black on the high platform and said, "see him?"


    Ge Hong nodded. Everyone in the base saw it. Because he was there and protected the sky, the base can persist until now.


    Lou Ling didn''t speak any more. He turned the stick made of mutated rattan and inserted it into the ground. The stick quickly grew longer and his body suddenly jumped onto the platform. Even if it is a superpower, such a scene still makes people can''t help cheering.


    When he saw her running directly to the spiritual power on the high platform, Ge Hong was still stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t say what he felt. Perhaps, that kind of action is obviously just a simple action, but it is filled with a friendship of mutual protection and tolerance, which makes people feel a kind of hope.


    "Thirsty?"


    The hoarse voice sounded. Lou Dian opened her eyes and turned her head to see a smiling face with a gentle smile. Then she drank a bottle of water impolitely when she unscrewed the bottle to feed herself.


    His eyes seemed to focus on her, but when a zombie attacked from the dark, he just raised his fingers and killed it directly with the space blade. No zombie could get close to them within a foot.


    Seeing the fatigue on her face, he felt sour and astringent pity and said, "give me more time and it will be over soon!"


    Lou Ling saw his coercion. Although he was sad about the casualties of the base, he was unwilling to force him. He only smiled softly and said, "OK, you decide!" no matter what you do, I support you.


    After that, she took out her crystal core and began to absorb powers to supplement her strength. When she looked at the zombie under the city wall, she was cold again.


    She doesn''t need anyone to protect her. Even a woman''s naturally weak physique can support a sky and a safe place. No zombie can break her limit. Maybe when it seems that she is about to reach the end at the last moment, she will burst out unimaginable vitality at the next moment.


    This is the age of the building!


    Just his building age!


    After taking a deep breath, the building hall converged, and the spirit still screened the wise zombie among the zombies. It is so cunning that whenever he thinks he wants to catch it, he will be asked to stop his robbery for the dead ghost. Few people noticed that zombies burst their heads inexplicably every once in a while in the zombie group, and these were just dead ghosts selected by the wise zombie.


    This highly concentrated screening consumes too much mental power, and his powers are consumed very quickly. He even has to take out the absorption and supplement ability of high-order nuclei collected in the past. Now he knows that the wise zombie is also afraid of him, so he often leaks his breath, wants to consume his powers step by step, lure him into a trap step by step, and finally kill him at one fell swoop.


    Who lures who into the trap is not certain!


    Suddenly, the building hall locked its eyes on the place where Liu Tianquan was located, and even its spiritual force locked the range within a radius of 10 meters with Liu Tianquan as the axis. There were nearly 20 zombies in addition to Liu Tianquan, who was bleeding.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    As if he knew he was locked, one of the zombies suddenly roared up to the sky, and the surrounding zombies approached it at a terrible speed.


    Liu Tianquan was closest to the zombie. He clearly saw that the zombie was close to human skin, intact, and even had the luster of human skin. He had only a pair of scarlet eyes and no human feelings. He was bloodthirsty and cruel, marking his identity. It roared up to the sky, revealing its cold fangs. The howling sound like a sound wave shook him, agitated his seven orifices, and shed a stream of warm blood.


    Liu Tianquan''s body trembled, and there was no response even when a zombie''s claw penetrated his stomach.


    This is a six step zombie.


    Just one order higher is absolutely overwhelming. The sixth order zombies finally derived wisdom, led the zombies to attack the city, planned step by step, caught humans unprepared, and no longer attacked humans blindly.


    Liu Tianquan''s body fell to the ground.


    Those zombies seemed to have forgotten Liu Tianquan''s fresh flesh and blood, but rushed desperately to hide the exposed wisdom zombie and avoid the lock and pursuit of human power. However, when they crowded into that area, they seemed to be imprisoned by something, and all forces were suppressed.


    At that moment, the man on the high platform finally made a move. He jumped down from the high platform and kicked into the wall in the air. With this force, his body shot out like a javelin, stepped on the head of the zombie below, flew away, came to the zombie who was still calling his companions, shot with ten fingers, superimposed space blades and flew away.


    The Zombie''s normal facial features like human beings showed a color of fear. He watched the invisible space blade break through the air and disappear into his head. With a bang, his head exploded like mud.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: never give up!


    Loudian goal: return her peace!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Xuantian Diji for throwing the mine, thank you, mmda ~ ~ = 3=


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: September 27, 2014 21:36:25

 Chapter 127

    When the zombie roared to the ground, the people on the high platform still didn''t know what happened, but looked at the man who suddenly jumped into the thousands of zombies below.


    Perhaps I have a sense of trust that such a strong man will not do anything meaningless. When the zombie fell to the ground and died, everyone couldn''t help cheering, as if another force was surging up in the body, the exhausted spirit was perked up again, the exhausted morale was boosted and the war spirit was revived.


    When the wise zombie was killed in the building hall, the original purposeful zombies suddenly lost their organization, and the attack became messy. Only the instinct of longing for fresh blood and flesh was left, and they rushed towards the building hall one after another.


    On the high platform, a mutant vine suddenly spread down, 10 meters, 20 meters, 50 meters, 70 meters, 100 meters, reaching the limit. At this time, the man trapped in the zombie group shuttled through the zombie group. When he finally came to the mutant vine, he grabbed the mutant vine with one hand, pulled his body up, flew over so lightly and stood on the high platform.


    "Loudian!"


    A hoarse voice sounded. Lou Dian still held the mutant vine in his hand. When he held Lou Ling''s waist at the other end of the mutant vine in one hand, he saw Lei Hongming running over.


    "The wise zombies leading the zombie group have been removed. Tell them the news!" Lou Dian said frankly without nonsense.


    Even though Lei Hongming had guessed in his heart, when he heard loudian''s affirmative answer, he couldn''t help but be afraid. His eyes were slightly frozen. He took a deep look at loudian and left again.


    "Everyone, the wise zombie who led the zombie group to attack the city is dead. If you stick to it, you will repel the zombie!" Lei Hongming sounded over the whole base with a loudspeaker.


    The owner of the base looked at several people on the high platform, and his eyes moved from Lei Hongming to the man in black on the high platform. It was too late to wonder about the "wisdom zombie". At this time, his heart was filled with joy and looked forward to the future. The original decadent atmosphere was swept away.


    Jiang Qi and Ge Daguang looked at the men on the platform who were still supporting the spiritual network to protect the sky. They were glad that they had not offended the terrible man like Liu Tianquan. At the moment, even if you are tired, you can''t help but feel a little more joy because of the upcoming victory.


    The battle continues, but it is much simpler than coming first. Intelligent zombies without overall planning ability are here. Blind zombies only know how to fight their own battles and don''t know how to cooperate. They are easily killed by powers.


    The war was finally over when the sky lit up slightly and the morning light rose from the horizon.


    "Everyone, the zombie has been removed!"


    When the tired but powerful voice rang, the whole base cheered.


    Then came the post-war clean-up, and the powers who had fought day and night went to rest.


    Inside and outside the base, there are mountains of corpses. Human unchanged corpses are carried to one place, and the corpses of zombies should be destroyed as soon as possible.


    The ability of the powers divide and work, and the wood powers use the plants to carry the corpse. The earth''s ability can dig a big pit in the open space, and the fire can set fire to the corpse corpse. The wind can guide the air and lead the destructed opium to the base.


    Those zombies burned all day and night. When Lou Ling woke up from his deep sleep, he could see the residual smoke not far from the base when he opened the window.


    A pair of arms held her. The man''s body was close to her, rubbed against her ear and said softly, "sleep again!"


    "Don''t sleep!" if you sleep any more, your bones will be soft.


    Lou Ling raised her face and endured the kisses falling from above. They enjoyed the warmth silently like two little animals, which was also the warmth after the war. She couldn''t bear to refuse this warmth, and the whole heart was full.


    However, since she is so obedient and doesn''t seek some welfare, she is really sorry for herself. It also goes against the nature of a blackened pervert. So when someone says "no sleep", let''s do it.


    The vigorous exercise is indeed a primitive way to vent pressure. When the man licked his lips with a nightmare on his face and got up, Lou Ling, who had said he couldn''t sleep, continued to fall asleep with the quilt. In his sleep, he continued to be tossed and tossed by people. It was a nightmare.


    When she finally woke up again, the sun had risen in mid air and the weather had moved from cold spring to summer.


    When she woke up, she almost thought she had slept in bed for a quarter, but in fact, it was just a day and a night.


    This time, Lou Dian didn''t bother her anymore, but her eyes were affectionate, served her attentively, changed clothes and washed, and then there was a table of delicious food.


    Lou Ling, holding a bowl of rice with chopsticks, consumed the food very ferociously without revealing his ferocious eating appearance. After being hungry for two days, she was finally able to eat a normal meal, which moved her to death.


    Lou Dian only ate a little, but was disturbed by the sound of Didi. She took the communicator she threw at the corner of the table and sounded Lou Yan''s extremely excited voice.


    "Little brother, elder sister Ling, where are you? Have you met zombies? I tell you, there are many zombies. They attack the city from time to time..."


    Building age: "


    Loudian: "crow mouth!"


    The little girl choked, suddenly understood and said: "So you also encountered zombies attacking the city! Alas, zombies attacked the city a few days ago. From last year to this year, except when the snow was the biggest, there were many zombies and Zombies around the base at other times. It seemed that they couldn''t be cleaned up until they thought all the zombies near the base had been destroyed. Who knows, but a large group of zombies suddenly appeared out of nowhere It''s amazing when the tide comes to attack the city... "


    "Say the point!" Lou Dian was brief and comprehensive.


    Lou Ling couldn''t help laughing. When Lou Yan was excited, she would turn into a nag and chatter. She liked to tell the story in detail. She couldn''t finish it day and night, which was a headache.


    "... the point is, dad and brother said that there has been a wave of zombies in many places, and many small bases have been occupied. It is suspected that it is the conspiracy of zombies. It is possible that zombies have generated wisdom, understood strategy, surrounded cities by rural areas, and let mankind fall step by step. So be careful."


    "How''s the base?" Lou Ling asked, "are you all right?"


    "Too good!" the little girl became excited again, "When there was a wave of zombies in the base a few days ago, many people went to fight on the wall, and I also went. Oh, I also gave my guns to many of my father''s subordinates and killed many zombies. However, the most powerful is brother tamer. Those zombie birds who originally wanted to attack the base from the sky somehow couldn''t find the direction. It seems that brother tamer hid the base , the zombie birds were fooled. Later, brother tamer and sister Lin jointly killed a smart zombie, and the zombies retreated... "


    After the communication, Lou Ling knocked down the table with his chopsticks and said, "why do the zombies in the northwest base retreat, but the ones here don''t die?" bullying here is a small base?


    Lou Dian said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that there should be a wise zombie among the zombies attacking the city. Knowing that they couldn''t attack, they retreated. Except for the wise zombie, other ordinary zombies have no reason and act only by instinct. The wise zombie can command those ordinary zombies. Ordinary zombies are absolutely obedient to the wise zombie."


    After listening, Lou Ling frowned and concluded, "zombies can produce wisdom when they evolve to the sixth level, but really?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you predict how many zombies have evolved to level 6 now?"


    Lou Dian thought of what scientists had detected seven years after the end of the world in his last life and said, "ten million zombies in a city can cultivate an intelligent zombie. Coupled with the number of zombie animals, I''m afraid there have been 20 intelligent zombies in the country at this stage."


    There aren''t many twenty intelligent zombies, but if all twenty are intelligent zombies above level 6, it would be terrible. Only a few human powerful people even reach level 5. Not everyone is as strange as the building hall. I''m afraid many small bases have fallen under the attack of intelligent zombies, creating more Zombies further reduce the living space of human beings.


    "In addition, I guess there should be a more powerful zombie to lead them above the intelligent zombies." Lou Dian guessed: "zombies have no moral constraints, only clear levels. Zombies of the same level can''t coexist. They can only kill each other, devour each other, advance, suppress and lead other zombies with absolute strength."


    Lou Ling has nothing to say, just staring at him.


    "And we can call the zombie above this absolute strength the Zombie King!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Lou Ling exhaled and asked, "can you guess where the Zombie King is?"


    The man who has been talking gently smiled at her and joked: "although I want Xiaoling to think I can do everything, unfortunately, I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling deeply reflected on herself, as if she had been careless. She was really fooled by the man and felt that he could do anything. No wonder she thought so. From the beginning of the end of the world to now, Lou Dian has always been a comfortable attitude. No matter how difficult things are, he can solve them. Slowly, it gives people the illusion that he can do everything.


    Well, if there is a mistake, change it! Lou Ling apologized very frankly, "sorry, I think wrong!"


    Loudian got up, walked up to her, bent down - and kissed her on the corner of her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter! Not now, but we should know the whereabouts of the Zombie King soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling feels that she has been fooled by him again.


    After dinner, after noon, Lou Ling naturally didn''t want to nest in the house to grow mushrooms, so she dragged Lou Dian out of the house.


    It was only a day and a night, and the base had restored order, as if the killing the day before yesterday had gone far.


    It has to be said that human beings are indeed a very tenacious existence. After tears, life continues. It may also be because they are used to it, so they can face death calmly and restore the track of life in an instant.


    Walking all the way, Lou Ling took a deep breath when she saw the base that had not changed much.


    People always have to adapt!


    At this time, Lou Ling found that there was a noise in front of him and ran away. He saw a group of people wearing dirty clothes lining up to pick up water with all kinds of containers. He couldn''t help but pause.


    After looking at it for a while, when I was about to leave, I heard a surprised voice: "Mr. Lou, Miss Lou!"


    When they ran away, they saw you Jun coming with a bucket of water and a thin woman. At this time, his face was no longer sad and looked unusually energetic. The woman seemed a little timid. When she came to them, she gave them a quick look, then lowered her head and carefully rubbed behind you Jun.


    Lou Ling said hello with a smile and said strangely, "aren''t you a power? A power has a special place to receive water. You shouldn''t have to squeeze in such a place?"


    You Jun showed a bright smile and said with a smile, "we don''t get the water ourselves, but others get it for others." as he said, he looked not far away.


    When she saw the row of small houses and several old women, Lou Ling knew clearly, and the image of you Jun in her heart suddenly rose.


    "By the way, this is my girlfriend Aya! Aya, these two are my life-saving benefactors." you Jun said again.


    Aya raised her dirty face and looked at them quickly. She thanked them in a low voice and lowered her head again. You Jun was embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked sorry.


    Lou Ling didn''t say anything. After greeting them for a while, he left.


    You Jun looked at their backs, took the bucket, pulled Aya away and whispered, "Aya, what do you think of them? Can you trust them?"


    Aya shook her head. Her bright eyes carefully looked at the direction the brothers and sisters of the Lou family left and said, "I don''t know. I dare not gamble."


    After listening, you Jun sighed. He didn''t dare to gamble! The people of the last world are so terrible that they really can''t afford to see it!


    "However, thanks to them this time, otherwise the base will be lost." you Jun sighed, "even zombies have generated wisdom. The world is really terrible. Aya, let''s see the situation again. If they are good people, you can tell them your ability. It''s an equivalent exchange."


    Aya was worried, but she still nodded.


    ******


    On the other side, they were stopped by Lei Xianyun, Lei Hongming''s adjutant.


    "Excuse me, your excellencies, will you please." Lei Xianyun said sincerely and politely: "if you are free, the Admiral will wait for you in the office."


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: strive for the future of mankind!


    Loudian goal: work hard for their future!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by the tree. Thank you. One ~ ~ = 3=


    Tree threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-29 09:24:55


    Tree threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-09-29 09:25:06

 Chapter 128

    When I arrived at Lei Hongming''s office, there was a lot of excitement inside. I saw that it was the captain of many power teams in the base who was looking for Lei Hongming to say something.


    When the three came in, there was a moment of silence in the office, and then those powers who had been eager to work for their own welfare greeted them politely, smiling and very kind.


    Lou Ling smiled in her heart. Lei Xianyun and others couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, she knew why these people would be so funny. On that day, when the zombies attacked the city, the performance of the building hall naturally fell in the eyes of everyone in the base and became the most popular hero in the base. In the hearts of these powers, the impression of the building hall is even more unfathomable and dare not offend them.


    Therefore, when you see this person, how to be respectful and how to come, together, there are a lot less private moves, which makes Lei Hongming and others a lot easier.


    Lou Dian smiled gently, his face looked a little cold, which was his style.


    When Lei Hongming saw that the building hall was coming, he sent these powers directly. Although today''s goal has not been achieved, these powers dare not say anything, and they still leave with a smile on their faces. It is far from the appearance of never giving up until their goal is achieved, which also makes Lei Xianyun an eye opener again.


    After those people left, Lei Hongming asked them to sit down. Lei Xianyun closed the door and went to make tea.


    After a few greetings, Lei Hongming pointed to an iron box next to him and said, "you had a rest yesterday. It''s not good to disturb you. These are for you."


    Lou Ling opened it curiously. It turned out that it was a box of crystal nuclei, all of which were three or four order crystal nuclei. She almost didn''t dazzle her eyes. She was sure that this box of crystal cores was at least one-third of the booty this time. It was a big deal.


    They didn''t bother. Since they gave it, they took it. With the advent of the four years of the end of the world, science and technology pay equal attention to the development of power. Because of the need, science and technology has also achieved a rapid development. It is necessary to study the multiple uses of crystal nuclei, whether in weapons, energy, or the cultivation of power people. Crystal nuclei have become an indispensable existence.


    After delivering the crystal core, Lei Hongming knocked on the back of the chair unconsciously. Seeing that they had drunk half a cup of tea, he suddenly said, "this morning, I received a telegram from the capital base. Now the situation is very bad."


    After listening, they quickly put down the tea lamp and made a listen.


    Lei Xianyun came over with a stack of data, sat next to him, and then said, "now the mutated plants and animals have evolved even more. Many mountains and forests have become a stop for human beings, as well as rivers, lakes and oceans. There are countless crises. You should have seen it all the way."


    Loudian leaned back against the sofa and didn''t speak.


    Lou Ling nodded with dignity.


    "Last year, many small bases disappeared quietly. According to the statistics of scientists, the death toll of survivors last year was far more than twice that of the first two years of the end of the world. Of course, we all think this is the reason why zombies besiege the city. With the habit of zombies, they will be attracted by the popularity of small bases, and it''s no surprise to besiege the base." Lei Xianyun said here, His face finally sank. "However, we all felt strange before. Some small bases are far away from the city, there are few zombies nearby, and people often clean up the zombies wandering near the base, which can not cause a wave of zombies. However, this zombie siege made us understand that zombies did it on purpose."


    After Lei Xianyun finished saying these seemingly meaningless words, Lei Hongming continued: "I''d like to tell you a bad news. The capital base research institute gave news that a powerful Zombie King was born among the zombies. It consciously led the zombies to eliminate human bases. At first, they chose some small bases, so they didn''t attract people''s attention. Until the spring, after the fall of many medium-sized bases such as county C, it was finally confirmed that they were surrounded by zombies purposefully Attack. Zombies produce wisdom... It''s really terrible! "


    Lou Dian was still silent, and Lou Ling was not surprised to know about the Zombie King from Lou Dian, but listened in silence.


    "Now, many bases are still suffering from the wave of zombies. Fortunately, county C has you, otherwise it will only be occupied." Lei Hongming rarely said so much, and his face showed some gratitude.


    Lou Ling asked curiously, "does the capital say that the Zombie King is a zombie?"


    Lei Xianyun and Lei Hongming looked at her. Lei Hongming said in a deep voice, "seven steps!"


    Lou Ling took a breath. She only knew that the Zombie King was the most powerful, but she didn''t expect that there were seven rank zombies in the last four years.


    Lou Dian''s eyes moved slightly and didn''t say anything.


    In silence, Lei Hongming continued: "also, the above has given instructions to kill the Zombie King." then he looked at the building hall, "now, every base should have received a telegram, which means that the police station has six levels of powerful powers to jointly kill the Zombie King!"


    This is why he called them here today. There is no need to make it clear.


    There was some silence in the office. After drinking a cup of tea, Lou Dian asked, "are you sure about the whereabouts of the Zombie King? How many sixth level powers are there now? How to cooperate?"


    The words of loudian poked into the center of the problem, and Lei Hongming also smiled, "It is said that the Research Institute of the capital base is working on a detector. After it is developed, it can detect the power energy of the zombie, and the location of the Zombie King will be detected at that time. As for the sixth level power, only two people are known, but the capital research Institute is said to cooperate with the power and improve the power of the power as soon as possible. It should be another year, Mr. Lou can first Get ready. "


    After they left the office, it was almost evening. They went to the small market of the base, bought some fresh meat of mutant animals, and went back to their rented house.


    Lou Dian rolled up his sleeves to make dinner. After washing rice and putting it into the pot, he began to deal with the meat of the mutant beast, and Lou Ling side began to give birth to a cauliflower, which was easily done.


    After making three dishes and one soup, they sat at the table for dinner and chatted while eating.


    "In a year''s time, I think the strength of the Zombie King will also rise? Don''t you really mind?" Lou Ling couldn''t help asking, his eyes full of worry.


    Lou Dian smiled, "so I''m going to try to advance."


    "Come on, I have confidence in you." Lou Ling clenched his fist and waved to the air to cheer him up. Although it has been hit again today, it is not hopeless.


    Lou Dian laughed and didn''t tangle with this topic anymore. He said, "county C may not be able to keep it."


    Lou Ling was surprised, and then he understood what he said. They can''t stay here all the time. If they leave, C County will really be lost if it experiences another wave of zombies. Lei Hongming now has only a fourth-order ability. Although it is a high-order ability, it is still lower for the wise zombie.


    Sure enough, a few days later, they were called by Lei Hongming and asked about their bases in Northwest and central China. It turned out that after many small and medium-sized bases were attacked by zombies, the central ZF suggested that the survivors of those small and medium-sized bases be incorporated into the large base, so as to reduce some casualties.


    At present, there are five major bases in China, including capital base, Southeast base, northwest base, central China base and southwest base. Both the northwest base and the southwest base are located on the inland plateau. There are few people and few zombies, but the weather is worse. It is a good place to go. Unfortunately, the road is too far. The best choice for these Eastern bases is the southeast and central China bases.


    Lei Hongming is optimistic about the northwest base. If he wants him to choose, he would rather choose the northwest base. Even if the road is a little longer, it is more suitable for human survival. Moreover, the northwest base has few people and simple power, and the survivors are not easy to lose there. Now human beings can''t stand the toss.


    "Shall we escort you to the northwest base?" Lou Ling asked in surprise.


    Lei Hongming''s ears were a little red. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Lei Xianyun, the adjutant, had to harden his head. "Yes, our officer wants to invite two people to go with him and help. Well, of course, the reward will not be less."


    Lou Ling looked at the building hall and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Lou Dian nodded and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that they couldn''t believe it, Lou Dian hooked his lips, "because we also want to go back to the northwest base this year." there are really too few people in the northwest base. It doesn''t matter to add more. Moreover, Lei Hongming is a talent and can be absorbed into the northwest base. If this goes on, the development of the northwest base will surpass that of the capital base in the future, which is what he is happy to see.


    Lei Hongming and his colleagues found the word "Hui" sensitively, and then associate it with Marshal Lou of the northwest base. It seems that the building hall should have something to do with Marshal Lou. In this way, Lei Hongming feels that it is right to choose so. After so many things, although the building hall is still black, it has been bound, and he still trusts the building hall. Even if he can''t trust him, he also trusts the binding ability of louling''s cow rope.


    Building age: = entrance =! Cow rope or something? Is that how it is described?


    In this way, great changes have taken place in the whole of China, and finally five bases familiar to loudian in previous lives have been formed. Human beings and zombies have launched an endless confrontation.


    The departure time was set half a month later. In the following days, the whole base was busy to prepare for the departure of the northwest base. Lei Hongming and others are even more busy. After the command is issued, there is still a lot of follow-up work. Only those base power teams can be annoying. Fortunately, those powers knew that the building hall was still in the base and had a good relationship with the Lei family. It virtually added a bit of shock and awe, so that they didn''t dare to make too fierce at will.


    Compared with the owners of the base, they are a little idle at the age of the building. So during this period, they went back to the city and back to the rose garden. Facing the community and house that had been corroded by the wind and rain, there was no original beauty and delicacy, which made Lou Ling feel unspeakable uncomfortable. They felt that the souvenirs associated with Lou''s father and mother had been eroded by the wind and rain over the years.


    Lou Dian doesn''t have her sadness - it should be said that as long as she is around, other things don''t matter, so he really can''t feel sad. For him, his father and stepmother have long become memories. He was sad that year. He said he didn''t have to be sad for them anymore.


    After seeing her former home, loudian took her around the city, killing zombies and collecting some useful living materials. Don''t think about the food. It''s already expired, but some useful things can be collected in the warehouse.


    In this way, it is finally time to start.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: Well, tie it up!


    Loudian goal: be with your sister!

 Chapter 129

    From the east to the northwest, it would only take about three days to take the train before the end of the world, but now it will take more than three days to migrate the whole base.


    According to the building hall and Lei Hongming, the estimated time is one month. Of course, including all kinds of damaged roads, mountain climbing, all kinds of natural disasters * and other accidents, one month is really a little short. This is the migration of the whole base, and the speed is estimated to be delayed a lot.


    Sure enough, the starting time passed minute by minute, there were fewer and fewer zombies, and the remaining powers behind the mat also left.


    In the middle of the night, they finally stopped in a mountain ditch where there was no village in front of them and no shop behind them, and took a break.


    In addition to the ordinary people with poor physical strength, others are busy, especially those who are injured. They need to treat their injuries.


    The building hall is next to the building age, close your eyes and replenish your powers. Lou Ling sat straight and looked at the young couple who were also sitting next to each other. Next to them, an old woman looked at them uneasily and stopped talking several times.


    Lou Ling silently took out two bottles of water from her backpack, handed them two packets of biscuits and said, "you have something to eat first."


    You Jun felt relieved and took it impolitely. He gave a bottle of water to the old woman and a bottle of water to Aya. He licked his dry lips, tore open the bottle and handed it to them. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Aya handed it to you Jun and asked him to drink a few mouthfuls before he put it down.


    "What''s Aya''s power?" Lou Ling clasped one hand with the man leaning against her, untied his backpack with one hand and drank water.


    "Sense zombies," Aya said smartly. "I can sense zombies thousands of miles away and analyze their abilities."


    Great power! No wonder she can find the hidden wisdom zombie.


    "Very good."


    A clean and soft voice sounded. When the people looked, they saw that the building hall had opened their eyes and sat up from Lou Ling. Cold eyes swept over the three people, and they knew why Aya hid her powers. Their ability is too weak. If they don''t hide it, they can only be used to death by those forces. Moreover, although Aya''s powers are special, her combat effectiveness is too low. If she wants to go deep into the zombie group and be destroyed in minutes, she must arrange a strong person to protect her. It''s just perceiving zombies. Who would do so much? Spiritual powers can also sense zombies. Especially, at this time, the wise zombies are mostly cunning. If there is Aya''s ability, they can destroy the wise zombies as soon as possible and reduce a lot of trouble.


    Lou Dian looked straight at Aya and said, "when we arrive at the northwest base, I will arrange for you."


    After listening, you Jun and others were very happy. Lou Dian''s words have shown in disguise that Aya''s powers are still useful, and they will ensure Aya''s safety.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: safely arrive at the northwest base!


    Loudian goal: my sister will always be the first!

 Chapter 130

    With Aya''s help, you can quickly find the hidden wisdom zombie even if you encounter another wisdom zombie attack on the next journey, so that the casualties are greatly reduced or even no more casualties.


    Lei Hongming and others were relieved. At the same time, Aya''s perceptual power was also exposed to the public. Many power team captains came to win over one after another. However, you Jun had a plan in mind and declined one by one. Moreover, because there was a building nearby, the team leaders of those powers were angry at you Jun''s ignorance of good and bad, and did not dare to retaliate, which made you Jun more convinced that his choice was right.


    After another ten days or so, when they passed a second tier city, they finally met the army and power team from the northwest base to meet them.


    In the army, Qiu Rong leads the team, Lin Baobao leads the team, Tan Mo, and some other powers they also know, including Yi Zheng.


    Lei Hongming and Qiurong go to the official negotiation. Lin Baobao rushes over with great joy to hug Lou Ling for a long time. Yi Zheng buries Lou Ling''s chest with her choppy chest instrument. Tamer stood and chewed beef jerky slowly, calling people politely. He still has some memories of the building hall that photographed him many times, but often gave him meat to eat.


    Lou Ling, Lin Baobao and Yi Zheng talked about their separation with great enthusiasm. Before Lou Dian couldn''t stand it, she finally let go of each other and smiled at each other.


    Because someone answered and because it was late, they rested in a row of houses in the outer ring of the city. Qiu Rong and Lei Hongming arranged it. Lou Ling and others were idle. They casually found the outermost house, cleaned it up and lived in. The three of you Jun also live with them, which is a kind of protection for them.


    After dinner, Lou Ling ripened a Hami melon. They sat together and chatted. The chat content naturally revolved around the northwest base and each other''s recent situation. Although they often learned from the communicator that the northwest base was good, it was only general, and there was no detail at this time.


    Generally speaking, although there are many small problems in the northwest base, there are no big problems. Many things are well controlled in the hands of the Lou family. Even some uncontrollable private powerful powers can''t stir up any waves because of tamer''s mobile weapon. Generally speaking, the interior of the northwest base is very harmonious, and the external zombies and mutant creatures also resist.


    "How''s Tan Mo now?" Lou Dian asked as he slowly ate the pared melon.


    Tan Mo still eats melons silently and has no response. Just like at first sight, a simple fool with a problem in his head and a moving murder weapon has no response to all humans except Lin Baobao. Of course, if he is given meat, Lin Baobao is angry again. He is worried that he will be cheated with meat and that people hostile to them will poison Tan Mo''s food, Let Lin Baobao see very closely.


    "Now his ability to control is very good." Lin Baobao looked at Tan Mo, who was eating juicy, and was speechless about his ferocious eating. "He can shield a wider range. Some third and fourth level zombies can be shielded completely. Only intelligent zombies are too cunning to be fooled. Well, it has been found recently that many mutant animals with strength equivalent to third and fourth level are also driven by him."


    After listening, Lou Dian nodded. He knew that Tan Mo''s ability was more powerful than that of the same period in his previous life. It should be because he got his guidance and systematic training at the beginning. It can really be used as a town house in the base.


    After that, he introduced you Jun and others. When he heard about Aya''s special abilities, Lin Baobao warmly invited Aya and you Jun to join their power team.


    "Come on, handsome boy, although you''re a little lower now, please believe that our Tianguang power team is definitely the most suitable choice for you." Yi Zheng looks like a fox that only destroys other people''s families. The sky power team was founded by Lin Baobao.


    You Jun was very uncomfortable and looked at Aya frequently. He was worried that she misunderstood. He couldn''t help it. Yi Zheng''s appearance made a man too uncertain.


    Seeing this, Yi Zheng immediately changed an object, took Aya''s hand and said, "come on, little sister. If you join, my sister will take good care of you. No one can bully you with my sister, and we have a house where family members live. There is a set of preferential policies, which will definitely make you feel at home..."


    Come on, you Jun is worried about Yi Zheng eating Aya''s tofu again. His appearance of unconsciously teasing will make him feel that Yi Zheng eats all men and women - in fact, that silly sister really looks like this. She doesn''t consciously make such a flattery. People are really serious.


    A few people laughed, so they stopped caring about them and let Yi Zheng toss about.


    With the people of the northwest base to pick up the way, the next days were really smooth, but in three days, the big army arrived at the northwest base.


    The northwest base has been expanded a lot in the past two years. It can really be called a vast land with few people. The buildings inside the base are enough for these new survivors to live. After the survivors of county C came to the northwest base, they were naturally shocked. After registering their identity, they soon integrated into the base.


    The Lei family has also been assigned to the inner city of the northwest base. Marshal Lei has retired. Whatever happens, Lei Hongming has a military position, so naturally he has been assigned to the military headquarters. Because Lou Dian said hello in advance, he knows that Lei Hongming is credible. Lou Tang assigned him a position that is not low, and can give full play to Lei Hongming''s ability. To this end, the Lei family is also very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Loudian and others entered the northwest base from another entrance. When Fang got off the bus, he saw many acquaintances coming to meet him, such as Grandpa Mo and Chen Kaiwei. They all took leave after hearing the news.


    After another bustle, it didn''t disperse until Lou Zhan came with his military division strictly.


    Lou Zhan looked up and down at Lou Dian and found that he was more calm than two years ago, and his power looked more unfathomable. He knew that they were still doing well outside. It was not forbidden to look at them with the comforting eyes of a bear child whose father was not sensible at last.


    "Brother, we''re back." Lou Ling smiled and waved to Yan, "brother Yan, you seem to be getting old."


    Strict twitched at the corners of his mouth and angrily said, "I really can''t speak. Your eldest brother, I''m young and handsome. How can I get old?"


    Lou Ling is smiling. Naturally, she knows that she is strict. She is afraid of others saying that he is old and that he eats tender grass. Therefore, she has always insisted that she is very young and pays great attention to maintenance. However, these can not cover up the fact that he once ate a minor girl. It is said that he was chased and beaten by several men of the building family.


    Well, naturally Lou Yan secretly revealed these things. It is said that Lou Yan took the opportunity to push him. However, in the eyes of the Lou family''s parents, it must be their own girls who suffered losses, so the victims were naturally united and repaired severely.


    After returning to Lou''s mansion, it''s naturally lively again. Lou ye, once a little steamed stuffed bun, has grown up a lot. He has become a child who likes to keep a straight face. He tries to learn from his father and will be a great soldier in the future.


    All the Lou family came back. After a noisy dinner, Lou Tang called his son to the study for discussion.


    "I believe you already know the order issued above." Lou Tang looked at Lou Dian and said.


    Lou Dian nodded, "I know from Lei Hongming."


    "What''s your plan?" Lou Tang asked nervously. Lou Zhan and Lou Shang looked at it silently. Strictly as a son-in-law, it''s hard to say anything.


    Exterminating the Zombie King is not as simple as facing zombies alone. It is the most powerful king among all zombies. It has reached level 7. It is estimated that it will grow in a year. The sixth level of the strongest man in mankind is still urged by the Research Institute of the capital base with crystal nucleus and medicine. How not to make people despair?


    However, the danger of zombies is the greatest for mankind. If the Zombie King cannot be eliminated, mankind will always live in crisis. Therefore, the central ZF issued a mandatory order, and also enlisted the powerful folk powers to exterminate the Zombie King. As a large base, the northwest base naturally has to comply with this order. The strongest must be selected to participate in the operation.


    Lou Dian smiled, "uncle, don''t worry. We''ll come back safely in a year."


    "We?"


    All the Lou family looked at Lou Ling aside. She looked clever and docile, just like a lovely girl next door, which made people think she shouldn''t take risks. However, Lou Dian''s calm appearance made them feel a little relieved. Probably because Lou Dian never let them down, he would subconsciously believe his words.


    "Yes, Xiao Ling will always be with me." Lou Dian said gently.


    In addition to the age of the building, there is a strange feeling in other people''s hearts. They always feel that the tone of the building hall is very dangerous, as if it is a feeling of "binding together even if they want to die". If, according to the understanding of normal people, they know that there is danger ahead, they naturally want to protect their important people in a safe place behind, so that she only needs to wait for her return. However, the building hall''s attitude of naturally taking the building age of the third-order powers away made them a little difficult to understand.


    Lou Dian just smiled and didn''t explain anything. Although Lou Tang and others were worried, they could only restrain their doubts.


    They stayed at Lou''s house until 8 p.m. before they returned to their house in the base. Although they have been away for two years, the house has been kept, and the big aunt often goes to help clean it. There is no dust. She can take out clean bedding and other things directly.


    After taking a hot bath, Lou Ling was in bed in her pajamas, blowing a fan and practicing her powers with several mutated seeds.


    A pair of hands with moisture hugged her from behind and hugged her into a warm embrace. As soon as Lou Ling looked up, his face was branded with a wet kiss, and then he was covered and pressed on the bed.


    After the decompression exercise, Lou Ling leaned over him, poked him in the chest and asked, "how do you improve the power? Shut up?" but she was thinking about the power level of Lou Dian. It is estimated that it is difficult to improve now. The higher the power level, it is not easy to advance to the level. Fortunately, Lou Dian has ten levels of mental power alone, Three steps beyond the Zombie King.


    "Accumulate first and close the door at that time." Lou Dian already has an arrangement in his heart, and this arrangement is still inseparable from her. "In a few days, let''s go into the mountains for training."


    Lou Ling just "Oh" and went to sleep against him. She had no opinion on his arrangement. Even though she knew that it was a hard job to go to training here, since the man could stick to it, why couldn''t she?


    It''s also this attitude of never giving up, which makes the man full of tenderness. He can''t help rubbing her over. He feels as if it''s not enough. He wants to be bound together for life and death. He can''t be separated for half a minute.


    Fortunately, Lou Ling has fallen asleep and doesn''t know what he thinks, otherwise he will be numbed by that paranoid enthusiasm and darkness.


    The next day, they wandered around the base. After visiting friends in the base, the others were completely wandering. Of course, the face of loudian is also a living sign. At least the powers who have suffered losses from him in many power teams in the base quickly shrink themselves and decide to be absolutely safe when the man stays in the base, so as not to stare at their power team again and lose a layer of skin at that time.


    The consequences of loudian''s behavior really make the Lou family cry and laugh, but it can ensure the peace of the base, so it turns a blind eye and doesn''t explain. Loudian is really just hanging around with his women.


    After spending three days at the base, they left again.


    This time I heard that it was training in the mountains near the base, so the Lou family didn''t react much. They only told them to pay attention to safety. It''s nothing to go home once a month.


    Of course, this time because they ran in the mountains for training, it is said that after they were faced with mutant animals and plants, Tan Mo and baby Lin also came to practice together. Lin Baobao''s power level is one level higher than floor age, and has reached level 4 water power. The fourth level water power has developed another ability, which is treatment. Although the effect of treatment is not as good as that of light power, it is also very popular. Many low-level power people are unable to go to the hospital after being injured, so they are looking for water power people above the fourth level.


    In the last four years of this year, many zombies besieged the city all over China, many small bases were completely occupied, and the death toll increased sharply. Most of the medium-sized bases have been incorporated into the five bases, and the population in Central China has gradually concentrated.


    The northwest base has also experienced several zombie tides, because the northwest base is close to the largest inland salt lake, and the most zombie birds from the sky are during the siege. However, there is no loss due to the spiritual network protection of the building hall to the sky.


    Time passed slowly. When the last five years came, news came from the capital base that a zombie detector had been developed and the whereabouts of the Zombie King had been detected.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: never leave!


    Loudian goal: life and death together!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank moon, only the mines thrown by Tianya, one by one ~ ~ = 3=


    Moon threw a mine. Throwing time: October 2, 2014 21:51:34


    Only yingtianya threw a mine. Throwing time: 22:43:43, October 2, 2014

 Chapter 131

    In the towering mountains, in front of a cave, three young men and women in thick down coats sat in awe. Except for a man silently biting a roasted rabbit leg, the remaining two women were not at ease and looked at the cave from time to time, but there was a huge stone in front of the cave, blocking all sight and exploration.


    "Your Highness should succeed?" Lin Baobao grabbed the grass on the ground with some uneasiness.


    Lou Ling didn''t speak, she was also a little uneasy.


    However, soon Lin Baobao blindly trusted again and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Trust your highness. He never does anything uncertain." after that, he arched the bonfire in front of him with a wooden stick. There was an iron pot on the fire with hot broth on it. Lin Baobao took a bowl, filled it with a bowl of broth, handed it to Lou Ling and said, "eat something to avoid freezing."


    Spring has just passed, but the weather on the plateau is still cold. Especially they are far away from the crowd. In the mountains, it is much colder than the flat land. It is most suitable to drink some hot soup to keep warm.


    Lou Ling took some drinks and then put them down. She looked at the cave eagerly. She was a little tangled. She clearly wanted to believe in the ability of Lou Dian, but she couldn''t stop worrying.


    Only Tan Mo has no psychological burden at all. He eats and drinks whenever he should, and from time to time drives out the mutant beasts who accidentally intrude here. Because of Tan Mo''s ability, the building hall will choose this kind of wild place only when it is closed to the Jin level. There is no need to disturb others, and it can be regarded as safe. After all, this cold mountain is not the territory of zombies.


    Last year, they often ran to the mountains. With tamer''s ability, it was not a problem to expel a group of animals as long as they did not fall into the animal tide. Therefore, the territory of those mutated animals in the mountains has become a safer place. Of course, if you want to go deeper, you can''t, especially in the territory of some powerful mutant plants. Now no one dares to break into. Moreover, they found that many powerful mutant animals and mutant plants have their own territory and do not interfere with each other. In this way, it is also a convenient way for them.


    In this year, Lin Baobao''s power was upgraded to a fifth level water system power, with more proficient combat skills and more outstanding water system treatment ability. She can treat not only trauma, but also internal injury. Even if someone is scratched by a zombie, she can use her power to temporarily control the zombie virus within a certain range. As long as she takes the antidote in time, she will not be alienated into a zombie.


    As for Lou Ling, because she is the second batch of awakened people, her ability cultivation speed is relatively slow. Now she has reached level 4. She has steadily advanced to level 1 almost a year. Moreover, she does not rely on any crystal nucleus and potions. She is mainly based on her own accumulation. Her combat effectiveness is higher than that of the same level. She can even cross level challenges occasionally. Now she can deal with level 5 zombies.


    Presumably, the emergence of the Zombie King gave mankind a deep sense of crisis. When many human bases were captured by zombies, mankind also actively began to practice, in order to obtain more living space under the increasingly fierce attack of zombies. This year has made great progress for many people. As long as there were no accidents for the first batch of awakened powers, Most of them have reached the Jin level and become level 5 powers. Naturally, there are a number of level 6 powers, but the number is not large. It is said that there are 12 level 6 powers in the five bases in China.


    Lou Ling remembered what Lei Hongming said at the beginning that there were only two levels of level 6 powers. Now, eight more level 6 powers in a year is a harvest. She doesn''t know what the level of the Zombie King is now.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly found that a majestic pressure came from the cave. It seemed that the world was suddenly oppressed by this pressure, and the whole world was shrouded in it, which made people unable to move.


    Lou Ling and Lin Baobao worked hard to keep it from lying on the ground, while Tan Mo was creepy. He showed the threat of animals being provoked in the direction of the cave. Of course, he also had the fear of exploding when he was in danger.


    Fortunately, the terrible smell soon subsided.


    In such a cold day, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao were in a cold sweat. They looked at each other and said, "it''s done!" then they couldn''t help laughing at each other and looked forward to the future.


    What if zombies evolve? Human beings have been groping forward, becoming stronger and looking for their own way out.


    After a while, the boulder covering the mountain entrance was pushed away, and the man in black appeared at the mountain entrance, smiling gently.


    Lou Ling rushed up at the first time and gave him a hug.


    The smile on Lou Dian''s face became softer and softer. He bowed his head and rubbed it on her smooth face, and then branded a few kisses on her neck while embracing. However, this move was naturally elbowed by Lou Ling. After being easily unloaded and attacked, another foot came to the footwall. Naturally, it was also avoided.


    When Fang met, a fight began.


    Lin Baobao''s face is full of black lines, and his heart says don''t treat them as if they don''t exist! Only Tan Muruo looked thoughtfully at the intimate behavior of loudian, how to take advantage of the fight, and then looked at Lin Baobao and asked, "can I bite you?"


    "Fuck off!"


    "Oh."


    Lin Baobao feels angry. He simply covers Tan Mo''s eyes with his hands. He says that children can''t see and will learn bad.


    After Lou Ling was easily suppressed again, he said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, eat something." knowing that she has never been his opponent, he can cooperate, but to train her martial arts. He can never get well and simply won''t fight.


    Lou Dian just succeeded in the Jin Dynasty. He didn''t eat for three days and was hungry. At that time, he took a bowl of meat soup from Lou Ling, drank a bowl first, and then began to eat.


    "Now that your Highness has reached the rank, let''s go down the mountain and go back to the base later." Lin Baobao slapped Tan Mo, who still wanted to eat meat, brought the whole pot to Lou Dian and said: "Lou Yan''s communicator is going crazy. Urge us to go back quickly. It''s time now."


    They had no problem. When the building hall finished eating and cleaned up the scene, they left the cave where they had lived for half a month.


    Just down the mountain, they found that the snow and ice melted and the temperature warmed up. They also took off their cumbersome down clothes and changed into spring clothes. The weather is still a little cold here in the northwest Highlands, but the flat has entered summer, and the zombies are beginning to be active.


    After entering the base, the four people were directly called to the administration building and came to the conference room.


    In the conference room, in addition to the high-level of the base, there are some powerful powers that can be counted in the base. Lou Ling took a look. The powers of these powerful people were about level 5. Only one man was level 6. It was Zhang chufeng. He couldn''t help smiling at him and saying congratulations.


    When they came in, Zhang chufeng looked over, smiled and nodded to several people. His eyes stopped on Lou Ling for a while. When he saw her smiling at herself, he also smiled.


    The interaction between them was looked in the eyes of many people, and then looked at the building hall at the same time. He found that he was more indifferent than usual.


    Lou Tang sat in the top position and asked them to sit down. Fang said, "the capital base has sent a message to let the strong people of the five bases concentrate on the capital base today. There are two strong people with level 6 powers in our base, Lou Dian and Zhang chufeng. In addition to these two people, there are fifteen level 5 powers who will accompany..."


    Lou Ling listened carelessly to Lou Tang''s list. All the people on the list were at the scene. She, Lin Baobao and Tan mo were also accompanying her. This mission is related to human survival and is a mandatory mission. No one can refuse. If they refuse, they will become the public enemy of mankind. No base will accept him. Therefore, even if they know the danger of this trip, no one dares to refuse.


    These people set the power of the building hall at level 6... Lou Ling looked around again. She knew the power level of the building hall. With the success of the Jin level this time, she was already a level 8 space power, so she didn''t know what level the Zombie King was now. In addition to space power, there are spiritual power power. When I think about it, I can''t help but calm down. Loutang set the power of loudian at the sixth level, which is also a kind of protection.


    The meeting soon ended. The departure time was arranged in three days. At that time, a private plane will be sent from the base to the capital base, which saves a lot of time.


    It has been five years since the end of the world. Although many dangers in the sky come from zombies and mutant birds, as long as you pay attention to them, you can fly safely.


    After everyone left, Lou Tang called Lou Dian and Lou Ling to his office. Lou Zhan and others were also there.


    After entering the office, Lou Tang asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Has Jin Jie succeeded?" he still couldn''t help worrying. After all, he was going to face the Zombie King. Lou ran had only such a son. If anything happened, Lou Ran''s blood would be cut off. He was really uncomfortable.


    As for the idea of replacing the building hall with others, it is completely impossible for the upright Lou Tang.


    Lou Dian smiled and said, "uncle, don''t worry. It''s really all right. We''ll come back safely. I also want to settle down in the future and have a child with young age for uncle education." Lou Dian specializes in learning where the old man''s heart knot is.


    Sure enough, Lou Tang was comforted again.


    Several men in the building family sat together and talked. Qiu Rong also pulled the building age novel. Women know women better and are more careful. Naturally, they have their own words to talk about. Although Qiu Rong looks like an iron blooded lady in the army, he is a wife and mother at home. He is also very soft when he is soft.


    Three days later, it was finally the day of departure.


    When the plane took off, Lou Ling obviously felt that Lou Dian had some dark and patient mind. The smile that often hung on his face had been removed, and he looked at the mutant birds flying through the window without expression. Probably in a bad mood, so when a mutant bird or zombie bird found an attack, it was shot down by a space blade directly in the building hall.


    Seeing the appearance of a murderous God in the building hall, Zhang chufeng, who originally wanted to say hello to Lou Ling, sat back and gave up the idea. However, when he saw the building hall, he glanced lightly, with infinite warning and contempt in his eyes.


    Zhang chufeng likes Lou Ling, but it''s not necessary for her. She just feels that such a hard-working and progressive girl is very fresh in this world. She likes it and wants to get acquainted with it, but she doesn''t like it to the extent that she wants to meet another level 6 power for her. You can''t do such a thing without absolute strength. He can feel that the danger of the building is much higher than himself. It''s better not to provoke him.


    Other people on the plane can naturally feel the unhappy mood of the building hall, but they are very knowledgeable and don''t get involved as if they didn''t find it. And many of these powers were repaired by the building hall. Now they are very happy to see him in a bad mood. Of course, you can only steal happiness in your heart.


    Lin Baobao also wisely dragged Tan Mo, a child who didn''t understand people''s faces, away from touching the mildew in the building hall.


    Therefore, only louling was left to bear the dark smell of the building hall.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood?" Lou Ling decided to give full play to the glory of a woman''s motherhood and be a bosom sister to help him recover his mood, so he almost said: it makes me happy!


    Seeing her ignorant and unconscious appearance, Lou Dian felt a little depressed and couldn''t discharge the punishment, so he put his head on her shoulder and took a strong sip on her neck where no one saw it.


    Lou Ling hissed. After the initial pain, she felt a numb feeling rushing from her back to the end of the nerve, which made her almost cry out. She quickly lowered her head and covered the expression on her face. Although she knew that others didn''t dare to look at them, she still felt guilty and angry, and felt that someone was abnormal again.


    It seemed that he had found a way to vent. Lou Dian directly shielded them with a spiritual barrier, then held her in his arms, touched her sweaty face like a child, hooked her hair behind her ears, and said, "in the future, a man will be courteous to you, you can do this, and then make him unable to take care of himself. You know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him squinting at himself dangerously, Lou Ling nodded his head as soon as his back was cold. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of what happened when he ran out for himself at the capital base in the middle of the night. Later, the man was really made very serious by him. I don''t know if he can''t take care of himself.


    Although he felt that his attitude was somewhat inexplicable, Lou Ling was kind-hearted and didn''t care about the sick, so he quickly smoothed his hair.


    By the time we arrived at the capital base, we had basically succeeded in smoothing the hair.


    However, when they got off the plane and saw the representatives of the capital base who came to meet them, Lou Ling found that a man''s breath was unstable again, as if abnormal skills had been touched and the passive state index had risen again.


    "Loudian, long time no see." the handsome and sexy man smiled with full charm and high spirited.


    Lou Dian looked at him coldly, with an opportunity to kill hidden in his eyes.


    Then the man put aside his eyes, looked at Lou Ling with a very strange look, and smiled softly at her. Even Lou Ling could feel the unspeakable emotion in his eyes, but it was very friendly. In his relieved smile, there seemed to be an emotion of "finally waiting for you".


    Lou Ling looked at the man next to him and decided not to see it.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: appease the metamorphosis of the riot!


    Building hall target: kill the man who covets his sister!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank Xuantian Diji for throwing the mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Xuantian Diji threw a mine. Throwing time: October 5, 2014 13:34:18


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Clench your fists, work hard, and the work is over~~~

 Chapter 132

    Among the five bases in China, the powers of the other four bases gathered in the capital base. When the strong of the northwest base arrived, the strong of the southeast and central China bases had arrived, while the most remote southwest base came the latest until the evening.


    The northwest base and its people have been accommodated by the people of the capital base and live in a small villa in the outer city, while the other three adjacent villas live the strong ones of the other three bases respectively.


    After entering the capital base, Lou Ling couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She found that everything seemed to have changed dramatically when she came to the capital base this time. At least what she saw was a thriving scene. Even ordinary survivors could get a very good life in the capital base. Although there were still ordinary people who were too poor to eat, their mental outlook, There is no numbness of decadence and despair. As long as you work hard, you can eat half full.


    Along the way, people have to praise the various construction conditions of the capital base, which is indeed more abundant than other bases. Originally, being full of trouble is a feature of the capital base, which most attracts zombies. But now the capital base has not only expanded the base, but also built some underground cities. After the capital base has a scientific plan and everything is in order, The living space of all survivors has been expanded. Moreover, the base has also set up some plantations and breeding gardens, and sent special personnel to manage and look after them.


    All this, there is a kind of advanced scientific management and design, which has successfully restrained the strong people from other bases and realized that the capital base is another face, which is worthy of being the first base in Xiahua country.


    The change of the capital base also impressed those who had been to the capital base and then left. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the capital base could use technology and power to build the base. It also made many team leaders of the other four bases look at it, remember it, and want to learn from it to develop their base.


    The age of the building also had a lot of feelings. It was inevitable to think of what Huang Zhiling had revealed. All this seemed to be the relationship between the transformation of Feng shaohuang. In Lou Ling''s heart, Dr. Feng is a scientific madman. Doing human experiments violates the spirit of humanity, but he can survive because someone wants to protect him. And Feng shaohuang was implicated by his father. She had no good impression in her heart. Of course, although the impression was not good, I met him several times, but I didn''t see him do anything harmful except for some conflicts with him in the building hall. Because of him, more survivors can keep their living space in the capital base.


    There is no doubt that Feng shaohuang is a successful leader.


    "The original capital base is like this? It''s really powerful. In the future, our base will also learn some experience."


    "It is said that there is the entrance to the underground city..."


    "Plantations and farms are also good, much better than ours..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the discussion of the people around her, Lou Ling also agreed with her. She couldn''t help but think of the appearance of Feng shaohuang smiling at her earlier, with unspeakable deep meaning in her eyes. She had thought that they would be hostile after the fight that night three years ago, but he didn''t seem to care at all. His attitude was very friendly and strange.


    After entering the villa, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao discussed the changes of the capital base and decided to hang out in the capital base tomorrow. They were dragged back to their room to rest until they finished dinner.


    The villa has prepared clean bedding, which is really rare at this time. However, it was obvious that the cleanliness mania of the building hall was committed again. He rolled them up and threw them into the corner, took out a new mattress and bedding from the space and put them on.


    Lou Ling left his mouth and decided to be lenient and considerate of his small problems.


    However, when she was pulled to the bed by the gloomy man, her heart was wide and angry. She stretched out her hands around his neck, kissed him on the corner of his lips, and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because of Feng shaohuang?" she always felt that he and Feng shaohuang were clearly in love and killed each other. I don''t know if he would be angry.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his outspoken admission, Lou Ling was stunned, and then said with a smile, "what should we do with him? When the task is completed, we''ll go back to the northwest base and have nothing to do with him."


    Sure enough, hearing that she put aside the wind shaohuang so much, the gloomy color between the man''s eyebrows was swept away, and she smiled and kissed the corners of her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, the wind blew silently over the base.


    When the window was silently opened by the wind, a sharp sound of breaking the air attacked the window. The figure standing on the balcony jumped up quickly and jumped to the roof. Another gust of wind blocked the attack.


    After a while, another figure jumped out of the window and jumped into the roof quietly.


    There is a crescent moon in the sky. The moonlight is hazy. You can only vaguely see the corridor of the two opposing people.


    Two men of the same height and momentum confronted each other on the roof of the villa. Without disturbing anyone, the high wind and the space blade met several times, offsetting each other''s strength without making a sound.


    After a while, the wind stopped.


    "Loudian!" the magnetic male voice sounded, which was very provocative in the night.


    The fingertips of the building hall beat a wisp of space blade, looked at him expressionless, and the cold killing machine beat in his dark eyes.


    Feng shaohuang smiled bitterly on his handsome face and said, "I didn''t expect to see you again. It will be another world. I know you have come back from the beginning." otherwise, their trajectory will not change when the end comes. He took Lou Ling far away from the capital base, and even the endings of Lou family and Qin family have been changed.


    Loudian looked at him indifferently and said nothing.


    "When did you know I came back?" Feng shaohuang asked again.


    The building hall put away the space blade and said coldly, "since I knew Qin Ling died, the Qin family was annexed by the turmoil three years ago." at that time, I happened to meet Huang Zhiling and his party in distress. Lou Ling only paid attention to Huang Zhiling, but didn''t know that Huang Zhiling was specially arranged by Feng shaohuang, in order to convey his news to them and attract Lou Ling''s attention.


    He was not surprised that Feng shaohuang would kill Qin Ling. He even knew that Feng shaohuang still wanted to recover and make up for his regrets in his previous life. It''s a pity... He came too late.


    Feng shaohuang showed a bitter expression on his face and said, "how is she... Now?"


    "Very good." Lou Dian said sarcastically, "as long as you look after your people, she will be better."


    The bitterness on Feng shaohuang''s face was stronger, and there was unspeakable regret. A indulgent mistake in his last life, he lost his best friend, the most beloved woman, and finally lost his companion and life. At that time, he was terrified. It was a lie to say no resentment. At the time of death, he hated the building hall very much. He hated him for destroying his career and killing himself mercilessly. The pain of the as like as two peas, who are bitten by flesh and blood, are not clear, but they are not the same as those that were once killed.


    Until then, he knew that Lou Ling was unwilling to bear the pain before he died, and his heart was full of pain.


    Until she opened her eyes again, she went back to the end of the world. Because the building hall was so noisy, she forgot to ask him where he disappeared last night. When she wanted to ask, the people of the capital base had come and asked them to go to the military headquarters for a meeting.


    I''ll clean you up tonight!


    Lou Ling stared at him with her eyes and warned him so.


    However, her appearance fell into the eyes of men, like a cat without any threat. She naturally looked at her with a smile and didn''t take it to heart.


    When we arrived at a conference room in the military headquarters building of the capital base, the powerful men from the five bases came, and there were about a hundred people. Of course, there are only 12 registered level 6 powers, and the others are level 5 powers. Like Lou Ling, there are only two level 4 powers, so these two level 4 powers are looked down upon by many people, and then looked down upon their base for several times.


    Lin Baobao''s face was gloomy. If it weren''t for the wrong place, she would directly blow up a water cannon. The people who dared to underestimate Lou Ling stared at several powers fiercely. She wrote it down.


    Lin Baobao wrote it down, and Tan Mo was forced to write it down.


    Then start the meeting.


    Feng shaohuang appeared with several high-level leaders. His look was flat. His hidden power revealed his power level. No one dared to question his existence. It was taken for granted that he stood with national leaders who could only be seen on TV before.


    Feng shaohuang glanced at the people on the seat below, paused when he was in the northwest base, and soon moved away.


    The meeting was very simple and was held in the form of projection lights. It mainly introduced the current situation in China, especially the provinces and cities that have become dead cities, and finally the place where the Zombie King is located.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: keep an eye on the pervert!


    Loudian goal: change destiny!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank moon for throwing the mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3 =


    Moon threw a mine. Throwing time: October 5, 2014 20:01:29

 Chapter 133

    As soon as they came out of the conference room, they saw a soldier coming in a hurry. When they came to Feng shaohuang and others, they paid a military ceremony and said, "report, the investigators in front reported that there will be a wave of zombies in five hours."


    In the past two years, the tide of zombies has occurred frequently. People have been prepared for it. They don''t panic when they hear the news.


    Feng shaohuang asked, "keep alert and predict their origin and quantity."


    "Yes."


    After a series of tasks were issued, several high-level leaders of the base left first, leaving Feng shaohuang. Facing the strong of several bases, he said solemnly: "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s estimated that the departure time will be delayed for a few days."


    After listening, they had no opinion. Moreover, we all know that this wave of zombies is too timely. It is estimated that when human beings observe the track of zombies, those high-level zombies who produce wisdom also pay attention to human activities. Especially in China, so many high-level powers gather in the capital base, which is undoubtedly an irresistible temptation for zombies.


    Zombies like to eat fresh flesh and blood. They can devour similar crystal nuclei. In addition to the promotion level, the crystal check of high-level powers also plays a great role. Moreover, for zombies, the flesh and blood of high-level powers are also delicious. Many intelligent zombies can advance so quickly because they devour the flesh and blood of high-level powers.


    Therefore, now the capital base of the national superpowers is gathered. For the zombies, it is an incomparably delicious cake. Just surprisingly, the zombies came too fast. Thanks to the past year, many bases in China have merged into five bases, and their defense has been improved to resist zombie attacks.


    In less than four hours, the peculiar stench of zombies came from the wind. The army and powers of the capital base were already ready, and the army also had a new thermal weapon specially developed by the research institute to deal with zombies. The sophisticated armed equipment made people in the other four bases very hot.


    However, when seeing more zombies besieging the city than other bases, the powers from other bases were also shocked. The capital base is indeed the most hated zombie base. It is said that the number of zombies attacking the city every time is twice that of other bases, or even more.


    Seeing this, the powers of other bases felt subtle again. It is undeniable that the military equipment of the capital base has been specially displayed to make them jealous, but the number of zombies besieged the city has made them feel balanced. Sure enough, pressure is the driving force. Without pressure, the Capital Research Institute will not frequently launch new zombie killing weapons.


    This time, when zombies attacked the city, Lou Ling didn''t run in the front to protect others as before, and stood near and far to kill those zombies who missed the net, so as not to let them break through the defense line and hurt the survivors of the base. And this time, it is the powers of the capital base that stand in the forefront.


    Lou Ling commanded the spawned mutant rattan to protect the area around her. She had more time to observe Feng shaohuang and other people fighting in the front. She also had some impressions with several powers around Feng shaohuang. She had acted together when the Research Institute was on a mission in the past.


    This observation undoubtedly surprised her, especially Feng shaohuang''s combat effectiveness, which made her intuition that this person''s power level was not only level 6, but estimated to be higher. The pressure from Feng shaohuang also made her feel as if she were facing the building hall a year ago. They were unfathomable and unable to move fiercely.


    Lou Ling narrowed her eyes and didn''t explore. It doesn''t mean she didn''t doubt. Just because she trusted him, she kept silent, but how could she feel different when she was together day and night? If he doesn''t want to say what the secret of the building hall is, she doesn''t want to explore. Just know it in her heart. Anyway, as long as she is sure that the person is still the same, she won''t care anyway.


    In the building hall, she can''t help but wonder at Feng shaohuang and her deliberate behavior of not letting her meet or get along with Feng shaohuang too much. Until he saw Feng shaohuang again, his strange attitude and suddenly rising strength all made her wonder.


    Moreover, several times, she felt the look in Feng shaohuang''s eyes, complex, sad, loving and relieved... At the beginning, she thought she was lame, wrong or thought too much. However, after several times, she proved that she was right. This made her feel a little embarrassed and pretend that she was too nervous to see, so as to avoid the abnormal possessiveness of the building hall.


    Feng shaohuang took his people to fight in the front. He was handsome and charming. Even Lou Ling couldn''t help being distracted when he looked at the wind like figure controlling everything on the high platform. However, whenever she was absent-minded, she would be poked in the lower waist by a hand, and then a dangerous line of sight revolved around her, so that she couldn''t help but turn away.


    Lou Dian gathered her breath and followed her with ease. At this time, he doesn''t need to do it. A little wind is enough to deal with it. When he found that Lou Ling was absent-minded, he was a little nervous. Fortunately, he was just confused by his vision and was not really interested in this person.


    Squinting his eyes to observe Feng shaohuang in front of him, he found that Feng shaohuang changed a lot when he came back from rebirth. He became resolute and resolute from his original indecision, and all this was just a profound lesson brought to him by death.


    He thought of Feng shaohuang in his previous life, attached importance to love and righteousness, and did not lose courage and wisdom. He was an excellent captain and teammate. Perhaps the only deficiency is that he attaches too much importance to feelings. Sometimes he will be blinded by feelings and become a little indecisive. Although he knows Qin Ling''s hostility to Lou Ling, he is confident that he has a brother sister relationship with Qin Ling, and Qin Ling will restrain her hostility to Lou Ling for his sake. One side is the close sister and the other is the woman he likes. They all want to make them live in peace, but Qin Ling''s selfishness has exceeded his imagination.


    At that time, Feng shaohuang was angry because of Lou Ling''s death, but his feelings for more than 20 years still made him unable to bear to blame Qin Ling. Love is important, but family affection is indispensable, so his regret can only be regarded as not happening. Until the death of loudian forced her to reveal the weak side of human nature, she would give Qin Ling a confession. The ugliness of that moment was no more than you.


    Think about it until after rebirth, he understands what he has lost, so that this man can be reborn, lose those hypocrisy and weakness, and become firm and strong. Only then can he have the responsibility of a man and become more charming. If Feng shaohuang had been so responsible in his previous life and could be more clearly aware of his feelings, I''m afraid Lou Ling wouldn''t have had a good impression on him for several years.


    Think about it, slightly lowered his eyes and smiled sarcastically. Why? They killed Lou Ling, who was fond of Feng shaohuang in his last life. Lou Ling in this life has never contacted him, let alone had a good impression.


    If Lou Ling was really with Feng shaohuang in his last life, he must not know what terrible things he would do. Maybe he would destroy it without Qin Ling. The three won''t have a good result. It''s just that Lou Ling''s death is too exciting for him. He doesn''t want to live anymore. Only then will he plan that murder.


    Therefore, he was glad that he came back earlier than Feng shaohuang and took the first opportunity.


    Such a proud Feng shaohuang can change himself because of death. It is the type Lou Ling will appreciate, not such a dark person who can only use extreme means to seek what he wants and is selfish enough not to take the overall situation into account. If there is such a wind at the beginning, shaohuang will only push the age of the building further and further away.


    He thought a lot in his heart until a cry pulled back his wandering mind.


    "Loudian!" directly dragged him to his side. Louling stared at him. Is this a time of distraction? Even if his instinctive reaction is not slow, it still worries her. Well, she just cares about her life.


    Lou Dian tilted his head and smiled. He threw out a space blade and hit a zombie five meters ahead. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lou Ling pulled a corner of her mouth and felt that it was better to concentrate on killing zombies than perverts.


    Xu Shi thought a lot before, and was stimulated by Feng shaohuang''s performance. Looking at the girl safely around him, a distorted sense of satisfaction and excitement surged in his heart. What is more pleasant than the treasure that you can pull in your hand at the beginning of your life? Lou Ling''s character determines her wholeheartedness. In this life, if she identified him at the beginning, no one can destroy them again. Just as in her previous life, she will identify Feng shaohuang and let him beg until his death.


    Next, before all the zombies near them approached, they were killed by the space blade, which also made Lou Ling speechless. I don''t know why he suddenly became so excited.


    The zombie siege took a whole day to eliminate all the hidden wisdom zombies. Finally, less than half of the zombies returned. There were few casualties in the capital base this time, and because high-level powers from all over the country gathered here, the combat effectiveness was extraordinary, which made the zombie siege the least casualties in history, which made the high-level and ordinary people of the capital base very happy.


    Lou Ling didn''t work hard this time, so he didn''t feel tired. After cleaning up the battlefield and handing it over to those low-level powers, everyone returned to their own residence to have a rest.


    "Go take a bath." Lou Dian pushed her into the bathroom with some disgust.


    Lou Ling''s mouth twitched. This is really a delicate childe. As long as there are conditions, he will never wrong himself. This time she didn''t touch any zombie blood. At most, she was sweating. The smell of sweat was a little strong. He wanted to hold her, but he couldn''t stand the smell, so he always rushed her to take a bath at the first time.


    When she came out after taking a bath, she didn''t see the building hall.


    Lou Ling didn''t care. He wiped his hair to half dry, put on his clothes and went out of the room. He found that there were very few people in the villa. He asked several people left before he knew that others had gone outside to visit the capital base.


    I still have the energy to visit the capital base. It seems that the battle is still too easy and these people are not forced to do their best. The leader''s building exhibition was reportedly called away by several leaders of other bases. It is estimated that it is to explore the situation of the capital base so that we can go back to develop our own base. Even Lin Baobao and Tan Mo are not here. They all went out to visit the base after leaving a message.


    It seems that the development of the capital base is indeed enough to arouse everyone''s interest. People pay enough attention to this advanced construction and management mode and an absolutely safe environment.


    I didn''t see the building hall and didn''t know where he had gone. Lou Ling thought about it and decided to go out and have a look.


    However, as soon as I opened the door of the villa, I saw a handsome face looking at her with a soft smile. Her eyes were still complex that she couldn''t understand.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Louling goal: try to understand men''s secrets!


    Loudian goal: let my sister only see herself!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank lazy sheep for throwing mines. Thank you. One ~ ~ = 3=


    Lazy sheep threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:58:00, October 7, 2014

 Chapter 134

    "Hello."


    The visitor smiled and greeted with great grace. If his eyes were not so urgent, it was estimated that Lou Ling would think he was a qualified gentleman and would not bear revenge.


    On such a thought, I can''t help thinking of the feet stepped on the building hall that night three years ago. Is it really all right?


    Trying to restrain her downward gaze, Lou Ling politely smiled back and said, "hello." according to the principle of treating strangers with gaps, she didn''t talk much.


    Feng shaohuang''s eyes were dim. Because he knew her, he knew how dazzling the polite smile on her face was. She was not like this before. She was sincere to her companions, smiled brightly and sunny, did what she thought was right, and never crossed her bottom line. Except for those who were twisted in her heart, it was difficult for anyone to hate her type of girl.


    Perhaps I never thought that one day, face-to-face, I would see her smile so polite and unfamiliar to him, so that he could realize what he had lost again.


    Lou Ling frowns. Does he like to stand in front of others in a daze? I was a little impatient, but now it''s hard to turn around in broad daylight in other people''s territory. I said, "Mr. Feng, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll close the door." he didn''t even want to go out.


    With one hand on the threshold, Feng shaohuang was not embarrassed. His eyes still didn''t move her face. He smiled and said, "sorry to bother, is the building hall?"


    "No."


    Naturally, he knew loudian wasn''t there, otherwise he wouldn''t be here. He smiled and said, "are you going out? Loudian and I used to be good friends. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to the base. I don''t know where you want to go?"


    He is confident that the current capital base is newer and absolutely attractive to her. He always knew the direction of her efforts and her dream. He wanted to build an absolutely safe base fortress for her. He also wanted to end the end of the world as soon as possible, restore the previous order, show a brighter smile on her face, and let her live in the base built by herself to realize her dream


    Lou Ling''s face twitched. In front of her, an extremely handsome man invited her. Moreover, the handsome man has money, power and ability. He seems to be a winner in life. Even a hair is very charming, which is really a kind of visual temptation.


    However, I knew the complex hostile relationship between loudian and him. I had a fight with him and had set this person as an inaccessible type. Therefore, Lou Ling politely and tactfully refused, and then wanted to close the door, out of sight for clean.


    When he found her intention, Feng shaohuang''s eyes darkened. When he was about to say something, he suddenly turned aside, grabbed the hard stone wall with one hand, jumped up, and escaped several invisible and silent space blade attacks.


    When Feng shaohuang fell back to his original place again, he found that the man who came to Shi Shi not far from his left was wearing black clothes and trousers that could never see through the dirt. His face was against the light, but his eyes were like a waking beast. They were very cold and contained a profound killing opportunity, which surprised him.


    Xinzhi missed another opportunity, which made him feel a great pity.


    When there was a change in Feng shaohuang, Lou Ling quickly withdrew behind the door. When it was over, he looked and found that Lou Dian was back. He immediately waved to him and said with a smile, "brother, you''re back!"


    The two men who had been facing each other faintly looked at her at the same time. When they saw the not so strange and polite smile on her face, their eyes changed at the same time, one full of tenderness and the other bleak aphasia.


    Lou Dian came over, put his hand on her shoulder, said expressionless, "what''s the matter with major Feng?"


    Lou Ling secretly kept "major Feng" in mind.


    "Well, I came to you to discuss with you about the Zombie King." Feng shaohuang followed suit.


    "No, I haven''t seen it now. There''s nothing to discuss." loudian refused impolitely.


    He was not surprised at his refusal. Feng shaohuang stopped saying anything and said, "you''ve worked hard this time. You''ve set a time. You''ll start the day after tomorrow. You''ll have a good rest." after that, he took another look at Lou Ling and left with the same expressionless face.


    The building hall threw up the door of the villa and hugged the helpless building age back to the room. When passing the villa hall, several powers who had not gone out greeted them one after another, as if they had found nothing strange. After greeting, they turned their heads and ignored them as if they had not seen the stiff face of Lou Ling.


    After returning to the room, Lou Ling struggled a little and broke away from his breathing range. Then, some unconsciously flattered him and poured him a glass of water. There was nothing to say: "where did you go just now? Seeing you were away, I wanted to go out to find you. I didn''t expect to meet the wind first at the door." she specially explained that it was "encounter".


    Loudian drank up the water in the cup in one breath, waved to her, smiled and said, "what are you doing standing so far? Come here!"


    Because you are emitting a kind of evil black gas all over your body, she doesn''t dare to come near!


    She shouted in her heart. Finally, she rubbed over, and then he grabbed it, pushed it directly onto the bed, and opened her clothes. It was a burst of random gnawing, crisp and numb, which made her moan several times. Even if they have done what they should do, it still makes her feel ashamed in this broad day.


    I don''t know how long later, he held hands on both sides of her body and looked at her condescending.


    Lou Ling feels a little crazy. She looks at her with the same dangerous eyes as her prey. Don''t you always like to pretend to be gentle? I''d rather you pretend to cover up your dark distortion hidden under the gentle appearance. Just give me some comfort!


    Maybe she was too obvious. The man really couldn''t help laughing. He rolled her around in bed and let her lie on his body and hug each other quietly in the sunset.


    "Stay away from him later!"


    "Well, it''s necessary!" Lou Ling said sincerely, "I''m also worried that he hates what hit him that night and is afraid of his revenge."


    Lou Dian was noncommittal, bowed his head and kissed her face slowly.


    She responded with a smile and was relieved to find that he had a peaceful breath.


    She felt uncomfortable when she saw such a confident man become insecure because of the appearance of Feng shaohuang. She didn''t know why he was so interested in Feng shaohuang, as if Feng shaohuang had something to do with her. She was extremely insecure, as if what she had would be robbed. She stared at her urgently, leaving her helpless and speechless, she could only stay away from Feng shaohuang as far as possible, and even let him have as much sense of security as possible.


    He patted him on the shoulder again. Lou Ling was thoughtful.


    Feng shaohuang and Lou Dian... These two people obviously tacitly understand many things. This tacit understanding doesn''t seem to be cultivated in peacetime. Is it


    Thinking of a possibility, Lou Ling quickly shook his head and felt that he must have read too many novels before and was affected.


    Seeing her suspicious look, Lou Dian pinched her face and said nothing.


    Perhaps, he had several impulses to tell her, but he finally gave up. She was so good. Those sad and painful things ended with the death of his previous life, so there was no need to add a burden to her.


    ******


    The departure time soon arrived.


    To Lou Ling''s surprise, half of the people who were originally scheduled to be about 100 people were cut off. Only about 50 people set out, and they were all powerful people with rich combat power, not limited to the power level. Just like the two level 6 powers in the capital base, they were left in the base because their power level was driven by crystal nucleus and medicine.


    A total of ten military jeeps start in the morning and find a place to rest in the evening. The whole journey is led by Feng shaohuang. It is expected to be on the road for three days.


    "Xiao Ling, did your highness say where our destination is?" Lin Baobao asked in a low voice.


    "No."


    Lin Baobao narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and then said, "it is said that the seventh order zombie is no different from human beings except for a pair of blood red eyes. Therefore, in order not to disclose the news, he decided to hide his destination and planned to start quietly."


    Lou Ling said, Lin Baobao always has such a good hand in asking for news.


    "Hey, I still don''t trust major Feng." Lin Baobao said again: "I chose him as captain this time because it is said that his power level is the highest. However, I think your highness should be better than him."


    Lou Ling''s heart is sad. It''s not that she supports her own man, but that''s the truth.


    When they were muttering, the car suddenly bumped. They put their hands on each other and almost knocked on the window. I thought it was a bad road and the car ran over a stone, but I didn''t expect that the next moment was a violent impact and then an explosion.


    "Zombie attack, get off!"


    The voice of Feng shaohuang came from the contact device. The car stopped immediately. Everyone had quickly opened the door and got off, and all kinds of powers attacked the approaching zombie.


    When Lou Ling came out, a hot flame came in front of him. A water wall stood up to block the fire. Water and fire collided and made a Zizi sound.


    There are more than a hundred zombies around, and they are all above level 5, and there are at least about ten of level 6. It seems that as soon as they appeared, they were welcomed by the zombies. It was probably the first time to see so many high-level zombies, which made some powers take a breath and almost couldn''t show their hands and feet. Fortunately, the people next to them responded in time, otherwise they would hurt some people.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die?" Feng shaohuang waved his wind blade and saved several unreachable powers. At the same time, his face was not good. Although he knew that these people had not the most combat experience, they were much better than those powers left in the capital base, but he didn''t expect to lose their chains in the critical period because they were too strong in the face of the enemy, which still made him angry.


    Fortunately, after the initial daze, they heard the curse of Feng shaohuang. These people immediately reacted and joined the battle.


    Lou Ling pops up a mutated seed. The silver stick in his hand quickly grows and swings out obliquely, patting the zombie that pours on Lin Baobao. Lin Baobao is also defending at the same time. She takes the opportunity to sneak attack. Her water bomb looks soft, but it is a thousand times compressed high-pressure water bomb. It can even directly penetrate the heads of the third and fourth order zombies. With Lou Ling, the combat effectiveness of the two women is not weaker than that of men.


    Their performance was even more stimulated in the eyes of other powers. They put aside their timid mind and let go.


    Feng shaohuang had already faced several six rank zombies. Although Lou Dian was only with Lou Ling, he moved very fast and killed several six rank zombies in a row. Even his relaxed energy made people confused.


    Feng shaohuang and Lou Dian carried six levels of zombies, and others were much easier to deal with. About a hundred zombies were killed in less than half an hour. They conveniently collected the zombie crystal, which can be used to supplement their powers.


    Feng shaohuang took a look. Although nearly ten people were injured, they did not die. It was a comfort. But he was disturbed and injured before he stepped into the territory of the zombie, which still made him unhappy. After the injured people drank the antidote and asked the light powers to treat their skin injuries, Feng shaohuang glanced at the building hall and ordered them to go.


    Next, instead of driving, he walked. Except for two vehicles damaged by the attack, the other vehicles were collected by the space power.


    Lou Ling looked around. She observed the terrain all the way and found that her destination was to the middle of the inland. Now, they come to a mountain forest. Although there is still a road, it is not easy to walk. Getting off and hiking is the best. Feng shaohuang was still at the forefront. His two subordinates, Liu Ji and Li Chuan, followed him around, looking around vigilantly.


    Three hours later, I crossed the mountain forest and faced a barren flat land with weeds. On the other side of the flat, there are the shadows of a group of buildings standing there quietly without a sound, but it makes people feel an invisible pressure.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked and confused. It didn''t look like a city, as if it was a special base. Will the Zombie King be in such a place? Previously, everyone thought that the zombie was an advanced stage of swallowing the same crystal core. Only in places with dense zombies can there be a Zombie King. Naturally, they thought that the Zombie King would be in those densely populated large cities, but they didn''t expect it to come to such a mountain corner.


    "This is a special base of the national security - bureau." Feng shaohuang''s voice came softly to dispel people''s doubts.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t ask anything.


    The weed is as tall as one person. It is estimated that it has grown to two meters. Except for several powers over one meter nine, others have been submerged by the weed. Lou Ling and Lin Baobao were directly covered by grass and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, weeds also bring benefits to them. At least they can cover their figure. In addition, spiritual powers block their breath. As long as you move forward carefully, you won''t attract the attention of zombies and can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Before dark, we must go inside!" said Feng shaohuang.


    Feng shaohuang is the leader of the team. He must obey his words completely, and everyone is silent.


    The group of people moved forward silently in the grass, but the speed was extremely slow. The reason was that those mutant animals jumped out from time to time. Even in their surprised eyes, a mutant Python about 150 meters long slowly slipped past them. Because of the shielding of mental power, they did not find their breath, but lingered nearby for a long time.


    Such a mutant python, with their current strength, can naturally deal with it, but I''m afraid it will take some time to solve it. If it is really right, it will disturb the zombies in the distance. The mutant animals here are eye opening and terrible. The peaceful coexistence between zombies and mutant animals, or mutual use, also let people know the difficulty of this trip. The wisdom of the Zombie King can not be underestimated.


    Until the mutant Python left, Feng shaohuang said, "let''s go."


    In the evening, the party was tired and thirsty, and finally came to the front buildings. When the distance was getting closer and closer, suddenly a huge spiritual net was covered from above, completely hiding the originally leaked breath, and the zombies wandering outside the base even ignored them.


    They were shocked again. Suddenly, they saw that Feng shaohuang suddenly turned around and looked straight in one direction. Everyone also looked. They saw that it was the power building hall of the northwest base. They couldn''t help but feel strange in their hearts.


    This huge mental force, they will never feel wrong, at least above level 7.


    The seventh level spirit power


    Some people licked the corners of their lips and looked at the building hall with awe, curiosity and unspeakable greed.


    The building hall''s face coagulated, ignoring the sight of those people, glanced through several windows of the building in front, and carefully explored with spiritual force.


    In his last life, before he was reborn, people had heard that a base of the national security - bureau was different. Many people who accidentally entered here died, and no one could survive. At that time, several big bases had discussed sending powerful men to explore the place, and he was one of them. Unfortunately, before he promised, he had committed the crime of murder and blew himself up.


    In this life, the secret of this place was revealed in advance because of the return of Feng shaohuang. Unexpectedly, it was occupied by zombies at the beginning, and the Zombie King was born.


    Fifty people quietly sneaked into the base.


    They found a house with the least number of zombies to live in, killed those zombies and lurked down.


    The next step is to find the whereabouts of the Zombie King. There is a hard battle to fight.


    After simply eating something, Feng shaohuang began to arrange, discussed the next task, and arranged patrol personnel.


    I don''t know what Feng shaohuang thought. He didn''t arrange tasks for Lou Ling and others. He let them rest the first night. Louling, loudian, Lin Baobao and Tan Mo have been going in and out together. They have no opinion about this. They find two adjacent rooms side by side, and the four live in.


    "Feng Shao, you seem to take good care of the people of the building family." Liu Jiba asked curiously around Feng shaohuang, "I don''t like that idiot who is always eating meat. He smells bad. Why take care of them so much?"


    Feng shaohuang looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Li Chuan found that Feng shaohuang was in a bad mood recently, so he quickly dragged the ignorant boy away and whispered, "curiosity will kill the cat! No matter whether the boy smells good or not, you should think he doesn''t exist anyway. When this task is over, you might have to cooperate in the future and don''t make trouble everywhere."


    Liu Ji wrinkled his nose and his face should be down. As for what he thought, he didn''t know.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Lou Ling''s goal: conquer the Zombie King!


    Loudian goal: protect your sister!


    Author''s goal: the next chapter is over!

 Chapter 135

    At midnight, Lou Ling suddenly woke up.


    It was a very wonderful feeling, as if a voice called itself in her mind to let her leave here and go straight ahead.


    Of course, her alertness in the last five years woke her up at the first time, and then she was a little suspicious. She suspected that she might be bewitched by zombies proficient in spiritual power. On such a thought, he told his situation to the loudian who also sat up.


    The building hall looked clear and bright. It didn''t seem to fall asleep. Its eyes slipped a light in the dark, like a fierce beast, and soon disappeared again. He put his arm around her shoulder, kissed her on the corner of her lips and comforted her: "don''t think too much, you may be tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Ling was speechless when he opened his eyes. He looked at him white and lay down again. Now someone outside is helping to watch the night. If you don''t sleep, you don''t know if you will have time to have a good sleep. Naturally, you should hurry up. Well, I would also like to thank Feng shaohuang for taking care of them. Although I don''t know why he takes care of them so much, he doesn''t take advantage of bastards. He cares so much.


    Lou Dian gently stroked her half long hair until she breathed long. Fang looked up out of the window and showed a slightly bloody smile.


    The next morning, after eating a little dry food, they set out to explore the national security - bureau''s base here.


    Before departure, Feng shaohuang divided about 50 people into ten groups of about five people in each group, selected the group leader, and then told them to keep the contact device and contact in time if there was any situation. The search time was three days. After three days, whether there was any harvest or not, they should return here in time.


    The contact device is developed by the capital base research institute to facilitate contact. It adapts to the chaotic magnetic field of blue star, and has the functions of hiding zombies, mutated animals and plants. It is also a high-tech product, which is much more advanced than previous mobile phones. If the rapid development of this technology continues, it is estimated that human private personal terminals and personal identity chips combined with DNA will appear in the near future. At that time, even if zombies evolve into humans, humans will also have the ability to distinguish.


    With the advent of the end of the world, the greatest harvest is to make Bluestar enter a new era of rapid development of science and technology and power.


    Loudian, louling, Lin Baobao, Tan Mo, and Qiu Dongping, a superpower from the southeast base, formed a team. Zhang chufeng, who originally belonged to the northwest base, was scattered to other teams, trying to make sure that each leader has a superpower above level 6 to lead the team, so he can be more confident.


    Lou Dian took out a map from the space and opened it. The other three people all looked over to see it. Only Tan Mo didn''t care at all.


    This is the map prepared in advance. Lou Dian pointed to an area on the map and said to them, "our search scope is in this area." after several people saw it, they closed it with a gentle voice, "this is a game, the game between human beings and zombies, see who can win the final victory! Don''t underestimate the wisdom of zombies. The consequence of failure is death!"


    Lou Ling and others didn''t make a sound, but Qiu Dongping, who joined in halfway, was shocked. He is a man in his early thirties. He looks ordinary. He is a fifth order fire power. He is also a strong man in the southeast base. He is self-confident even in the face of sixth order power, but he always feels hard in the face of less wind. Originally, I thought that the pressure from Feng shaohuang was the heaviest. I didn''t know until I faced the building hall. The pressure as majestic as a mountain and as deep as an abyss made him almost out of breath.


    The strong always have the right to speak and stand at the top.


    Because of the shock of the building hall and Qiu Dongping''s knowledge of current affairs, their team walked very easily. When they came to the area they were responsible for searching, the building hall just glanced at it and took several people to a building.


    When I first entered the hall of the building, I heard the creak of tartar from the ceiling chandelier. As soon as they saw a flower, they smelled a strong wind with a slightly rotten smell.


    "Roar!"


    Tan Mo roared, bowed like a beast, rushed over, and fought several times in just a few seconds.


    "Tamer, come back!"


    At Lin Baobao''s command, the man of the beast sect immediately gave up chasing again, returned to the door and stood with the people, but his expression was a little unhappy because he didn''t have to fight happily. But Lin Baobao slapped him on the shoulder and obeyed. Sure enough, I have done a lot of training over the years. So far, I will be obedient.


    At this time, the people saw that the one who attacked them earlier was a small zombie. It looked like a normal seven or eight year old boy. It had a childish and lovely face. It was wearing some dirty sea blue suspenders, but its skin was a little cyan, just like those malnourished children, and the bloodthirsty scarlet pupils showed the child''s identity.


    Before the little zombie changed, he was only a child of seven or eight years old.


    Although sad, the child has now evolved into a sixth order zombie. He is in an immortal relationship with human beings, devouring each other and can never live in peace.


    There are all the powers honed by the cruel battlefield. Even if the memory and sadness before the end of the world are recalled because of the little zombie in my heart, human beings and zombies are irreconcilable, and it''s useless to think more. Lou Ling, Lin Baobao and Qiu Dongping finally killed the little zombie. Qiu Dongping burned it with fire and collected the crystal.


    "Good, keep going!" Lou Dian smiled and was very satisfied with everyone''s energy.


    Although loudian didn''t make a move, everyone had no opinion and automatically regarded him as the captain who coordinated everything. Since they can cope with this kind of opponent, it is the best for loudian to keep physical strength and not fight until the critical moment.


    On the first day, they killed several six rank zombies. The number of six rank zombies also made Qiu Dongping feel that zombies in this world are developing too fast. He suddenly realized that this trip is not only to kill the Zombie King, but also to eliminate these high-level zombies. If they are not eliminated, a new Zombie King will be born soon after the Zombie King dies.


    At night, he found another room to rest.


    This time everyone was resting in one room. The night watchers were divided into three groups. Lin Baobao and Tan silently guarded the first midnight, Lou Dian and Lou Ling guarded the second midnight, and Qiu Dongping guarded nearly three hours at dawn.


    The next day, they finally finished visiting the responsible area and harvested several high-level zombie crystal cores.


    During the night break, Lin Baobao wiped a Tang Dao, Tan Mo chewed the dried meat, and Lou Ling also took a cloth to wipe her stick. Lou Dian sat next to her and looked at her. Only Qiu Dongping suddenly felt lonely. Moreover, before he came, he was prepared to die. How can he find out now that Mrs. special is flat all the way, which is inconsistent with the plot!


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Lou Dian. When he saw that he was staring at the woman who was wiping the stick, he couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth again. Maybe he can be so relaxed. It''s also due to this person. He doesn''t do much unless several sixth order zombies come out at once. He will solve them cleanly and leave one or two for them to practice. It can be said that he is like the finale. He found it very easy for him to kill the zombie. The sixth order zombie had no power to fight back in front of him like a child.


    What level of power is this man?


    Suddenly, a cold line of sight swept over. Qiu Dongping found that he was dazed at the two people and couldn''t help sweating. It is estimated that the man thought she was distracted by Lou Ling, so he warned her.


    For the sake of the future, Qiu Dongping decided to stay away from them.


    His eyes were on Tan Mo, who was eating the dried meat happily. Originally, like others, he thought that this man was a fool who broke his brain, but his power was special. He had amazing destructive power like a beast and was not afraid of zombie attack, but he didn''t expect his destructive power to be more amazing. Many zombies were stabbed to death by the thin blade in his hand.


    These people are strong!


    After getting this conclusion, Qiu Dongping felt at ease and felt that he should be able to go back safely this time. What better thing is there than living?


    When Qiu Dongping was comforted and full of confidence in the future, the other nine teams had casualties, and more than ten of those level five powers had died. The smell of blood led out the zombies in the dark.


    On the afternoon of the third day, loudian felt the vibration of the communicator close to the skin in his pocket. He took it out and found that Feng shaohuang sent an emergency signal.


    "I found the whereabouts of the Zombie King."


    The building hall looked unpredictable and smiled. Such casualties finally led to the Zombie King. It was not easy. Zombie King''s wisdom is no different from human beings. It naturally knows what these people are doing. It also covets the crystal nucleus of the power, so it first sent many younger brothers out to disturb them and want to destroy them first. However, even if zombies evolve like humans, they still can''t change their blood eating instinct. They will be attracted by the smell of blood and can''t control themselves. The Zombie King is no exception.


    After listening, the other four were in great spirits and looked at the building hall at the same time.


    Lou Dian put away the communicator, grabbed Lou Ling''s hand at the first time and said to several people, "come with me!"


    They glanced at his behavior of keeping Lou Ling around, and then silently buried themselves in the road, while dealing with the zombies who jumped out of the corner at any time. It was an hour before they reached their destination.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. When he arrived at his destination, he saw more than a dozen people dealing with a group of six rank zombies.


    Qiu Dongping''s pupils are tiny. So many sixth order zombies make him realize once again the terrible evolution of zombies. If they don''t disappear, the future will be the real end of mankind. Moreover, zombies are widely distributed. There are not only zombies here, but also many zombies in once densely populated areas. I''m afraid there are many sixth order zombies. If you think about it like this, you will know that mankind is still busy. As long as all the zombies are not destroyed in one day, mankind will not usher in real peace.


    In addition to zombies, there are those mutant animals and plants that eat people. Human beings are no longer the top of the food chain


    In Qiu Dongping''s mind, Lou Ling and Lin Baobao saw the battle ahead and had automatically picked up their weapons and joined the battle.


    Loudian killed a zombie at random. When his spiritual power was checked around, he had a high level of spiritual power. I''m afraid no one can match him so far. Everything is shrouded in his spiritual power. However, it is not omnipotent. As long as you have the heart to hide and press down all your breath, the spiritual power can not be dug out.


    Therefore, he looked around and didn''t find the figure of Zombie King Hefeng shaohuang.


    The people worked together and spent some time, finally killing the zombies.


    Loudian and others looked clean and tidy, and their spirit was excellent. In contrast, the clothes of these people were damaged in many places, full of blood stains, and their spirit was very depressed. It seemed that they had not slept for several days.


    Of course, the mental outlook of the people in the building hall also shocked them. Not only did a team of five people lose no casualties, but also their mental outlook was too good? Didn''t they meet zombies in their area? Or did Feng shaohuang take special care of him? Thinking of their dead companions and teammates who were attacked by zombies, they had only two hours of rest for two days and two nights and fought nonstop... Suddenly, they were dissatisfied with the expression of these five people, especially the eyes of Lou Ling, who had regarded her as a water-borne woman, causing two strong men to take care of her.


    Lou Ling was expressionless and felt wronged. They met a lot of zombies, but they all killed them in advance, and there were many dangers along the way. Everything was because there was a Lou Dian town. Sincerity was no different from the selected search area, and they didn''t get any special care. This world is so unfair to women. We can only see the surface, but we don''t see her efforts. We don''t just hide behind men.


    "Major Feng is going to the front." a female psychic said with a gloomy face, looked at Lou Ling and said, "you''d better not go there, save..."


    Although the words were not finished, they didn''t know the unfinished words when she stared at Lou Ling.


    Lin Baobao suddenly smiled brightly: "aunt, don''t participate in this task if you are old and don''t have the energy. Remember to stay in the base and have children next time."


    "You --"


    The building hall suddenly stared, and the fingertips bounced forward, making a loud noise. In the frightened eyes of all people, they saw the collapsed house, in which several figures jumped out quickly. In the flying dust, they could see their thin and terrible faces. The building hall was five fingers bouncing again. Those figures suddenly exploded in the air and fell to the ground with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was strangely quiet except for the aftersound.


    Lou Dian gave those people a cold look, with a bloody smile on his face and said, "it''s just this degree!"


    Just to this extent


    Just to this extent


    Just


    Waiting for the building hall to leave with several people, the remaining faces were red, but there was inexplicable fear in their eyes. At that moment, they could feel the powerful force that would destroy everything when they raised their hands. It was terrible.


    The strength suddenly revealed in the building hall also reminds people of the previous things outside. Such a strong person, if he leads the team, can really protect other teammates. There is no possibility that Feng shaohuang is eccentric. On such a thought, others couldn''t help but look at the sarcastic woman in front of them, then ignore her iron green face and immediately catch up with them upstairs.


    Since we know his strength, we should naturally follow the strong and have security.


    All the way, I came to a place similar to a warehouse unconsciously.


    It''s eerily quiet here.


    All the people stopped together with the building hall. When they were surprised, suddenly there was a sound of wings from the warehouse. A group of zombie crows flew out and pecked at them.


    Lou Dian stretched out his hand, and the invisible spiritual force turned into a net, which caught a group of zombie crows. With a twist of force, the zombie crows turned into a lump of meat mud and fell down, with a strong smell of decay.


    "Hide in the front room," someone shouted.


    They ran to a building in the opposite direction, a kilometer away, but they were attacked by zombies and crows all the way, which added countless difficulties.


    Just as they arrived at the house, there was a sudden bang. They saw that the warehouse was blown open. In the dust, two figures jumped out and directly jumped to the top of the warehouse with a big hole.


    Huge pressure suddenly appeared, people on the ground felt hard, and cold sweat slipped down from their forehead.


    "Roar -"


    A roar like a wild animal came out from the people on the top of the warehouse. There were countless wings in the sky, and people''s scalp was numb. Moreover, in their perception, they found that nearby zombies also poured from all directions, including high-level and low-level ones, and many zombie animals. They almost heard the king''s call, and all came here.


    The faces of the people became very ugly. They almost went into the nest of zombies and were completely surrounded. And there are only twenty or thirty of them with so many zombies. Even if they are powerful human powers, they can''t resist so many high-level zombie attacks. What should we do then?


    Retreated to the house at a very fast speed, blocked directly by doors and windows, and everyone began to kill zombies with power.


    Just as the zombies poured in, Lou Ling suddenly found that there was a man carrying another man running here in the corner. Her eyes were slightly frozen. She soon found a man named Lichuan who had been on several sides. He was carrying Liu Ji with blood on his face.


    When he went downstairs, Ling directly commanded the mutant rattan, stretched out a rattan branch to spread, surrounded Li Chuan''s waist, rolled him and Liu Ji together, and then was quickly dragged in by several people guarding the window.


    Liu Ji has been in a coma. Li Chuan is also in a bad situation, but he still holds one breath and quickly tells the crowd: "the Zombie King is too insidious. He hid in the dark and attacked us. Several team members died. Only the captain can deal with him. Previously, he hid in the warehouse. There are many weapons there. I didn''t expect he would use weapons..."


    Everyone looked at the two figures fighting above the warehouse. They looked like two human men. They couldn''t see the difference at all. Only one of them had scarlet eyes and told everyone that he was not a real human, but a changed zombie.


    After Liu Ji was fed the antidote, he soon woke up, but he couldn''t move. He was nervous and said, "the wind is less..."


    Li Chuan dragged him to the inside to protect him. The zombies outside began to hit the wall, and the zombie animals also dug earth to conquer them. There were too many to prevent until the hall covered the whole house with a mental cage, and the zombies and mutant animals were bounced out. But none of them left and stared at them covetously.


    Suddenly, there was a bang in the distance, which attracted everyone''s eyes again.


    "Who lost?" Liu Ji said anxiously.


    The others were silent. Li Chuan swallowed his saliva, slipped fear in his eyes, then changed his face and said, "less wind..."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Feng shaohuang was blown to the ground by the Zombie King. His whole body hit the ground and a big pit appeared. Beside the pit were zombies and zombie beasts. Feng shaohuang coughed and vomited blood with meat residue. He looked a little depressed. The Zombie King jumped down from the roof, flew away towards the wind shaohuang, and raised his hand to his head.


    The skin of that hand is no different from that of human beings. Only the dark nails are particularly obvious in the sun. They have to scratch the head of Feng shaohuang to get his crystal core.


    Feng shaohuang dodged aside. When he just avoided the blow, several earth spikes suddenly appeared and pierced his thigh.


    "Ah --"


    It was a complete murder. Everyone was so thrilling that they almost wanted to suffocate, and the whole heart was pulled up. If Feng shaohuang loses


    Feng shaohuang''s limbs were pierced and fixed on the ground by earth spikes. When the zombie Wang Zheng wanted to wave his hand on his head again, suddenly a broken sound sounded, and his fingers were broken.


    "Roar -"


    The scarlet eyes stared in the direction of the superpower. At this time, the people saw that it was a handsome man with white skin as if they had never seen the sun all year round. He took care of himself very clean, and even the clothes he was wearing were extremely neat suits. He was so imposing that he couldn''t see that he was an ugly zombie.


    Loudian suddenly pushed the watchful louling to Lin Baobao. When Lin Baobao subconsciously held her, he saw that he walked out of the house he had laid down to escape. He seemed to be covered with a protective film, and all the zombies were forced to separate a road. When the zombies wanted to attack, their heads exploded.


    The Zombie King looked at him warily, but when he saw his broken finger, he immediately roared angrily, but for some reason, it retreated slowly when the building hall approached.


    Lou Dian looked down at the embarrassed people on the ground, smiled coldly, stretched out his hand to pull him up, and then threw him in front of the gate, just entering the spiritual barrier he set.


    When Feng shaohuang was dragged into the house, he coughed and vomited blood with meat residue because he affected the wound. It can be seen that his internal organs were badly hurt. He looked dispirited, but his eyes were very bright. He had been watching the battle outside. He didn''t even notice that someone was treating his injury.


    Liu Ji''s eyes moved from Feng shaohuang to the building hall outside, and then moved to the building age standing with Lin Baobao and others. His eyes flickered. It was not until Tan Mo suddenly turned his head and bared his teeth to warn him that he reluctantly moved his face and lowered his head.


    Li Chuan, who was also concerned about the war outside, naturally noticed his actions. His eyes coagulated, slapped his head down, and whispered: "don''t try to make any small moves, be careful that the wind will kill you less."


    Liu Ji was a little unconvinced and murmured, "that woman is not good. Why don''t you help me and take the opportunity to solve her together. Feng shaohuang won''t care about her anymore..." he is not a fool. Feng shaohuang''s actions are in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Li Chuan slapped him, gnashing his teeth and said, "where''s Feng Shao''s business? What''s your business? Just live for me! It''s not your business! Don''t worry!" seeing that he was still unconvinced, he gnashed his teeth and said: "don''t you know how much Feng Shao values her - forget it, anyway, after this mission, you won''t have an intersection. Rest your heart!"


    What else did Liu Ji want to say, but he saw that Feng shaohuang, who had been paying attention to the outside, suddenly took back his sight and looked straight at the women in the crowd. His eyes were very complex, with pain, love, loss and tenderness... Finally, all kinds turned into a relief, as if she was alive, which was the best thing for him.


    Seeing this look in her eyes, Liu Ji stopped talking. Feng shaohuang is his belief and hope for the future, so he doesn''t want someone to bind him like this. But if he is relieved and no longer persistent, then forget it.


    Lou Ling stared out of the window with sweat stains in her hands. She was worried that Lou Dian would end up with Feng shaohuang. Even now, Lou Dian had the upper hand, she still couldn''t stop worrying. However, when I saw that Lou Dian punched the Zombie King in the stomach and pierced a big hole in him, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Everyone was relieved.


    However, this tone was soon raised again, because it was pierced with a big hole, which was not painful or itchy for zombies. As long as their heads were not destroyed and the crystal nucleus still existed, they would be fine and would not die at all.


    So the Zombie King, still alive, raised everyone''s heart.


    The building hall lowered his eyes, covered his emotions, swept over and kicked away the Zombie King who rushed over. For the Zombie King, he and Feng shaohuang''s crystal check it has unspeakable attraction. If he doesn''t kill it today, he will be killed by it. The fingers flicked slightly, and several space blades bounced past, cutting off a layer of skin and flesh.


    The two men hit the top of the warehouse again. The building hall used several blinks to open the distance. The huge spiritual force poured out and entangled the Zombie King. Ten fingers bounced together and hit the head of the bound Zombie King.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ultimate power below exploded, and the building hall was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood, but it still controlled the space blade and exploded the head of the Zombie King.


    Before the death of the Zombie King, the warehouse used earth spikes to make an explosion, and the aftershock continued. It also affected the group of zombies and zombie animals summoned, as well as the people in the room. They also reacted in an instant, and all their powers were used to the extreme to block the aftershock of the explosion.


    When the explosion finally ended, half of the house was blown up, and everyone was shocked and ashen.


    Lou Ling coughed up a mouthful of blood, got up with his hands and feet, and rushed out.


    "Building hall -"


    Outside, smoke and dust billowed, and the power of the explosion was too great. Countless zombies were blown away, and their limbs and legs were broken. There was no intact. Even if they were alive, they could not attack at the first time.


    Lou Ling commanded the mutant rattan to open the road. Holding the long gray stick in his hand, he flew the zombies attacked in the smoke, with the momentum of God blocking the killing of God and Buddha blocking the killing of Buddha. Behind her, Lin Baobao, Tan Mo, Qiu Dongping, Zhang chufeng and others followed, opening the way for her, and also looking for the figure of the building hall in the empty explosion.


    "Loudian - where are you?" her voice was choked with pain. At this time, she didn''t care that her voice would lead to zombies. She looked for the trace of loudian in the waste room of the original warehouse. The smoke and dust didn''t disperse for a long time and hurt her eyes, but she didn''t dare to blink.


    "I''m here!"


    The gentle and clean voice is like the original, accompanied by a hug.


    *****


    Two days later, after cleaning up all the zombies, they finally left the battlefield.


    At first, there were more than 50 people when they came, but only 25 people went back, nearly half less.


    Before leaving, everyone looked back at the abandoned base in the wind and smelled the rotten smell in the air. They knew that all this was just the beginning.


    When zombies are wiped out from the blue star, mankind will usher in another new era.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: end!


    Loudian goal: Well, it''s over!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Well, it took four months. It''s over. It''s not easy!


    Well, I don''t know if there will be such things outside the fan. I think it''s better not to do so, because you can make up for the rest by yourself!

 Chapter 136

    In the last six years, the five bases in China began to organize the strong to annihilate the gathering places of zombies in China. At the same time, they also invested a large number of high-tech light energy weapons to reduce the number of zombies.


    In addition, the Capital Research Institute has finally developed a communicator to adapt to the new magnetic field of blue star and contact overseas countries; The northwest base has developed mutant animals and plants that ordinary people can eat; The southwest base has studied the medicinal value of variant plants in Plateau and mountainous areas; Southeast base detected some edible marine life


    In short, the human achievements in the last six years are gratifying.


    In the seven years of the end of the world, after six years of refining at the end of the world, mankind has already adapted to the new order. Although the climate may still be so bad and the living space is still so narrow, we have to face the threats from zombies, mutant animals, mutant plants, marine organisms, etc., it is undeniable that after adapting to such a world, mankind began to recuperate and seek development for the future.


    This is not the best time, but it is not the worst time.


    Standing high in the wind, looking at the whole thriving northwest base, the memory has been intertwined in two lives. The last seven years of the last life are far from the prosperity so far. Perhaps, at that time, because no one knew that the Zombie King had been born, and there was no capital base that had been reorganized to drive the development, not to mention the northwest base that could develop so rapidly, not to mention the other three bases that had also been overturned.


    The change is obvious.


    Maybe God couldn''t bear to see mankind go to extinction, so let them come back from the last seven years and start again. This is a wonderful time.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, standing against the wind, looking so soft and clean.


    Looking at the rolling green hills in the distance, Fang jumped down from the high platform, ignored the respected and fearsome powers around him, crossed several clean streets and came to a prosperous commercial street, where there are wooden cubicles on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of food and daily necessities, Soon I saw the woman holding the child''s hand standing in front of the barbecue stand eating barbecue.


    When the beautiful boy who was stuttering on the kebab saw the coming building hall, he hurriedly pulled the woman who was paying for the crystal core and shouted, "aunt, little uncle is coming."


    Lou Ling looked around and saw the man walking in the crowd with a smile on his face. He handed over the two strings of barbecue in his hand and asked, "do you eat? It''s delicious. The boss''s craft is very good. I heard he used to barbecue at a night market stall." then he turned around and asked, "boss, I heard that your Mao xuewang is delicious. When will you regain your old business?"


    The barbecue stall owner is a somewhat thin middle-aged man. It is said that before the end of the world, he was a chubby fat man, shiny and shiny. It is said that he always wanted to lose weight. After the end of the world, the food couldn''t keep up, and finally became hungry and thin, which saved the trouble of losing weight.


    Since the Northwest Research Institute has developed mutant animals and plants that ordinary people can eat, the types of food have been greatly improved. Many ordinary people who were originally only used to build the base have more work to do. Therefore, some ordinary people with skills have opened snack stalls to inherit the traditional skills.


    Of course, there is also the support of the base. The base takes great care of ordinary people, tries to find their own position for each ordinary person and do what they can do, which can also greatly improve the enthusiasm of survivors.


    Lou Dian took it with a smile, but he didn''t eat it. Instead, he took out a clean plate from the space, put a few strings of barbecue meat on the plate, and then hooked Lou Ling with one hand and his little nephew with the other hand. We went to the table made of several boards behind the barbecue stand and sat down, and asked the boss to bake more than 20 strings of mutant animal meat and 10 strings of green vegetables.


    "Little uncle, you eat so much?" Lou Ye exclaimed and touched his belly secretly. His aunt had taken him to eat a lot of snacks before, but he couldn''t eat any more.


    Lou Dian looked at him with a smile and said, "if you don''t eat more, you won''t grow tall in the future. Does Ye want to be as short as your little aunt?"


    Lou Ye imagines the height of his little aunt Lou Yan, who is the shortest in the family. Standing beside her strict father-in-law, she is petite and exquisite. Of course, children don''t understand the universal word "petite and exquisite". They just think that little aunts are shorter than their fathers and uncles. It''s pathetic.


    So Lou Ye is scared. He doesn''t want to be as short as his little aunt, but he can''t eat any more. What should he do?


    Lou Ling almost laughed, then gave him a horizontal look and said, "don''t tease him." he comforted the boy and took out the children''s bow and arrow made of the leather band of the mutant beast he had bought earlier and let him play by himself.


    The barbecue was soon on the table. The delicious meat kebabs on the porcelain white plate really attracted the appetite. Lou Dian ate slowly. Lou Ling looked, went to the nearby fruit stall and bought three glasses of fruit juice. He came back and chatted with him while drinking fruit juice.


    "The eldest aunt told us to settle down and don''t go out again this year." Lou Ling frowned slightly. The old man nagged, which was really a headache. He couldn''t refute their kindness. Finally, he directly carried Lou Hua who had just returned from school as a shield and ran out. I didn''t expect to meet the building hall to patrol the base here.


    Although the Zombie King has been eliminated, in order to prevent another zombie from being promoted to the Zombie King again, many powers have been sent out to destroy zombies. There are so many zombies in the world and they are scattered too widely. It is not so easy to destroy them. They ran for a year and only destroyed a small part. When winter comes, they returned to the base.


    To tell the truth, Lou Ling likes to take risks outside. It''s a kind of tourism, and it can also kill zombies for the benefit of mankind. On the contrary, it''s too hard to stay in the base and plant fruits and vegetables every day. The powers in the base are fully competent. It doesn''t matter whether she is here or not.


    The eating appearance of the building hall is very gentle, just like his appearance. It gives people a sense of pleasure, but the powers have a big appetite. After sweeping away the things on the plate, they are just a tooth sacrifice.


    "Then stay," said Lou Dian.


    Lou Ling was surprised. She thought he would be the one who couldn''t stand the old man''s nagging and ran away directly. Then she took her away unconsciously. Although this man looks like a gentleman, he can''t hide his distorted and blackened heart. How can he tolerate staying in the base and being disturbed by people every day?


    Therefore, Lou Ling felt that he had a plot for the first time.


    "Boss, let''s have thirty kebabs, ten kebabs of green vegetables, ten kebabs of mutated mushrooms, and then reluctantly dish wine and vegetables."


    A hoarse but very sexy voice sounded, interrupting Lou Ling''s suspicion. Looking up, I saw a woman in a robe smiling at the people around me.


    "Angela!" Lou Ling suddenly smiled happily, "when did you come to the base? Don''t say a word."


    With a long leg, angel came in, squeezed the boy sitting next to Lou Ling, sat next to her, and said hello to Lou Dian with a smile.


    Lou Ye''s mouth is slightly open. He thinks that this aunt is too much. How can he be pushed away? However, when the aunt suddenly turned her head and smiled at him, the woman who was obviously not very good-looking made him blush and feel unable to move his eyes. Until one hand covered his eyes, he heard his aunt''s angry voice.


    "Angela, he''s still a child. Please restrain yourself."


    "Oh, which child is this? Isn''t it yours? It''s so handsome!"


    "Of course not. This is our nephew. Be careful that sister-in-law Qiurong cuts you into strips!"


    "Oh, forget it. I came yesterday and wanted to see you today. By the way, aren''t you going to have a child? If you have a child, how about I let him become the next sage?"


    Lou Ling looked at the happy angel silently and refused ¡õ¡õ, "no, it''s difficult for a power to breed offspring. The child doesn''t know when it will happen."


    Angela lifted her hair slightly and sneered: "sister Lou''s words are wrong. Hasn''t the Research Institute developed a drug that can make the psionic person conceive safely? It''s no problem to want offspring."


    "... really?" Lou Ling was surprised.


    Angela was still smiling. At this time, the boss had brought up the roasted barbecue. There was no plate. Angela directly dragged the plate in front of the building hall, ignored the disgusting color in the eyes of the building hall, occupied the plate, and muttered to Lou Ling.


    Angela has been to the northwest base since last year to seek cooperation. The northwest base provides food and weapons to Angela oasis, and Angela has developed technology. The so-called technology is to cooperate with the research institute to develop mutant animals and plants that ordinary people can eat. After this technology is conquered, ordinary people can eat more kinds of food, which has become another card of the northwest base, We can gain more benefits from several other bases.


    Although the five bases are a whole, each base has its own research. Naturally, it can not make selfless contributions. It should exchange what is needed for each other. Each base must exchange its own technology, so as to save some ambitious people from concealing their research and bring danger to mankind.


    Angela''s contribution to the northwest base is great, so every year she comes all the way to the northwest base. The northwest base is open to her. At the same time, her news is also very well-informed, so she doesn''t show off directly.


    "Of course it''s true. Sister Lou has a child for her sister. She must be a rare strong man to take good care of your child." she said, glancing vaguely at the building hall. Her father''s power is so high that the child''s future achievements will be very high.


    After listening, Lou Ling thought about it in her heart.


    At this time, Lou Dian wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "we''re finished. Let''s go first."


    Then, instead of giving Lou Ling and Angela another chance to talk, she left with one hand and one big and one small.


    Angela watched them leave with a smile, and then impolitely occupied the beautiful porcelain plates left in the building hall. Take them back as fruit plates.


    On the way, Lou Ling was a little silent. Counting her age, she is 27 years old. Isn''t she old? It''s said that the physical functions and vitality of the psionic are much higher than that of the ordinary people, and their life has been doubled. Long life is not a problem at all, but a common phenomenon.


    Life is so long, always find some fun for yourself. Why don''t you just have a baby and decide = V so happily=


    The age of the building who happily decided this matter ignored the man next to him. He took Lou ye in one hand and his own man in the other hand and walked to the mansion. He decided to respond to the old people''s nagging. Let''s settle this year.


    The author has something to say: today''s goal:


    Building age goal: have a steamed stuffed bun~~


    Building hall goal:


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the mines thrown by the Nile snow heron, tree and orchid. Thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    The Nile snow Heron threw a mine. Throwing time: October 11, 2014 04:14:14


    Tree threw a mine. Throwing time: October 11, 2014 13:41:17


    Tree threw a mine. Throwing time: October 11, 2014 13:44:26


    LAN threw a mine. Throwing time: 16:56:38, October 11, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I can''t bear your pressure, so I have another postscript ==


    Well, maybe another one. First, think about who''s good.


    A future interstellar text has been opened. We finally extend our claws to the future interstellar. Welcome to collect it.


    Star favorite:

 Chapter 137

    Lin Baobao ran quickly. After finally getting rid of all the zombies behind him, he skillfully found a quiet place to hide.


    After ten years of struggle in the last world, no matter how clumsy people are, they can sum up some survival skills in countless battles, so that they can live better outside the security base.


    Holding a Tang Dao reinforced by the gold power in his hand, Lin Baobao did not relax because of the safety and seclusion around him. A drop of water condensed on the tip of his finger and looked around vigilantly. In the corner where no one noticed, a pool of water was sprinkled there quietly.


    In the corner of her eyes, she saw a reflection from the water mirror she deliberately laid. When the reflection swept over quickly, Tang Dao also turned behind and just blocked the claws of the zombie.


    With a clank, the Tang Dao and the Zombie''s claws made a harsh sound of sharp weapons hitting each other.


    Lin Baobao looked at the zombie warily. The ninth order zombie was approaching the tenth order. His heart shook slightly and he couldn''t help being more vigilant. With the passage of time, human beings and zombies have their own ways of survival. Now the basic ninth and tenth order zombies can be easily seen and have become an urgent target for human beings to eliminate, so as to prevent them from pretending to be human beings and sneaking into the human base to assassinate human beings.


    Although the birth of zombies can be said to be another creature. When they evolve wisdom, they have become a new race, but this race is in the position of immortality with human beings. Their desire for human flesh and blood makes it impossible for the two to coexist peacefully, so either you die or I die. The most advanced zombie is called the Zombie King. Every year, a Zombie King is born, and human beings can face it calmly. Although many strong casualties will occur every time the Zombie King is destroyed, they have to.


    In a few seconds, one person and one zombie have fought for several rounds. The water power with rich combat experience was obviously difficult to deal with, which made the zombie roar with anger, and his eyes were more red.


    There is another difference between zombies and humans. No matter how their appearance tends to human, the rotten smell fades, but language alone can distinguish them. No matter how high-level zombies are, they can''t control their stiff, thick and long tongue to speak like humans.


    Just as Lin Baobao used water bullets and Tang Dao to blast the nine step zombie away, suddenly a faster figure rushed in, and one arm of the zombie was cut off flush from his shoulder.


    Lin Baobao saw the man with Su Rong on his face. As soon as his heart strings loosened, he saw him bow his body and rush up like a cheetah ready to go. A cold awn crossed his raised hand. The other arm of the zombie was also cut off, and the black and fishy blood erupted and filled the air.


    Even if a zombie has no arms, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. The ninth rank zombie didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would appear. He was ready to retreat, but the comer didn''t give him a chance to retreat. He went forward and fought. His hands quickly slipped through the funeral''s neck, and two blood marks staggered.


    The ninth rank zombie knew that if he didn''t go today, he would die here. He jumped towards the window quickly, but was stopped by a suddenly rising water curtain.


    "Roar -"


    In the unwilling roar of the zombie, its head was separated from its body, thrown up high and rolled to Lin Baobao. Then she opened her brain with water and took out the beautiful crystal core.


    "Sister ~"


    A cheerful voice sounded.


    Lin Baobao stretched out a hand and calmly pushed away the head in front of him, packed up the Tang Dao, and then dragged him away from the scene quickly.


    Just as they left, several figures sneaked in quietly. Several "people" looked at the corpses on the ground, then bared their teeth and issued a low hissing sound, unlike human beings.


    Lin Baobao could feel the situation in the room from the left water mirror and couldn''t help but leave his mouth. She is not a freak and terrible man like loudian. She can''t leave surrounded by these zombies, so it''s right to get out in time after killing the zombies.


    After leaving the city, before dark, they lived in a village and sprinkled some powder. These powders are extracted from mutated plants, which can eliminate the smell of fresh human flesh and blood, and can hide the tracking and exploration of zombies. They are invented by the southwest base.


    The village is a post station leading to the East and West. It is often inhabited by passers-by. It is cleaned up. They only need to choose one to live in and put on guard facilities. Lin Baobao finds a matchbox sized box from his backpack, presses the button in the middle, puts it in the corner of the wall and hides it with a stone. As long as there are zombies or mutant animals and plants, he will send out a warning sound to prepare them. This is a necessary thing for home travel.


    After all this, Lin Baobao sat down with some exhaustion.


    "Sister, blood ~"


    Lin Baobao looked up and saw that Tan Mo foolishly handed over his injured arm. He stretched out his hand and covered it with soft water. After a few minutes, the wound had disappeared. After helping him deal with all his flesh and skin injuries, Lin Baobao took out a crystal nucleus to absorb and supplement his powers, and began to deal with his injuries again.


    After dealing with the injury, he saw Tan Mo''s serious expression and looked down at the raw meat of the mutant beast. He couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    Such a serious look sometimes made her feel that his brain was not bad, or the well-educated young master of the tan family.


    "Sister, I''m hungry!"


    The sound woke her up from her absence. Lin Baobao reached out and patted his head. He took out a small pot and fire in his backpack and decided to make some broth.


    After simply eating, Lin Baobao cleaned up the things in their backpacks and found that the dry food they brought out had been eaten up, and there were two boxes of medicine left, all of which were zombie antidotes, and the rest were consumed. It''s time to go back to the base.


    Thinking of going back to the base, he was relieved and said, "Tan Mo, let''s go back to the base tomorrow."


    Tan Mo was eating boiled meat in white water. Although it was cooked, it was still not very delicious. When he heard that he was going back to the base, his eyes were bright and said immediately, "OK, go to the building hall! Look at Ding Ding!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Baobao''s face became soft, smiled and nodded.


    The next day, they got up early, ate something casually, and went west.


    The wind is blowing in his ears. Lin Baobao hooks the hair blown to his ears behind his ears, lies on Tan Mo''s shoulder and looks at the green mountains rapidly retreating on both sides.


    Because the gasoline consumption is almost the same, Sun Yang vehicles are not omnipotent. Now the powers who leave the base to perform tasks walk more. With their physique, walking all day is just a little tired. Not to mention those speed powers, their speed is faster than cars. Sometimes they prefer to walk.


    Tan Mo''s physical quality is excellent. He can run fast with an individual. Lin Baobao is too lazy to spend time on the road and directly let him carry himself away.


    This time they went a long way. Tamer accelerated his journey and it took two days to return to the northwest base.


    Of course, he killed several powers who robbed them on the way. Lin Baobao coldly controlled the water and blood in those powers and directly killed them without any fluctuation on his face. After killing people, they directly threw their bodies down the mountain stream. I believe that soon, their bodies will be eaten up by the mutant animals in the mountain.


    With his eyes drooping and covering the residual color in his eyes, Lin Baobao continues to travel with Tan Mo as if nothing had happened.


    FengChen went to the ground and returned to the base. First, he went to the power Hall, handed in the task, and looked at the time. It was evening, so they went directly to an ordinary apartment in the inner city.


    Lin Baobao carefully took out a key from the secret bag of his backpack. In Tan Mo''s curious eyes, he smiled cunningly, inserted it into the lock hole and opened the door.


    "Aunt ~ ~"


    A young voice sounded. Looking up, I saw a two-year-old child sitting on the sofa opposite the door, flashing big black grape eyes at them, with a bright smile on his face. His voice was soft and tender, and his heart was crisp.


    There was a whistling sound in the kitchen, and the smell of vegetables filled the air.


    Lin Baobao sees the busy figure in the kitchen, and his eyes become soft. Tan Mo has shrugged his nose and rubbed it. Of course, you should check whether the terrible demon king is in or not. When you find that he is not in, you immediately cheer: "sister Ling, I''m hungry ~ ~"


    Lou Ling came out with a plate of fried sauce and roast meat. When she saw them, she smiled and said, "have you just come back? Well, I''ll cook two more dishes."


    Lin Baobao smiled, narrowed his eyes and answered loudly. First, he went to wash his hands, then picked up the little guy sitting safely on the sofa, kissed his fragrant and soft face, and then rubbed him to the kitchen.


    When Lou Ling saw the three people crowded into the kitchen, she was speechless. She sent Tan Moxian to the table and sat with dishes and chopsticks. She said to Lin Baobao, "I''ve been there for half a month this time, haven''t I been hurt?" then she hurriedly opened the casserole stewed on one side and fed her a piece of stewed meat.


    Lin Baobao smiled and ate the cabbage stew, shook his head and looked at the busy woman in the kitchen like an ordinary housewife. The whole heart was full of a warm and quiet feeling. Even if she holds a small steamed stuffed bun that doesn''t look like building age in her arms, she won''t let her tangle.


    Just after cooking, I heard a sound at the door.


    The building hall opened the door and came in. When he saw Tan Mo, who placed dishes and chopsticks casually on the dining table in the living room, his eyes were slightly dark. He soon saw the woman holding his son like an asshole following behind his woman. The good mood that you can eat the dinner made by your beloved woman when you go home suddenly became worse.


    "Dad (the third) ~ ~" the young voice sounded loudly and happily.


    Lou Dian went to wash his hands, then took his son, who had put out a pair of fleshy little fat hands towards him, and walked away from some Lin Baobao without trace. I hate this guy who covets his woman and son most. If I can''t kill her


    The two-year-old steamed stuffed bun danced in the arms of the building hall, kissed his face with his red mouth, pulled his clothes with his small hand, pointed to the dishes on the table and shouted: "Dad, meat, meat!"


    Loudian put his son on the chair next to him, put a stainless steel bowl in front of him, put some soft and rotten meat and cabbage in his bowl, and let him eat by himself with a spoon clumsily.


    Lou Ling offered dinner to everyone and was very happy about Lin Baobao''s and Tan Mo''s return. He asked them about their trip. Tan Mo bowed his head and ate hard. Naturally, he responded flawlessly. Lin Baobao said all the things along the way lightly. He never mentioned the robbery and murder on the way back. He just said that he had encountered some difficulties, She won Lou Ling''s caring eyes and made her smile very happy.


    The eyes of loudian are getting darker and darker. There is still an undiminished bloody smell on Lin Baobao, which is almost negligible. It should be caused by killing people in these two days. However, after looking at Lou Ling, who was having a happy chat with baby Lin, she secretly left her mouth and picked up a wet handkerchief to wipe her son''s face.


    "Dad, want ~ ~"


    The spoon of the steamed stuffed bun poked into his bowl. Lou Dian''s eyebrows jumped. He poured all the food stained with the little guy''s saliva into his bowl and said slowly: "Ding Ding, if you don''t eat it, don''t eat fruit tonight."


    The steamed stuffed bun frowned and asked for a piece of meat. Then he smiled at his father and began to cook his own rice. Lou Dian patted his head and began to eat.


    Seeing the scene from the corner of Lin Baobao''s eye, he was slightly stunned and said to Lou Ling, "Ding Ding looks like your highness, but her character is like you." especially the kind of bright, warm smile.


    After dinner, Lou Ling cleaned up the kitchen, packed the garbage and handed it to Lou Dian to throw the garbage downstairs. Then she gave birth to a Hami melon and cut it for everyone to eat.


    Remove the seeds of Hami melon, cut it into small petals and put it in the fruit plate. Lou Ling instructed her son: "Ding Ding, take one for your uncle, one for your aunt, and one for your father. What about your mother?"


    The steamed stuffed bun was ordered to go round and round, and everyone laughed fiercely. Finally, after delivering the melons to the people, he got a small piece and immediately flattened his mouth. He was not happy until he heard his mother say that when everyone finished eating, he could get the second big piece after delivering the melons to everyone.


    Lou Ling said happily, "it''s fun to have a child. You can naturally instruct him to work ~ ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Mo silently eats melons. Lin Baobao and Lou Dian smile, but only they know what they think.


    He found that only he was fooling around. Lou Ling shrugged his shoulders and decided not to care about these people who were not on the same channel.


    After eating the fruit and sitting for a while, Lin Baobao dragged Tan Mo, who was reluctant to give up the meat and vegetables of Lou Ling''s house, away. Although they can often come over to eat, if they reveal that they want to live here, loudian will absolutely throw them out.


    "Ding Ding, take a bath!" cried Lou LingChao, who had run to the balcony to play with the mutant rattan.


    The steamed stuffed bun ran over, pulled her dress and said, "no, go down ~ ~" his little hand pointed to the outside of the balcony, meaning to play below.


    After dinner, the little steamed stuffed bun who wants to go outside resolutely refuses to take a bath first. He has to play for a while before he goes to bed for nothing.


    Loudian had come slowly, took his son''s hand and was ready to go downstairs for a walk. Then he picked up her shoulder and pulled her downstairs for a walk. Well, one of the places for walking is naturally Loujia mansion.


    "Mom, brother, brother..." the steamed stuffed bun has already pointed to the direction of Lou''s mansion and called to find his cousin Lou ye to play.


    Lou Ling smiled and deliberately dragged him to the other direction. He was so angry that the little guy stamped his feet, shouted desperately that his mother was bad, and then went to Bata''s father. When Lou Dian took the steamed stuffed bun to Lou''s house, Lou Ling couldn''t help turning her eyes. She did the bad guys and he did the good guys.


    When we arrived at Lou''s house, there was a burst of excitement. Adults would rub small steamed stuffed buns that looked like Lou''s hall. However, the little guy had an excellent temper and a bright smile. It was the standard type to give some sunshine. Of course, seeing a child who looks like Lou Dian, Lou Tang was very comforted when he drank Chen tea. He felt that he was worthy of Lou Ran''s spirit in heaven. Then he couldn''t help but think of helping Lou Ling take medicine to try pregnancy without Lou Dian in the seventh year of the last World. The result was naturally perfect. Before the child grew up, they wouldn''t run out of the base again, But a home.


    She didn''t go home until nine o''clock in the evening. Lou Ling immediately rolled up her sleeves to put hot water to bathe the steamed stuffed bun.


    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t like to wash white. He took it off naked. He wrapped himself in a small blanket and ran away. He shouted: "Dad (the third sound), Dad..."


    When Lou Dian came out of the door, he caught the naked little guy, put him under his arm, and handed him to Lou Ling who stared in the bathroom. The little guy was drenched with some hot water by his angry mother. When he felt unhappy, he couldn''t help crying. He was so angry that Lou Ling patted his tender little ass, and then cried even more. He kept calling "Dad" in his mouth.


    "Lou Dian! Come and pick up your son!!" Lou Ling shouted to the man looking at the door and threw the cleaned little guy to him. I have to cry every time I have a bad bath. I really don''t know who this character is like.


    Lou Dian steadily picked up his son wrapped in a clean baby towel. Seeing that his little face was red with tears, he carried him back to his room, helped him dress and went to shun Mao by the way.


    Lou Ling also took a bath by the way, washed all his clothes and hung them on the balcony. When he returned to the room, he saw his son lying in the man''s arms, rubbing his eyes and yawning, while Lou Dian looked slowly under the light with documents in his hand.


    When she came back, Lou Dian handed her her son and said, "your son, coax him to sleep." he got up and took a clean change of clothes to take a bath. When he came to the door, he thought of something and turned back and said, "don''t put him on the bed."


    The steamed stuffed bun is still rubbing his eyes and drilling into his mother''s arms to sleep. Lou Ling holds his little ass and naturally understands the man''s hint, some speechless. Although this guy seems very gentle and responsive to his son, in fact, he still likes to ignore him in his bones, but he hides so well that everyone who has seen him with his children thinks he is a good father.


    But forget it, he likes to pretend to be a good man. It''s good to pretend for a lifetime, which proves that he has scruples and needs a mask.


    Lou Ling took his son to the next room, put him on the small bed, covered the quilt, dragged his hand to him, gently patted him on the chest, until he fell asleep, Fang took his hand back, kissed him on his small face and got up with a smile.


    She was very satisfied that her son looked like a building hall. She was not tired of seeing this lovely little face.


    Back in the room, a warm body wrapped around her waist from behind. When she looked up, her warm lips fell on her face.


    She responded with a smile. When he was busy, she couldn''t help saying, "today, they came back. It''s estimated that they will rest for a period of time. Let''s go out in a few days."


    "Are you willing to tinkle?" the man''s voice was vague, with emotion - desire.


    "Nothing, just go out for ten days at midnight, not a year and a half."


    This decision made him very happy, so the happiness was conveyed to her from the body language, which made her secretly applaud for herself. Sure enough, men sometimes have to touch their hair.


    ******


    In the last 15 years, after 15 years of hard struggle, mankind finally eliminated the last zombie and ushered in another new era.


    Mankind has finally returned to the cities that have been away for more than ten years and rebuilt their homes.


    In the bright coffee house, the man sitting by the window was introverted and calm. Looking at the people passing through the window, his eyes couldn''t help showing a faint smile. His handsome appearance, mature temperament and smiling lines at the corners of his eyes make him look very charming.


    Two children ran in front of them. The younger one was only seven years old and the older one was fifteen years old. They looked like family because they had a similar outline, the porch of the building family.


    They walked into the cafe. The little boy jumped into his seat, looked around curiously, and said to the big boy, "brother ye, don''t drink bitter coffee, eat juice and banana ice cream."


    The older boy glanced at him and said, "I see. Coffee is so expensive that I won''t buy it for you." then he muttered that he didn''t have as much change as his cousin. He often dragged him out to buy him food. This cousin was born to collect debts.


    The waiter soon brought their food. The little boy took a bite of the banana boat and suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, just like the warm sun.


    "Brother, I won''t go to school tomorrow, will you? Ask for leave and take me to the suburbs to kill mutant animals! It''s too boring in school! Those mutant plants cultivated in school are not resistant to beating. I put some mental strength casually, and they will soften."


    "No!"


    "Hey, brother ye, don''t refuse so fast. Anyway, aren''t you going to participate in the exercise on understanding mutated animals and plants in the countryside organized by the school tomorrow afternoon? Just take me with you. I''m good!"


    "Are you good? Ding Ding, good people don''t quarrel to leave the city and face dangerous mutant plants. Moreover, my aunt knows she will scold me."


    "Just don''t let mom know," replied a cheerful voice.


    "If your father knows, he will peel off a layer of my skin. Besides, your father can''t not know."


    "... but what about dad?" the child asked pitifully.


    "No solution!" the boy was indifferent, then urged him to eat quickly, and they had to go home.


    When the older and younger children finished eating and the waiter was ready to check out, the little boy secretly approached the older one and said, "brother, there is an uncle over there who has been watching us. Isn''t it a strange uncle who likes to catch children''s zombies?"


    Lou Ye has noticed it for a long time, but it seems that the other party doesn''t intend to do anything. Moreover, his eyes look very friendly and miss him. He is not a bad person, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it and just keeps a secret watch.


    When the two children were ready to leave, a smiling voice sounded, "I''m not a strange uncle who changed from a zombie. Shouldn''t your mother teach you to talk like that?"


    Lou Ye looks warily at the man sitting at the window. The man is too handsome. He has an air of no anger and self prestige. He is the kind of superior who has been in a high position for a long time. And his breath is as strong as a mountain. He dare not let down his guard easily.


    But the little cousin who didn''t know his life and death put his head out and asked with a smile, "Uncle knows my mother?"


    The man looked at the little face, a little stunned, then turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, you look like your father, but your character is like your mother."


    The little boy exclaimed, "many people say that! It seems that my uncle really knows my parents!"


    Lou Ye really wants to cover his face and says, brother, can you look so stupid and cute? You are the child of your little uncle. You should be strong and black, not like a little white rabbit. The young Lou ye who reads in pieces doesn''t see his cousin''s cunning hidden in his eyes. He is testing the strange man step by step.


    When the communication between his cousin and the man began to exchange each other''s contact information, Lou Ye quickly pulled his cousin away.


    The man looked back at the boy who smiled brightly and waved goodbye to him, as if he had seen the bloody but persistent girl who smiled for the first time in his previous life. The memory in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    I haven''t seen them for seven or eight years. I don''t know how they are? Maybe it should be good. At least the child looks very happy.


    The sun was slowly moving away. The man picked up his suit coat on the table and left the coffee shop.


    Several people outside had been waiting for him for a long time. When he arrived, he respectfully welcomed him into a black car. When the car opened and returned to the capital, he finally separated from the memory of his previous life, picked up the accumulated documents and began to devote himself to his busy work.


    The author has something to say: Thank iris for throwing the mine, thank you ~ = 3=


    Iris threw a mine. Throwing time: 16:32:40, October 13, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    So, fanwai is over ~ ~ in fact, this fanwai is called the grand finale ==

 Chapter 138

    Lin Baobao inserts the Tang Dao into the ground, and the hard blade cuts open the ground.


    Looking at the barren land, the blood had already dried up, but it still made her cry and couldn''t restrain herself.


    She can imagine how painful, painful and unwilling it would be when she was torn by a zombie and swallowed her flesh and blood that day. She hates all the people who hurt her, and she hates why she left at the beginning. If she had not left, Lou Ling would not have been misled, cheated out of the base and would not have died.


    "Woo woo..."


    The voice of sobbing finally became painful aphasia. The most important sunshine in her life has been extinguished. She can''t be seen from heaven to earth anymore.


    She hates all those who hurt her. She hates the building hall even more. What she hates most is herself.


    When her head was black with tears, a huge force suddenly knocked her body away. She only had time to grasp the Tang Dao. The Tang Dao made a harsh sound on the ground and her body fell heavily on the ground. The mind is still sad. The well-trained body has made a combat response. Tang Dao waved forward, and a water dragon roared away, curling up the limbs of the zombie attacking her. The reinforced Tang Dao directly cut off the Zombie''s head.


    Her face is cold after the end of the world, and her eyes are gloomy. There is a rough knife mark on the lovely baby''s face from left to right cheek. It can be imagined that this mark almost endangered her life at the beginning, and also gave her a profound lesson at the cost of her appearance. But in the end of the world, who cares about such external things? Only being alive and strong is the most important.


    A white figure appeared in front. The man in white was bathed in the sun, which made people''s eyes tingle. However, when the sun passes by, you will see those eyes full of cold, crazy and violent Qi, and the slightly long hair is blown open by the wind, revealing the man''s handsome face.


    "What a stupid woman!" the man looked down at Lin Baobao, whose eyes were crying red, with contempt in his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there were complex things.


    Lin Baobao sneered, "my stupidity is my business. Even if I don''t want to live now, it''s my own business." then she put away the Tang Dao and turned away.


    The wind behind him came silently. Lin Baobao suddenly turned back and held the Tang Dao in his backhand. The tip of the knife touched the man''s heart and said angrily, "go away! I don''t want to see you."


    The man was silent. He removed the knife with his fingers, ignoring the blood flowing from his fingertips, and showed a cruel smile on his face. "Stupid woman, what''s the use of crying? Don''t you want to avenge her? She didn''t have to die. It''s only because she took the building Hall too seriously. Just as the man was going crazy for her, he left a flaw and was just used by others." he approached her, The breath sprayed on her face, "even if she didn''t die this time, as long as she likes wind shaohuang, the building hall will go crazy and let the three go to hell together."


    "Shut up!" she stared at him with an ugly face, "age won''t like the man who doesn''t take responsibility..."


    "Who says she doesn''t like it? It''s just that she doesn''t say it because of the building hall. I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s no use for you to give in. Lou Ling only regards the man as his brother and likes the man like Feng shaohuang. If there is no building hall, they can be together. Although Feng shaohuang doesn''t play a role now, he also learns to tolerate responsibility for her growth. What a beautiful feeling Love... "


    When she couldn''t bear it, she threw a ball of water, but the man who thought she could avoid stood there and was wet, and her white clothes were wet and stuck to her body.


    She felt that the man was ill. He was still dressed in white and unlucky. However, I heard that he had stayed in a mysterious Research Institute before. When he killed the researchers and zombies in the Institute and left, he soon got used to wearing white clothes, as if to hide something.


    "Will you avenge me?" she asked suddenly.


    "Of course, it depends on what you have paid," he said, and his bloodthirsty eyes looked at her and couldn''t hide their desire.


    She gave him a disgusting look, and finally closed her eyes and let him hug herself.


    "Tan Mo, you must do it, or I will kill you..." she whispered.


    Tan Mo fiercely hissed at her lips, carried her away, fiercely invaded her body, and made her burn her own flavor like a beast proclaiming territory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lou Dian is dead. He planned for half a year to let everyone die and be bitten alive by zombies."


    Lin Baobao tried the Tang Dao. Hearing this, he suddenly looked up at him.


    Tan Mo sat in front of the fire and roasted a piece of meat of a mutant beast. The light of the fire reflected his eyes as if they were blood colored. "I went to check the scene. The explosion was too powerful and left nothing. It is said that Dr. Feng of the Research Institute was also present at that time and just died."


    Lin Baobao sneered and died well. This scum shouldn''t exist. Thinking, she turned her head and saw a strange smile on his face. She soon understood that he was clearly killing with a knife this time. Lou Dian''s action just saved him trouble. No one hates him more than he has been in a mysterious Research Institute and has been made so human and ghost. Although it restored his memory and no longer looked like a fool, it also made him a monster.


    Hearing that all her enemies were dead, she was a little confused for a moment.


    Lou Ling and Lou Dian are dead. All the people she knows are dead. Why is she the only one living in this disgusting world?


    In a trance, her body was thrown up high. The black nails of the Zombie King penetrated her heart. She knew she was going to die. It was good to die. She wanted to be a young girl who showed her a bright smile in the early autumn of her freshman year. That is her spiritual sustenance, her faith and her desire to live in this world.


    "Lin... Sister!"


    A pair of powerful arms caught her body. Her eyes were lax. In her eyes, she saw the body of the Zombie King who made the human power strong fall into hard struggle. Those zombies and zombie beasts summoned by the Zombie King seemed to have scruples and did not dare to approach them.


    She understood that Tan Mo''s body was transformed by people in the Research Institute. It is said that it was to be transformed into the strongest weapon in the end of the world. Later, Tan Mo escaped. No one knows whether the transformation was successful or not. But now it seems that this transformation is very successful and perfect. It''s a monster without people and zombies. Human beings hate zombies and fear. It has really become the strongest weapon without weakness.


    Tan Mo lowered his head. His cold lips gently brushed the ugly scar on her face, and his voice choked: "shall I call your sister? Shall you not die? Shall we be together all the time..."


    No, she doesn''t want to live in this ugly world. No one will care about her.


    "If you die, I will destroy mankind! Let zombies dominate the world."


    Go ahead. What''s the matter with me anyway? If only human beings were dead, they wouldn''t do so many disgusting things.


    "... ah, you must not know. When my mother brought you home, I liked you at first sight, just like a doll. But why are you so stubborn? I don''t call you sister because I don''t want you to be my sister. I want to love you like a man to a woman... Ha ha, now I''m not even human, so you hate me and won''t Accept me, don''t you... "


    No! Because I didn''t know you liked me so much? It''s ridiculous. If you like me, why do you always look at me like a young master? Think I''m redundant and destroy your happy family? It''s too late to say this


    At the end of her life, she looked at him carefully with her last strength, then died in his arms with a smile and a calm face.


    The author has something to say: Thank jiyinkesi, 13 and tree for throwing a mine, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Jiyinkesi threw a mine. Throwing time: October 15, 2014 21:37:52


    13. A mine was thrown. Throwing time: 12:42:28, October 16, 2014


    Tree threw a mine. Throwing time: 10:23:2, October 17, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I feel a little dark after a lifetime= Although there is only one point, don''t dislike it.


    Sure enough, there is inspiration only when there is no burden. It''s really helpless to be forced by NAIS. When the inspiration comes, write ha. If it doesn''t, it''s over ~ ~ ^ o^

 Chapter 139

    [if the next story is like this]


    Since the last seven years of the world, China has devoted its national strength to kill the first zombie queen. Although a Zombie King will be born every year, human cultivation speed and strength are basically the same as zombies. In this case, China, which is isolated from the outside world due to the rapid development of Science and technology and the confusion of magnetic field, finally began to connect with foreign countries.


    And the situation in those foreign countries is not very good!


    If the media coverage is as overwhelming as before the end of the world, there will definitely be several pre end powers calling for one after another: the same blue star compatriots are crazy, and they can''t save their lives! Huaxia, why are you holding it like this?


    Hahaha, you also have such times in the United States. The little Japanese pirates have sunk on the island, and the stick can''t shout that the universe is theirs anymore. What else do you want to make in the United States?


    Lin Baobao clapped on the radio, and the sound of the radio stopped sharply.


    When he heard the sound, the man on the sofa in the living room looked up at her and found her barefoot on the low table. His eyes wandered on the two bare and symmetrical calves. For some reason, his eyes couldn''t move away.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing her vicious voice, he looked up blankly and suddenly asked, "sister, i... I seem to have a headache..."


    After hearing this, Lin Baobao was a little nervous. Holding his head, he looked at it and muttered, "how can you have a headache? What happened?"


    Tamer put his head in the nest of her neck and refused to speak. Obviously, she doesn''t understand anything, but whenever she approaches this person, she always feels sad and sad, but when her eyes look at him, she is infinitely happy.


    At that time, he woke up from the long darkness and saw her at the first sight. She looked at him with an uncomfortable look, which made him feel uncomfortable. Especially when she wanted to step back, he involuntarily called out "sister". Sure enough, she stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    Lin Baobao didn''t doubt him. He wondered why he always had a headache recently and whether he was worried about the sequelae left when he was locked up in the Research Institute.


    So far, she still doesn''t understand how tamer was reduced to the research institute base and how he became the experimental object of the Research Institute. However, after transformation, his powers and physique are strong and very suitable for survival in this eschatological world. However, if the price is IQ, it seems too painful.


    However, such a stupid Tan Mo is the most acceptable way for her. If the arrogant young master of the tan family before the end of the world, she won''t look at him, let alone eat and sleep with him every day.


    Seeing him yelling for a headache for a while, he couldn''t say why. Although Lin Baobao was worried, he had nothing to do, so he asked him to go back to his room to have a rest. Tan Mo refused. Seeing that she was going out, he pulled her tightly and refused to let her go.


    Therefore, Lin Baobao can only go out with a large dog.


    Today, she is going to take a task in the power Hall. Unexpectedly, shortly after she went out, she saw Lou Ling taking her son to the market.


    "Ling Ling, Ding Ding ~ ~" Lin Baobao waved happily.


    Tan Mo also said hello, "sister Ling, Ding Ding, go play."


    Lou Ling handed his son to tan Mo and smiled at Lin Baobao, "where are you going?"


    "If you want to get a task, you''ll get moldy if you stay in the base." Lin Baobao talked to her for a while and said in some distress: "Tan Mo always said that he had a headache recently. The examination could not find anything, and his physical condition is special. I don''t want to take him to the research institute to show those crazy people, so as not to attack people again..."


    Lou Ling was a little surprised. Subconsciously, he saw Tan Mo carrying a small steamed stuffed bun to eat barbecue in front of a small vendor. The small steamed stuffed bun was young and loved meat best. He called out what to eat. Tan Mo had a very good temper and responded.


    Tan Mo was unable to control himself when he first met him and held the enemy against all humans. Later, he restrained a lot under the constraints of Lin Baobao. Now, although she is usually silent and a little silly, she usually looks very normal, which makes her feel that she is a normal man.


    "Are there any other symptoms besides pain?" Lou Ling asked again.


    "No more."


    After listening, Lou Ling can''t think of the reason. There are the most sophisticated instruments in the Research Institute, which can be checked for him, but I don''t think tamer would like a place like the Research Institute.


    As they were talking, Tan Mo had ordered a pile of things under the temptation of a small steamed stuffed bun. The barbecue stall owner was sweating, while a greedy steamed stuffed bun was still smiling brightly and wanted this and that.


    Lou Ling rolled up his sleeve and patted the bottom of the steamed stuffed bun directly. He angrily said, "don''t push too hard. Can you finish eating?" he dared to ask an honest man to buy this and that for him. What a villain!


    "... dad can help Ding Ding eat." the steamed stuffed bun pouted.


    Lou Ling patted his little ass again. He''s only three years old. He''s so greedy. What will he do in the future? And eat so much barbecue, how to have diarrhea?


    Finally, in the wronged eyes of the steamed stuffed bun, Lou Ling only gave him a few strings of meat, and the others were roasted vegetables. The little guy frowned bitterly, with a choking voice and a milky way: "Ding Ding wants dad, not mom..."


    "Well, you can play with your father. Your mother and aunt take the task and leave the base to play by themselves." Lou Ling said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow, mom bullies Ding Ding..."


    Watching the mother and son go farther and farther, Lin Baobao and Tan Mo take back their eyes, finish the roast, pay the crystal core, and continue to walk to the power Hall.


    **


    After cleaning up the zombies in the town, Lin Baobao collected the crystal nuclei and looked at the two men and women opposite. He was really tired. The Japanese island sank. These little Japanese went to other countries to live so moist. It''s annoying.


    It seemed that he found her boredom. Tan Mo closed his palms in front of him and stared at the two people. His handsome face showed a fierce ruthlessness, which made the two people jump with fear. They just saw him raise his hand, the zombie was cut in half, and a very strong weapon was placed in the palm of his hand.


    "Tan Mo, let''s go." Lin Baobao picked up his backpack and said sideways. Seeing that he was still staring at the two Japanese, he came and took his hand and left.


    After leaving the town, they went on to the next town.


    At night, Lin Baobao suddenly felt a palpitation, suddenly opened his eyes, waved his hand and stopped, resting on the man''s shoulder above.


    "Why don''t you sleep at night?" her voice was still sleepy. "Does your head hurt again?" it seemed that he always had a headache in the middle of the night recently.


    Seeing that the other party just stared at her and didn''t speak, Lin Baobao yawned, sat up on his upper body, and then stretched out his hand to press him to sleep next to him. Tamer used to sleep in a corner like a beast. Later, they ate and lived together. He also learned to lie in bed, but only if he was next to her. After a long time, she is used to having someone around her. In this world, two people walk outside the base together, which is much safer than one person, so she is not hypocritical.


    After lying down, he suddenly reached out and hugged her, burying his face tightly in her shoulder socket.


    Lin Baobao changed his posture and faced him face to face. His breath hit the skin of her neck, which made her feel strange. Just ten years of company, companions and relatives. This person has become an indispensable existence in her life. She didn''t think about anything else for a while.


    "Sister..."


    "Huh?"


    "Lin Baobao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was shocked. Her intuition wanted to kick him away. His reaction was faster. He trapped her in his arms, and the tangled limbs suppressed all her resistance.


    When she was firmly pressed on the bed, Lin Baobao''s head was still a little confused. Looking at the bright eyes close at hand, her head was blank.


    This is not tan mo... It''s the annoying young master of the tan family!


    This sober cognition made her feel disappointed, but she also soberly realized that it was time to leave.


    The next day, Tan Mo seems to have recovered his lack of IQ. Lin Baobao looks at him silently for a long time. The corners of his mouth move. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In the following days, Tan Mo, who lacks IQ, will still say that he has a headache. With more headaches, it seems that he is gradually returning to normal. Lin Baobao was worried about his headache, but when she knew that this headache would make up for his missing IQ and turn him into the annoying young master of the tan family, she didn''t have to worry about him anymore.


    It took them two months to complete the task, clean up the zombies in their area, and then return to the base to hand over the task.


    When they returned to the base, they were very silent. They silently went to the power hall to get their task reward, and then silently went back to the apartment they shared. They didn''t have to go to Lou''s house to find them every time they came back from the task.


    On the morning of the second day back to the base, the sun has not yet risen, the sky is gray, the gate of the base has been opened, and you can see some powers who get up early and work.


    Lin Baobao changed his clothes lightly, and then picked up his packed backpack. She plans to leave the base. She may come back after a period of time. She may recover her good mood. After completely forgetting her ten-year stay, she will return to the base and calmly face Tan Mo who has returned to normal.


    The door opened with a click, but a man stood at the door, leaning against the threshold and looking at her expressionless.


    The morning light hit his face, and half of his face fell into the shadow. The ambiguous light made him half lonely and half cruel. However, when he saw the backpack in her hand, the whole person exuded a terrible smell.


    "You..."


    Before she could speak, he grabbed her hand and pushed her back into the room. After locking the door with his backhand, he pushed her to the ground and pressed her tall and powerful body.


    "Are you leaving?" he asked in an angry tone. His breath was terrible, as if he was enduring great anger.


    She was pressed to lie on the ground. After hearing his question, she couldn''t help but look away and said stuffy, "you''re back to normal now. I don''t need to watch... That''s it. Just like before the end of the world, you''re you and I''m me... If you like living here, I''ll leave it to you and I''ll go on a task..."


    "Shut up!" he fiercely interrupted her, forced her face with one hand, twisted her face back and let her look at herself. He sneered: "let me spit out what I eat. You want to be too beautiful!"


    Eat... Lin Baobao looked at him inexplicably. When he found something against his abdomen, his face suddenly changed and looked at him strangely. This man... Can even have sex with a woman he hates


    "Yes, I''ve kept you for ten years, but you want to run now. How can it be so easy?"


    "... didn''t you have a lack of intelligence?" it was undeniable that she was in a good mood when she saw that the former elite aristocrat had become a fool.


    Tan Mo didn''t want to argue with her about his lack of IQ for ten years. He picked her up, threw her into bed, and then rushed like a beast and tore her clothes.


    Lin Baobao struggled at the beginning. He was completely unprepared. She could easily kill or hurt him and escape, but... Her strength gradually weakened. Instead, she hugged his neck and accepted his biting kiss like a beast, as well as fierce possession.


    They seemed to want to vent. Although it was the first time, she hurt badly, hated him, and bit his shoulder bloody. He just hugged her silently and accepted all her temper and pettiness.


    But in the end, it was purely an intimate hug.


    He said that he had kept her for ten years, and she had spent ten years getting familiar with his existence.


    **********


    [if tamer is also reborn a month before the end]


    Tan Mo looks around and it takes a long time to overlap the room in front of him with the room in Tan''s villa in his memory.


    This is his room, his room in the tan family. It is a gray room. The only color is that there is a photo on the head of the bed in the room. The photo is full of sunshine. The green and astringent baby faced girl in a plaid skirt stands under the tree and smiles stiffly at the sunshine. In her eyes, the sunshine can''t hide her indifference.


    He looked at the photo blankly, as if he remembered that the warm body in his arms gradually became cold, as cold as his body transformed into a monster, and almost wanted to collapse.


    "Sister..." he sobbed and found that his throat was very dry.


    When he realized that he had become a man again, he jumped out of bed, rushed out of the house, booked a ticket to C City and went straight to the airport.


    In the crowded campus, handsome and silent men walked in the crowd. Because of their excellent appearance and strange temperament, they won a lot of turning back. Many girls who still reluctantly turned back after walking through were excited to find a handsome man with both looks with their peers.


    When he returned from the last seven years, he had already engraved in his bones that cruel and decisive atmosphere, with bloody killing, which was incompatible with this peaceful society and surprisingly attractive.


    At this time, it was noon after school, and a large number of students poured out of each teaching building on the university campus.


    Two girls walking in the crowd held textbooks in their arms and discussed the problems in class just now. They didn''t find the restless crowd in front. Until slowly approaching, they found that there was a vacuum in front of them, and they happened to be involved in the discussion and found that they accidentally walked into the vacuum.


    And it was a handsome man who caused all this.


    When one of the baby faced girls looked at the suddenly appeared person in surprise, the originally stunned man suddenly burst out of all his potential. In a moment, he came to her and held her tightly in his arms.


    He hugged her as if he had the whole world.


    Sincerely thank God for letting him embrace this warm body with vitality again.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for walking around and throwing mines and grenades, mmda, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Thank jiyinkesi, my little partner and the mines I threw, thank you ~ ~ = 3=


    Walking around, Gu threw a mine. Throwing time: 05:06:46, October 18, 2014


    Jiyinkesi threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-10-18 18:10:59


    Walking around, Gu threw a grenade. Throwing time: 02:15:59, October 19, 2014


    My little friend and I threw a mine. Throwing time: 14:17:17, October 20, 2014


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This article is given at your request. It''s suffocating


    Well, this story is estimated to end here. See you in the next interstellar article~~